HISTORY  OF  BANGOR 
HEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


^i.YlN  M.CLARK 


./      1816       Y 

^5/  Centennial  AX' 
<| ,  Im 

V-VV        !9I6         Jf^l 


BV  4070  .B36  C5  1916 
Clark,  Calvin  Montague,  186 

History  of  Bangor 
Theological  Seminary 


HISTORY  OF 
BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


PRESIDENT  DAVID   N.   BEACH,  D.D. 

Professor  of  Homiletics,  1903- 
President,  1903- 


1816 


1916 


HISTORY  OF 
BANGOR 


THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


BY 


CALVIN   MONTAGUE  CLARK 

WALDO    PBOFESSOR    OF    ECCLESIASTICAL 
HISTORY 


THE     PILGRIM      PRESS 

BOSTON  NEW  YORK  CHICAQO 


Copyright  1916 

By 

BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


The  pilghim  phess 
Boston     : :      mass. 


TO 

MY    COLLEAGUES    OF   THE   FACULTY 

PAST   AND    PRESENT 

IN  CORDIAL  RECOGNITION   OF  ABUNDANT  LABORS 

FOR   THE   KINGDOM 

AND    OF 

A   GRACIOUS   AND    FRATERNAL   FELLOWSHIP 

DURING  A  DECADE   OF  ASSOCIATION 

D.  D.  D. 


FOREWORD 

The  object  in  writing  this  history  of  the  Seminary  is  not 
only  to  present  a  reasonably  full  and  fairly  readable  narrative 
of  the  first  century  of  the  life  of  a  leading  institution  of  pro- 
fessional education  in  the  State  of  Maine,  but  also  to  furnish 
as  full  and  accurate  as  possible  a  book  of  reference  to  the 
sources  from  which  the  history  has  been  compiled.  It  is 
hoped  that  the  number  of  the  references  will  not,  therefore, 
seem  to  smack  of  pedantry;  but  will  be  taken  for  what  it  was 
intended,  a  means  for  saving  labor  to  any  future  officer  of  the 
Seminary  interested  in  tracing  more  fully  a  particular  phase 
of  the  life  of  the  Seminary,  or  to  any  future  writer  of  the 
Seminary's  history  who  shall  desire  to  do,  what  easily  may  be 
done,  better  the  account  of  even  the  first  century. 

The  attempt  has  been  made  to  write  from  original  sources 
so  far  as  possible.  The  more  important  of  these  sources 
have  been  reproduced,  in  some  cases  verbatim  et  literatim. 
The  writer  is  most  grateful  to  various  Seminary  authorities 
for  putting  at  his  disposal  practically  everything  in  their 
possession.  He  may  say,  by  the  way,  that  he  hopes  their 
generosity  and  confidence  have  not  been  abused.  There  are 
episodes  in  the  life  of  every  institution,  as  of  every  individual, 
which,  having  once  seen  the  light  of  day,  should  never  see 
it  again,  but  be  left  in  oblivion. 

As  regards  the  particular  sources,  it  has  been  a  handicap  to 
accuracy  and  fulness,  hard  to  overcome,  that  the  records  of 
the  Board  of  Trustees  from  May  30,  1832,  to  April,  1864, 
have  been  lost,  to  all  appearance  irrecoverably,  since  the  most 
dihgent  search  and  inquiry  have  so  far  failed  of  finding  any 
trace  of  them.  Fortunately,  just  prior  to  the  earlier  date 
the  State  Conference  Visitors  to  the  Seminary  became  an 

vii 


viii  FOREWORD 

established  Board,  and  their  reports,  made  up  after  personal 
visitation  and  consultation  on  the  ground  with  Trustees  and 
Faculty,  are  fairly  full  and  for  the  most  part  are  reliable. 
Moreover,  during  the  period  of  the  lacuna  in  the  records 
such  was  the  interest  in  the  Seminary  on  the  part  of  the 
Congregationalists  in  general  throughout  the  State,  that  the 
files  of  the  Christian  Mirror  are  a  source  almost  second  to 
none.  The  Treasurer's  reports  also  for  the  years  1821  to 
1830  inclusive,  1833,  1834,  1841,  1891  and  1892,  have  not  been 
found.  The  bills  for  the  years  1889-90,  1890-91,  and  1891- 
92,  as  well  as  the  files  of  letters  for  1846  and  1847,  are  appar- 
ently lost.  Not  even  the  file  of  catalogues  in  possession  of  the 
Seminary  is  complete.  There  are  no  catalogues  extant  prior 
to  1823-24,  and  it  is  possible  none  were  issued  so  early.  The 
catalogues  for  the  years  1825  to  1827,  1829,  1831  to  1833,  and 
for  1872  and  1873,  are  also  missing.  It  seems  unaccountable 
that  no  catalogues  for  1872  and  1873  should  have  been  issued, 
but  careful  search  has  thus  far  revealed  not  a  single  copy. 
The  catalogue  for  the  year  1827-28  is  entitled  "General 
Catalogue."  The  catalogue  for  1829-30,  as  also  for  1823-24, 
is  issued  in  connection  with  another  Seminary  publication. 
It  is  hoped  that  catalogues  for  some  of  the  missing  years, 
even  in  the  case  of  the  earlier  ones,  may  yet  be  forthcoming. 
The  Librarian  of  the  Seminary  will  be  under  obligation  for 
these  or  any  other  papers  of  importance  for  the  Seminary's 
history  which  persons  may  care  to  donate. 

The  writer  desires  to  express  his  deep  sense  of  obligation 
to  the  librarian  of  the  Maine  Historical  Library  in  Portland, 
of  the  Library  of  Bowdoin  College,  of  the  Congregational 
Library  in  Boston,  and  of  the  Public  Library  in  Bangor.  He 
desires  especially  to  acknowledge  the  very  great  courtesy  of 
Professor  George  T.  Little,  librarian  of  the  Bowdoin  College 
Library,  an  acknowledgment,  alas!  now  possible  of  being 
made  only  to  the  other  Bowdoin  authorities.  To  many  other 
individuals    widely    scattered    he    would    acknowledge    his 


FOREWORD  ix 

indebtedness  for  time  and  information.  He  would  particu- 
larly express  his  gratitude  to  his  colleague,  Professor  Francis 
B.  Denio,  D.D.,  whose  thirty-seven  years  of  service  to  the 
Seminary,  and  whose  remarkably  retentive  memory  for  the 
most  minute  details  of  Seminary  life,  have  rendered  his  assist- 
ance in  compiling  the  history  of  the  past  forty  years  invaluable; 
and  to  another  colleague,  Professor  Warren  J.  Moulton,  D.D., 
for  careful  inspection  of  the  final  proofs.  For  any  inaccu- 
racies, however,  for  failure  to  present  any  episodes  in  their 
true  perspective,  as  well  as  for  the  plan  of  the  entire  work,  the 
writer  alone  is  to  be  held  responsible.  He  also  gladly  takes 
this  opportunity  to  thank  The  Pilgrim  Press  for  their  pains- 
taking care  and  unfaiUng  courtesy. 

It  was  the  desire  of  the  writer  to  present  a  complete  set  of 
portraits  of  members  of  the  Faculty,  but  the  most  wide  and 
diligent  search  has  thus  far  failed  to  discover  any  likeness  of 
Professor  John  Smith.  For  the  originals  of  most  of  those 
presented,  the  writer  is  under  obhgations  to  descendants  or 
relatives  of  the  men  no  longer  living,  to  members  of  the 
Faculty,  past  or  present,  who  are  still  living,  or  in  one  or  two 
instances  to  persons  not  connected  with  the  Seminary.  The 
picture  of  Professor  Ashmun  is  after  the  engraving  in 
Gurley's  Life  of  Ashmun;  that  of  Professor  Wines  after  a 
photograph  of  a  portrait,  probably  of  Professor  Wines,  the 
photograph  being  in  the  possession  of  a  descendant,  Mrs. 
Adeline  S.  Bristol,  of  Middlebury,  Vermont;  that  of  Dr. 
Pond  after  the  engraving  in  his  Autobiography;  those  of 
Professor  Bond  after  pictures  in  a  volume  in  memory  of  him 
privately  printed  by  the  family;  that  of  Professor  Woods 
after  the  engraving  in  Cleaveland  and  Packard's  History  of 
Bowdoin  College,  by  permission  of  President  WilHam  DeWitt 
Hyde;  those  of  Professors  Shepard  and  Harris  after  the 
paintings  in  the  Seminary  Chapel;  those  of  Professors  Fowler, 
Adams  and  Stearns  after  pictures  in  the  Seminary  Library. 
Regarding  the  pictures   of  the  four  Treasurers,  the  writer 


X  FOREWORD 

desires  to  acknowledge  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Edward  M. 
Blanding,  Secretary  of  the  Bangor  Historical  Society,  and 
historian  of  the  former  Third,  or  Central  Congregational 
Church,  of  which  Messrs.  Eliashib  Adams  and  John  L.  Crosby 
were  leading  members  for  many  years;  of  Dr.  Newell  Gill 
Jenkins;  of  New  Haven,  Conn.,  son  of  Treasurer  Charles 
W.  Jenkins;  and  of  Mrs.  Lucy  Woodhull  Hazlett,  daughter 
of  Treasurer  Richard  Woodhull. 

It  is  scarcely  possible  that  a  work  of  this  sort,  especially  in 
view  of  the  lack  in  part  of  the  original  records,  should  be 
altogether  accurate.  The  desire  has  been  to  make  it  as 
accurate  as  possible.     Corrections  will  be  gladly  received. 

It  is  hoped  that  this  narrative  of  the  first  century  of  the  life 
of  the  Seminary  may  help  in  some  small  degree  to  make  the 
work  of  the  Seminary  in  the  future  more  efficient  in  the 
service  of  the  Kingdom  of  Christ  at  home  and  abroad. 

CALVIN  M.  CLARK. 
Bangor,  Maine, 

September  1,  1916. 


ANALYTICAL  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Chapter  I.  Introductory;  General  Conditions  in  Maine  about  1814:  Provin- 
cial Relations  —  Boundaries  —  Area  —  Counties  —  Population  —  Val- 
uation—  Towns  —  Occupations:  Commerce;  Ship-building  and 
Manufactures;  Agriculture  —  Education  —  Academies  —  Colleges  — 
Religious  Bodies  —  Religious  Destitution  —  Summary ....     pp.  1-13 

Chapter  II.  The  Founding  of  the  Seminary:  New  Demands  on  the  Ministry- 
Caused  by  Immigration,  and  Revivals  —  Founding  of  Andover  Semi- 
nary; of  Bangor  Seminary  —  The  Portland  Education  Society  — 
Suggestion  of  a  Seminary  for  Maine  —  Movement  for  a  Charter  — 
Petition  to  the  Legislature  —  Charter  Granted  —  Charter  Confirnied  — 
The  Trustees  —  Name  and  General  Character  of  the  Institution  — 
Trustees  the  Sole  Governing  Body  —  Independent  of  the  Portland 
Society  —  Aliens  Ineligible  to  Office  —  First  Meeting  of  the  Trustees  — 
Question  of  Location  —  Temporary  Location  at  Hampden  —  Lack  of 
Funds  causes  Delay  in  Establishment  —  Provision  of  Funds  —  Assist- 
ance by  the  Portland  Society  —  Mrs.  Bayley's  Gift  —  Selection  of 
Instructors pp.  14-35 

Chapter  III.  The  Sojourn  at  Hampden:  Opening  in  October,  1816  — 
Mr.  Jehudi  Ashmun,  Preceptor  —  Religious  Conditions  in  Hampden 
and  Vicinity  —  Mr.  Ashmun's  Labors  —  Coming  of  Professor  Wines 

—  Condition  of  the  School:  Building;  Boarding;  Students;  Charitable 
Aid;  Qualifications  for  Admission;  Text-books;  Public  Exercises; 
Library;  Sources  of  Income  —  Movement  for  a  Permanent  Location; 
Made  urgent  by  Mr.  Ashmun's  Affairs  —  Resignation  of  Messrs.  Wines 
and  Ashmun  —  Attitude  of  Trustees  toward  Mr.  Ashmun;  His  Later 
Movements  and  Death;  Characterization  —  Life  of  Professor  Wines; 
Intellectual   Character;  Theology;  Publications pp.  36-53 

Chapter  IV.  Removal  to  Bangor  and  Conditions  till  the  Coming  of  Drs.  Bond 
and  Pond;  A  Period  of  Experimentation:  Land  held  —  Question  of 
Permanent  Location;  Various  Offers;  Bangor  Chosen;  Reasons  for 
Choice  —  Donation  of  a  Site :  Its  Situation ;  Deed ;  Title  Rever- 
sionary; Later  Cleared — Seminary  Removed  to  Temporary  Quar- 
ters—  Preparations  to  Build;  Delayed  by  Lack  of  Funds  —  The  First 
Building:  "The  Chapel";  Second  Building:  "The  Commons  House  " 

—  Finances;  Account  of  Receipts;  General  Survey  of  Finances, 
1819-30  —  Coming  of  Profs.  Smith  and  Fowler  —  The  Academic  De- 
partment —  Duties  of  Professors  —  Conditions  of  Admission  —  Student 
Regulations  —  The  Curriculum  —  Graduation  —  Resident  Licentiates 

—  The  Library  —  Beneficiary  Funds  —  Other  Sources  of  Student  Help 

—  Expenses  —  Academic  Year  —  Examinations  —  Vacations  —  First 
Graduating  Class  —  Number  of  Students  —  Opposition  to  the  Sem- 
inary: Reasons;  The  Defense;  Opposition  Ends  —  Changes  in  Curricu- 
lum—  Resignation  of  Prof.  Fowler;  His  Later  Career;  Character—' 

?ii 


xii  ANALYTICAL  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Coming  of  Prof.  Adams  —  Fundaiiental  Changes  in  1827;  Alignment 
with  Other  Seminaries;  Reasons;  Details  of  the  Changes;  Changes 
in  the  Classical  School ;  Principalship ;  Conditions  Unsatisfactory  — 
Departure  of  Prof.  Adams;  Trustees  Unable  to  Find  His  Successor; 
Death  of  Prof.  Smith;  Characterization:  Intellectual,  as  a  Preacher, 
as  a  Theologian;  Pubhcations  —  Difficulty  in  Finding  Professors  — 
Financial  Difficulties  —  Efforts  to  Stimulate  Interest ;  Financial  Report 
of  First  Visitors;  "The  Survey"  of  1830  —  Tentative  Vote  of  Sus- 
pension; Renewal  of  Courage  —  Professors  Finally  Found  —  Outside 
Encouragement pp.  54-121 

Chapter  V.  The  Administration  of  Dr.  Pond  till  1869;  A  Period  of  Build- 
ing: Conference  Visitors  Appointed;  Their  First  Report;  Visitors 
made  a  Permanent  Board  —  County  Auxiliary  Societies  —  Coming  of 
Profs.  Bond  and  Pond;  Importance  of  their  Decision;  Their 
Earlier  Careers  —  Enlistment  of  State  Conference  —  .$30,000  To  Be 
Raised  —  Erection  of  a  School  Building :  Burned  —  Erection  of  Maine 
Hall  —  The  Library  —  Finances  —  Chair  of  History  and  Rhetoric 
Proposed  —  Increase  of  Students  who  are  Graduates  of  Colleges : 
Statistics  of  Such  Students  —  Resident  Licentiates  —  Enrichment  of 
the  Curriculum  —  The  Classical  School;  Separation  from  the  Semi- 
nary; School  Closed  —  Prof.  Bond  Resigns;  Later  work;  Charac- 
terization —  Arrival  of  Prof.  Woods ;  His  Ability  and  Reputation  — 
Financial  Affairs;  "The  Great  Subscription  of  1835";  Disastrous 
Issue  —  Chair  of  Rhetoric  and  History  Established  —  Coming  of 
Prof.  Shepard  —  Rapid  Increase  of  Students  —  Erection  of  "  Com- 
mons "  —  Financial  Embarrassment  —  Material  Improvements  —  Prof. 
Woods  Leaves;  His  Later  Life  —  Coming  of  Prof.  D.  Talcott  Smith  — 
Offers  to  Prof.  Shepard  —  Continued  Financial  Embarrassment; 
Temporary  Endowment  of  Prof.  Shepard's  Chair;  Finances  Un- 
satisfactory; The  Subscription  of  1850;  Waldo  Legacies  —  Coming 
of  Prof.  Harris  —  A  Separate  Chair  of  History  —  Dr.  Pond  Constituted 
President  —  Movement  for  a  Chapel;  Library  Conditions;  The 
"  Corban  "  Society;  Chapel  Secured,  and  Dedicated  —  Residence 
for  Prof.  Harris  Built pp.  122-180 

Chapter  VI.  The  Administration  of  Dr.  Pond  from  1859  to  1870;  A  Period 
of  Endowment:  Need  of  Increased  Endowment;  Growing  Indebted- 
ness —  Mr.  Jenkins'  Treasurership  —  Opposition  to  Canvass  of  the 
Churches  —  Loss  of  Prof.  Harris  Threatened  —  Plan  for  Adequate 
Endowment;  $100,000  Desired;  Agencies;  Endowment  of  the 
Buck  Chair  of  Theology  —  Mr.  Woodhull's  Treasurership  —  Endow- 
ment of  the  Fogg  Chair  of  Sacred  Rhetoric;  of  the  Hayes  Chair  of 
Biblical  Literature ;  Naming  the  Chairs  —  The  Washburn  Fund  for 
Indigent  Students;  the  Washburn  Library  Fund  —  Increase  of 
Salaries  —  Total  of  Gifts  —  Plan  to  Increase  Endowment  by  $100,000; 
Agents  —  Purchase  of  Prof.  Talcott's  House  —  Resignation  of 
Prof.  Harris;  Estimates  of  Him  —  Coming  of  Prof.  Herrick  — 
Death  of  Prof.  Shepard;  Estimate  by  Prof.  Talcott  —  Coming  of 
Prof.  Barbour;  of  Prof.  Paine  —  Increase,  then  Decrease  of  Students; 
Reasons  for  Decrease:  Civil  War,  Commercialism;  Attempts  to 
Check  Decrease  —  Emphasis   on   Attendance  of   Non-College  Men; 


ANALYTICAL  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS         xiii 

Decline  in  Attendance  of  College  Graduates;  Advent  of  Students  of 
Alien  Birth  —  The  Library  —  The  Semi-centennial;  Dr.  Pond's 
Address pp.  181-217 

Chapter  VII.  From  the  Semi-centennial  of  1870  to  the  Close  of  the  Year 
1881-82;  A  Period  of  Transition:  Changeful  Character  of  the  Period; 
Changes  in  Date  of  Anniversary;  Changes  in  Faculty:  Resignation 
of  Prof.  Herrick;  Prof.  Barbour  Assumes  Buck  Professorship  — 
Coming  of  Prof.  Sewall;  Character  of  His  Work  —  Resignation  of 
Prof.  Barbour;  Later  Career  —  Temporary  Work  of  Dr.  Hamlin  — 
Coming  of  Prof.  Stearns  —  Mr.  Rich  Assists  Prof.  Talcott  — Coming 
of  Mr.  Denio  —  Resignation  of  Prof.  Talcott;  Later  Years;  Es- 
timates —  Coming  of  Prof.  Ropes  —  Chair  of  Biblical  Literature 
Divided  —  Chair  of  Old  Testament  Work  Established;  Prof.  Denio 
First  Occupant  —  Death  of  Dr.  Pond;  Estimates;  Memorial  by  Prof. 
Harris;  Value  of  Dr.  Pond  in  Life  of  Seminary  —  Summary  of 
Changes  in  Faculty  —  Death  of  Mr.  Woodhull;  His  Success  as 
Treasurer  —  Additions  to  Permanent  Funds;  Cleaves  Scholarships; 
Other  Gifts;  Field  Scholarship;  Finances  —  Salaries  —  "Financial 
Statement  " — Changes  Made  in  Buildings — The  Library  pp.   218-250 

Chapter  VIII.  From  the  Close  of  the  Year  1881-82  to  the  Close  of  the  Year 
1902-03:  A  Second  Period  of  Experimentation:  Changes  in  Faculty  — 
Death  of  Prof.  Stearns;  His  Earliest  Work;  Inaugural;  Theo- 
logical Position;  Spirit  of  His  Work;  Character  as  a  Student; 
Publications;  Declines  Call  to  Union  Seminary;  The  London 
Council;  EngHsh  Estimate;  Class-room  Work;  Estimates  —  Com- 
ing of  Prof.  Beckwith  —  Death  of  Prof.  Paine;  Early  Work;  Scope 
of  His  Work;  Publications;  Ability  as  a  Teacher;  Estimates; 
Mr.  WilUamson's  Memorial  Address;  President  Hyde's  Tribute; 
Tribute  by  the  Trustees  —  Coming  of  Prof.  Hulbert;  Previous 
Career  —  English  Course  Proposed;  Conditions  Calling  for  It;  Two 
Years  Course;  Special  Instruction  in  Greek;  The  Course  Estab- 
lished; Its  Object;  Relation  to  Classical  Course;  Instructor 
Secured  in  Mr.  Gilmore;  Influence  on  Number  of  Students  —  Chair 
of  English  Biblical  Exegesis  and  Criticism  Estabhshed  —  DiflBculties 
Arise  —  English  Course  Discontinued  —  Prof.  Gilmore  in  a  New 
Chair  of  Biblical  History  and  Introduction  —  Estimates  of  Value  of  the 
Enghsh  Course  —  Resignation  of  Prof.  Gilmore  —  Latest  Chair 
Abolished  —  Later  Career  of  Prof.  Gilmore  —  Decline  in  Number  of 
Students  —  Proposed  Removal;  Negatived  —  Changes  in  Charter: 
Legal  Name  of  Seminary;  Amount  of  Property  Held  —  Agitation 
for  Added  Endowment;  Canvass;  Results  —  Special  Funds:  The 
Nehemiah  Kittredge  Trust  Fund;  Dummer  Funds;  Field  Scholarships, 
at  Bowdoin,  at  Bangor  —  Movement  for  an  Alumni  Fund;  Results 
in  Bond  Foundation  Lectures  —  House  for  Prof.  Denio  Built  — 
Gymnasium  Built  —  Alumni  Rooms  Secured  —  The  Library  —  Time 
of  Anniversary  Changed  —  Union  with  Cobb  Divinity  School  Pro- 
posed —  Seventy-fifth  Anniversary  Celebrated pp.  251-303 

Chapter  IX.  From  the  Close  of  the  Year  1902-03  to  the  End  of  the  Century; 
The    Administration    of    Dr.  Beach:     Resignation   of    Prof".   Sewall; 


xlv  ANALYTICAL  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Made  Professor  Emeritus;  Later  Life;  Estimates  of  Him  and  His 
Work;  Publication  —  Coming  of  Dr.  Beach  —  Installed  as  Prci5ident 

—  Change  in  Time  of  Inauguration  of  Professors  —  Dr.  Beach's  Work 
in  His  Department;  Sociology;  Rhetorical  Exercise  —  Annual  Open- 
ing Address  Instituted  —  Changes  in  Faculty:  Resignation  of  Prof. 
Beckwith;  Character  of  His  Work;  Publications  —  Coming  of 
Prof.  Lyman;  Character  of  His  Work;  His  Resignation;  Tribute 
of  Trustees  —  Coming  of  Prof.  Martin  —  Illness  of  Prof.  Ropes  — 
Associate  Prof.  Moulton;  Made  Full  Professor  —  Prof.  Ropes  Be- 
comes  Librarian;    His    Death;    Tributes   to    Him;    Characterization 

—  Character  of  Prof.  Moulton's  Work;  His  Year  in  Palestine  — 
Work  in  Elementary  Greek  —  Resignation  of  Prof.  Hulbert;  Char- 
acter of  His  Work  —  Coming  of  Prof.  Clark;  Character  of  His  Work  — 
Old  Testament  Department  under  Prof.  Denio;  His  Year  Abroad  — 
Changes  in  the  Curriculum  from  1880  in  the  Various  Departments  — 
Lectures  in  Comparative  Rehgion  —  Propaedeutic  —  Supplementary 
Instruction:  Bond  Foundation  Lectures;  Mission  Conferences; 
"  Convocation  Week  "  —  Library  —  New  Librarian  —  Finances:  Win- 
gate  Scholarships;  Edgecomb  Scholarships;  Cummings  and  Carter 
Scholarships ;  Total  Beneficiary  Funds ;  Other  Gifts  —  Another 
Dwelling  House  Bought  —  Electric  Lights  and  Steam  Heat  —  Ad- 
ministrative Changes:  Granting  of  Degrees;  Doctrinal  Position  of  the 
Faculty;  Seminary  Confession  of  Faith  of  1834;  Change  to  Individual 
Creed;  Dr.  Beach  Becomes  President  of  the  Trustees;  Death  of  Pro- 
fessor Chapman ;  Alumni  Representation  on  Board  of  Trustees  — 
Entrance  of  Women  —  Removal  to  Brunswick  again  Proposed; 
Negatived  —  Missionary  Alumni  —  Hamlin  Centennial  —  Memorials 
in  Seminary  Chapel  —  Preparations  Making  for  the  Seminary's  Cen- 
tennial, October  15-18,  1916 pp.  304-357 

Chapter  X.  Undergraduate  and  Graduate  Organizations:  The  Old  Student 
Commons  —  Present  Student  Commons  —  Boarding-Club  Formed  — 
Expense  for  Board  —  Faculty  Management  of  Commons  —  Voluntary 
Student  Societies:  Mozart  Sodality;  "  Henosis  Adelphon";  Lovejoy 
Literary  Society;  The  Rhetorical  Society,  its  Reorganization;  Peace 
Society;  Biblical  Society;  Society  of  Inquiry  respecting  Missions; 
Society  for  Missionary  Inquiry;  Students'  Association;  Reading- 
Room  Association;  Y.  M.C.A.  and  Society  of  Inquiry;  Seminary 
Y.  M.C.A.  —  Alumni  Associations:  General  Association;  the  Asso- 
ciation of  Boston  and  Vicinity  —  Alumni  Activities  —  Alumni  Repre- 
sentation on  Board  of  Trustees pp.  358-380 

Chapter  XI.    Summary ; pp.  381-389 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Portraits 

President  David  N.  Beach Frontispiece 

Professor  Jehudi  Ashmun Facing  page  36 

Professors  Abijah  Wines  and  Bancroft  Fowler 74 

Professor  George  E.  Adams  and  Mr.  Eliashib  Adams 104 

Professor  Alvan  Bond 112 

Dr.  Enoch  Pond 122 

Professors  Leonard  Woods,  Jr.,  and  D.  Smith  Talcott 162 

Professors  George  Shepard  and  Samuel  Harris 170 

Mr.  Charles  W.  Jenkins 190 

Professors  John  R.  Herrick  and  William  M.  Barbour 206 

Professors  Levi  L.  Paine  and  John  S.  Sewall 222 

Rev.  Richard  Woodhull  and  Mr.  John  L.  Crosby 242 

Professors  Francis  B.  Denio  and  Lewis  F.  Stearns 252 

Professors  Charles  J.  H.  Ropes  and  Clarence  A.  Beckwith 260 

Professors  George  W.  Gilmore  and  Henry  W.  Hulbert 278 

Professors  Eugene  W.  Lyman  and  Warren  J.  Moulton 318 

Professors  Calvin  M.  Clark  and  John  J.  Martin 328 

Dr.  Henry  L.  Griffin  and  Rev.  Frederick  T.  Persons 338 

Professor  Henry  L.  Chapman 350 

Dr.  Cyrus  Hamlin  and  the  Hamhn  Tablet 356 

Views 

Alumni  Hall,  Westbrook  Seminary — Hampden  Academy  Facing  page  40 

Old  Commons:  Residence  of  Prof.  Moulton  and  Mr.  Persons 66 

Maine  Hall 134 

New  Commons 156 

The  Chapel 176 

Professor  Clark's  Residence 180 

Chapel  Row,  about  1860 186 

The  President's  Residence 196 

Professor  Denio's  Residence 294 

The  Gymnasium 298 

Professor  Martin's  Residence 364 

Chapel  Row  looking  South 380 

XV 


APPENDICES 

PAGB 

A.  —  List  of  Seminary  Lecturers 391 

I.  On  the  Bond  Foundation 391 

II.  In  Convocation  Week 

a.  Enoch  Pond  on  Applied  Christianity 392 

b.  George  Shepard  on  Preaching 393 

c.  Samuel  Harris  on  Literature  and  Life 393 

d.  In  the  Quiet  Hour 394 

III.  Annual  Opening  Addresses 394 

B.  —  List  of  Students  or  Graduates  Who  Have  Served  the  Country 

either  in  the  Army  or  in  the  U.  S.  Christian  Commission,  etc.  395 

I.  In  the  Army 395 

II.  As  Chaplains 395 

III.  In  the  U.  S.  Christian  Commission 395 

IV.  In  the  Freedman's  Relief  Association 396 

C.  —  Seminary  Chronology 396 

General  Index 400 


PRINCIPAL  ABBREVIATIONS 

Cat.  —  Catalogue. 

Conf .  Mins.  —  Minutes  of  the  General  Conference  of  the  Congregational 

Churches  of  Maine,  issued  by  that  body  annually  from  1828  to  the 

present  time. 
Hist.,  or  Gen.  Cat.  —  Historical  or  General  Catalogue  of  the  Seminary, 

issued  in  1901. 
Letter-Book  —  A  book  in  manuscript,  in  which  the  letters  from  April  12, 

1823,  to  December  14,  1847,  of  the  early  Treasurers  were  copied. 
Mirror  —  The  Christian  Mirror,  a  weekly  religious  newspaper  published 

in  Portland,  Maine,  from  July,  1822,  to  May  6,  1899. 
Pond,   Autobiog.  —  The  Autobiography  of   the   Rev.   Enoch   Pond,   D.D., 

published  at  Boston,  in  1883. 
Pond,  Address  —  An  Historical  Address,  delivered  at  the  Semi-centennial 

of  the  Seminary,  1870,  by  Dr.  Enoch  Pond. 
Receipts,   etc.  —  Receipts  at  the   Treasury    of    the    Theological   Seminary 

at  Bangor,   from  September,    1822,   to   November,    1823;  printed  at 

Hallowell  in  1823. 
Sprague's  Journal  —  Sprague's  Journal  of  Maine  History,  issued  quarterly 

from  April,  1913,  to  the  present. 
Survey  —  Survey  of  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Bangor,  Me.,  published 

by  order  of  the  Trustees,  Bangor,  1830. 
T.  R.  —  Trustees  Records,  the  older  book  with  records  from  May  5,  1814, 

to  May  30,  1832;   the  later  book  with  records  from  April,  1864,  to  the 

present. 


XIX 


HISTORY  OF 
BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


SCRIPTURE    QUOTATIONS 

The  poor  and  needy  seek  water  and  there  is  none,  and  their  tongue  faileth 
for  thirst;  I  Jehovah  will  answer  them,  I  the  God  of  Israel  will  not  forsake 
them,  I  will  open  rivers  on  the  bare  heights,  and  fountains  in  the  midst  of 
the  valleys:  I  will  make  the  wilderness  a  pool  of  water,  and  the  dry  land 
springs  of  water.  —  Isaiah  xli,  17,  18. 

How  beautiful  upon  the  mountains  are  the  feet  of  him  that  bringeth 
good  tidings,  that  publisheth  peace,  that  bringeth  good  tidings  of  good, 
that  publisheth  salvation;  that  saith  unto  Zion,  Thy  God  reigneth.  — 
Isaiah  Hi,  7. 

Go  ye  therefore,  and  make  disciples  of  all  the  nations,  baptizing  them 
into  the  name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit: 
teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  commanded  you :  and  lo, 
I  am  with  you  always,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.  — Matthew  xxviii: 
19-20. 

How  shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher?  and  how  shall  they  preach, 
except  they  be  sent?  —  Romans  x:  14,  15. 


BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL 
SEMINARY 

Chapter  I  —  Introductory 
GENERAL  CONDITIONS  IN  MAINE  ABOUT  1814 

The  charter  for  the  institution  of  learning  now  known  as 
Bangor  Theological  Seminary  was  granted  February  25,  1814, 
by  the  Great  and  General  Court  of  the  Common- 
_  .    .  wealth  of  Massachusetts.     The  territory  now  in- 

cluded within  the  boundaries  of  the  State  of  Maine 
was  then  a  part  of  Massachusetts.  With  reference  to  this 
Commonwealth  the  territory  was  known  as  the  Province  of 
Maine;  with  reference  to  the  federal  government  it  was  known 
as  the  District  of  Maine.  The  Province  had  been  finally 
annexed  to  the  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony  at  the  same  time 
that  the  union  between  this  colony  and  the  Plymouth  Colony 
was  effected,  on  the  granting  of  a  new  colonial  charter,  under 
William  and  Mary,  in  1691.  This  provincial  relation  con- 
tinued until  Maine  was  admitted  into  the  Union  as  an  inde- 
pendent sovereign  State,  March  15,  1820. 

In  1814  the  boundaries  of  the  Province  of  Maine  were  far 
from  being  well  defined.  Although  the  eastern  line  from 
.  Passamaquoddy  Bay  up  the  St.  Croix  River  to 
the  Cheputnatecook  branch  had  been  approxi- 
mately determined  by  a  commission  of  the  governments  of 
England  and  the  United  States  in  1797-98,  the  ownership  of 
the  islands  in  the  bay  was  still  in  question  at  the  date  of  the 
signing  of  the  treaty  of  Ghent,  December  24,  1814,  just  nine 
months  after  the  date  of  the  Seminary's  charter.^    By  article  iv 

>  See  W.  D.  Williamson,  The  History  o/  the  State  of  Maine,  Vol.  II,  pp.  578ff. 

3 


4  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

of  this  treaty  the  ownership  of  these  islands  was  referred 
to  a  commission  which  decided  the  matter  in  ISIG.'^  The  far 
more  difficult  and  delicate  question  of  the  northeastern 
boundary  between  Maine  and  the  British  provinces  of  Quebec 
and  New  Brunswick  was  not  settled  till  1842,  being  then 
determined  by  the  Webster-Ashburton  treaty.  The  State 
was  estimated  in  1829  to  contain  "  about  33,223 
square  miles,  or  21,263,000  acres,"^  an  estimate 
which  did  not  vary  very  much  from  the  area  of  the  territory 
included  by  the  terms  of  the  Webster-Ashburton  treaty,  viz., 
33,040  square  miles. 

The  number  of  counties  in  the  Province  in  1814  was  eight, 
viz.:  York,  Cumberland,  Lincoln,  Hancock,  Washington, 
Kennebec,  Oxford  and  Somerset.  The  present 
county  of  Penobscot  was  then  included  in  Hancock 
county,  and  was  not  incorporated  as  an  independent  county 
till  1816.  It  was  the  ninth  and  last  county  established  prior 
to  the  separation  of  the  Province  from  Massachusetts.*  Up 
to,  and  inclusive  of,  the  year  1814,  208  towns  had  been  in- 
corporated within  the  limits  of  the  Province.® 

By  the  federal  census  of  1790  the  District  of  Maine  was 

reported  to  have  a  population  of  96,540,  or  somewhat  more 

than  one-eighth  of  the  population  reported  in  the 

Population    fg^gj.^j  pgjjgyg  Qf   19JQ   (742,371).     By   1800  the 

population  had  increased  to  151,719;  by  1810,  to  228,687; 
and  by  1820,  to  298,335,®  or  about  two-fifths  of  the  popu- 
lation of  1910.  The  great  increase  shown  by  these  figures 
indicates  that  a  strong  tide  of  immigration  had  set  towards 
the  Province  during  the  last  decade  of  the  eighteenth  century 
and  the  first  two  decades  of  the  nineteenth  century,  despite 
the  facts  that  it  was  a  border  district,  that  its  eastern  and 
northern    boundaries    were    still    undetermined,    and    that, 

'  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  sub  voce  Maine. 

•  Moses  Greenleaf ,  A  Surrey  of  the  State  of  Maine,  p.  10. 
« W.  D.  Williamson,  as  above,  Vol.  II,  p.  661. 

»Ib..  Vol.  II.  p.  638. 

•  lb.,  Vol.  II,  pp.  549,  589,  617  and  681. 


INTRODUCTORY  5 

therefore,  during  the  war  of  1812-14  with  Great  Britain,  its 
settlements  were  subjected  to  severe  trial  and  harassment. 

A  State  valuation,  begun  by  Massachusetts  in  1810  and 

completed  in  1814,  gave  the  value  of  taxable  property  in  the 

.         Province  of  Maine  as  $1,443,141.     The  assessed 

Valuation      ^^j^^^^-^j^  ^f  ^^^  g^^^g  j^^  jq^q  ^^g  $451,780,119. 

The  number  of  taxable  polls  in  the  State  in  1910  was  213,086. 
The  number  reported  in  1814  was  51,807.  Of  these  last  there 
were  8,836  in  the  two  eastern  counties  of  Hancock  and  Wash- 
ington, 6,852  in  the  former,  and  1,984  in  the  latter,  or  about 
one-sixth  of  the  total  number  for  the  entire  Province,  indi- 
cating a  population  for  these  two  counties  of  about  45,000.'' 
The  population  of  the  four  present-day  counties  of  Aroostook, 
Hancock,  Penobscot,  and  Washington,  which  approximately 
correspond  to  the  two  counties  of  1814,  was  238,429  in  1910;  ^ 
and  the  number  of  their  taxable  polls  at  the  same  date  was 
66,799.^  By  the  census  of  1810,  Portland  had  a  population 
of  7,169  (as  against  about  60,000  in  1914),  being 
then  as  now  the  largest  town  in  the  Province. 
Hallowell,  with  2,068  inhabitants,  was  larger  than  Augusta; 
Frankfort,  with  1,493  inhabitants,  was  larger  than  Belfast; 
Eastport  and  Machias  had  each  over  1,500  inhabitants.  Of 
the  towns  in  what  is  now  Penobscot  county,  Brewer  was  the 
largest,  having  1,341  inhabitants.  Hampden  came  next  with 
1,279  inhabitants,  while  Bangor  was  third  with  only  850 
inhabitants.  By  the  next  census,  of  1820,  Bangor  was  still 
less  populous  than  either  Hampden,  or  Brewer  inclusive  of 
Orrington,  of  which  Brewer  had  been  a  part  previous  to  1812.^° 
So  late  as  1825  Hampden  had  787  children  between  the  ages 

'  W.  D.  Williamson,  as  above,  Vol.  II,  p.  636. 

»  Distributed  as  follows: 

Co.  Pop.  Polls 

Aroostook,  74,664  18,394 

Hancock,  35,575  11,039 

Penobscot  85,285  25,615 

Washington,  42,905  11,751 

•  U.  S.  Census  Report  for  1910. 

'"  Moses  Greenleaf,  as  above,  pp.  144fl.  and  p.  360.     Cf.  Sprague's  Journal  of  Maine 
History,  Vol.  I,  No.  2,  p.  70f.;  cited  hereafter  as  Sprague's  Journal. 


6  BANGOR    THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY 

of  four  and  twenty-one,  while  Bangor  had  only  762.  Less 
than  five  years  later,  however,  conditions  had  so  changed 
that  an  acute  observer  of  the  time  ranks  Bangor  among  the 
four  chief  centres  of  the  State,  and,  as  respects  its  prospects 
for  development,  next  to  Portland. ^^ 

The   chief   occupations   of   the   inhabitants   of   this   then 
rapidly    growing    Province,    especially    in    the    two    eastern 

counties,    were    commerce    and    lumbering.     The 
ccupa-       legislative    conflict,    which    preceded    the    war    of 

1812-14,  marked  by  the  Napoleonic  "  Berlin 
Decrees  "  and  the  "  Milan  Decree,"  the  British  "  Orders  in 
Council,"  and  our  own  embargoes,  bore  on  Maine  seamen  and 

maritime  enterprise  with  disastrous  effect.     It  was 

believed  that  a  very  large  number  of  Maine  seamen 
was  held  by  the  British  through  their  practise  of  impress- 
ment.^'^ Nevertheless  the  number  of  sailors  from  the  Province 
was  great.  The  maritime  interests  of  Maine  in  1809,  in 
proportion  to  population,  were  nearly  four  times  as  great  as 
those  of  the  average  of  the  States,  and  greater  than  those  of 
any  other  one  State  except  Massachusetts.  During  the 
decade  1810-1820  the  shipping  of  the  Province  increased  more 
than  13,000  tons.  Much  of  this  shipping  was  engaged  in  the 
fisheries,  the  tonnage  so  employed  from  1820  to  1826  annually 
averaging  nearly  one-fifth  of  the  total  tonnage  engaged  in 
fisheries  in  the  entire  United  States.  Ten  thousand  men  were 
employed  in  this  business  alone,  and  the  annual  export  of  fish 
was  estimated  to  be  worth  in  the  neighborhood  of  $250,000.^' 
The  coastwise  trade  was  estimated  to  be  worth  upwards  of 
$6,000,000.  The  foreign  exports  were  considered  worth  more 
than  $1,500,000.  The  total  exports,  domestic  and  foreign, 
for  the  same  year,  1826,  were  estimated  at  about  $8,000,000. 
The  coast  was  divided  into  maritime  districts.  The  Belfast 
district  included  all  ports,  and  hence  Bangor,  on  the  west 

"  Greenleaf  as  above  pp.  126ff. 

•*  Williamson,  as  above.  Vol.  II,  p.  603. 

"  Greenleaf,  as  above,  pp.  253£r. 


INTRODUCTORY  7 

of  the  Penobscot  River.  The  domestic  exports  from  the  port 
of  Bangor  were  almost  exclusively  lumber  and  articles  made 
of  wood,  and  in  1826  were  valued  at  $335,000.^^ 

In  1820  Maine  equalled  or  exceeded  every  other  State  in  the 
Union  in  shipbuilding  and  the  mechanic  arts  connected  with 
Shipbuild-  i^;  but  in  respect  to  all  other  lines  of  manufacture 
ing  and  was  largely  dependent  on  Massachusetts  or  other 
Manufac-  States,  or  on  foreign  countries.  Much  of  the 
tunng  manufacturing  other  than  shipbuilding  was  carried 

on  in  the  homes  of  the  producers.^^ 

As  compared  with  lumbering  and  commerce,  agriculture 
on  the  whole  held  but  a  very  secondary  place  among  the 

occupations  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Province. 

Methods  were  crude;  considering  the  nearly  virgin 
character  of  much  of  the  soil,  production  was  by  no  means 
what  it  might  have  been.  There  was  considerable  breeding 
of  stock,  especially  sheep.  In  the  eastern  counties  agriculture 
was  even  more  backward  than  in  the  older  western  counties, 
and  for  agricultural  supplies  the  former  depended  much  on 
the  latter.  This  dependence  was  much  increased  by  the 
increasing  immigration  to  the  eastern  counties  during  the 
early  decades  of  the  nineteenth  century.^^ 

Because  of  its  relation  as  a  Province  of  Massachusetts  till 
1820,  the  same  principles  and  laws  respecting  education  which 

obtained  in  that  Commonwealth  obtained  in  the 

Province  also.  "  The  laws  of  Massachusetts  pro- 
vided for  the  establishment  of  elementary  schools  in  every 
town  containing  sixty  families,  and  for  grammar  schools  in 
every  town  containing  two  hundred  families.  They  also 
provided  for  the  support  and  regulation  of  the  schools,  and 
for  the  morals  and  qualifications  of  the  instructors."^'  When 
Maine  became  an  independent  State,  all  restrictions  as  to  a 
specified  number  of  families  as  a  prerequisite  were  done  away, 


"Greenleaf,  as  above,  cp.  VIII.  "  lb.,  cp.  VII. 

w  lb.,  cp.  IX.  "  lb.,  pp.  344f. 


8  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

and  a  specific  sum  per  inhabitant  in  each  town  was  raised,  in 
the  hope  of  securing  a  larger  amount  of  money,  and  of  improv- 
ing the  schools.  More  money  was  secured  by  this  means, 
but  even  this  larger  amount  sufficed  to  carry  on  schools,  and 
these  chiefly  of  the  lower  grade,  for  an  average  of  only  four 
and  one-half  months  per  year.  "  There  is  no  evidence  that, 
before  the  passage  of  the  law,  schools  were  maintained,  in 
general,  throughout  the  State,  any  less  number  of  months 
annually  than  they  have  been  since."^^  In  1825  the  money 
raised  was  not  very  judiciously  divided;  only  about  three- 
fourths  of  the  children  between  four  and  twenty-one  years  of 
age  attended  school  at  all,  and  even  these  went  irregularly. 
It  was  estimated  that  the  time  of  instruction  for  each  pupil 
did  not  average  three  months  a  year.  The  average  session 
throughout  the  State  in  1914  was  166  days,  or  nearly  treble 
that  of  a  century  ago.  The  average  amount  paid  throughout 
the  State  for  instruction  per  pupil  was  but  one  dollar  and  thirty- 
j&ve  cents  per  annum.  These  figures  applied  more  particu- 
larly to  elementary  education.  The  average  expense  for  the 
schooling  of  pupils  in  the  elementary  schools  of  the  State  in 
1914  was  $21.43;  the  average  cost  for  both  elementary  and 
secondary  pupils,  including  supervision,  textbooks,  new 
buildings  and  repairs,  and  special  school  activities,  in  1914, 
was  about  $22.43. 

The  early  provision  for  grammar  schools  seems  to  have 
been  in  large  measure  ineffective.  Private  academies  founded 
,  by  individuals,  and  aided  by  special  grants  from 
the  Legislature,  generally  took  their  place.  Prior 
to  the  admission  of  the  Province  as  a  State,  twenty-four  such 
academies  had  been  incorporated  and  endowed  by  Massa- 
chusetts. Before  1828  four  more  had  been  established  by 
Maine.  These  academies  were  pretty  well  distributed  over 
the  State,  chiefly  in  towns  which  gave  most  promise  of  growth 
and  permanent  strategic  importance.     York  county  had  three, 

"  Greenleaf,  as  above,  p.  366. 


INTRODUCTORY  9 

Berwick  at  South  Berwick,  Thornton  at  Saco,  and  one  at 
Limerick.  Oxford  county  had  three,  at  Fryeburgh,  at  Hebron, 
and  Oxford  Female  Academy  at  Paris.  Cumberland  county 
had  four,  one  each  at  Portland,  Gorham,  Bridgton  and  North 
Yarmouth.  Sagadahoc  county  had  three,  one  each  at 
Brunswick  and  Bath,  and  a  "  Female  "  academy,  at  Bath 
also.  Kennebec  county  had  three,  one  each  at  Hallowell  and 
China,  and  Cony  Female  Academy  at  Augusta.  Somerset 
county  had  two,  one  at  Anson,  and  Bloomfield  Academy  at 
Skowhegan.  Penobscot  county  had  two,  one  at  Hampden,^' 
and  a  "  Female "  academy  at  Bangor.  The  remaining 
counties  had  one  each,  Androscoggin  at  Monmouth,  Piscata- 
quis at  Foxcroft,  Lincoln  at  Newcastle,  Knox  at  Warren, 
Waldo  at  Belfast,  Hancock  at  Bluehill,  and  Washington  at 
Machias.  Of  the  total  of  twenty-eight,  nineteen  were  in  the 
older-settled,  southwestern  part  of  the  State.^" 

In  1814  there  was  but  one  collegiate  institution  in  the 
Province,  Bowdoin,  founded  in  1794.  As  a  result  of  the  same 
desire  on  the  part  of  the  Baptists,  to  bring  higher 
education  to  the  eastern  portion  of  the  Province, 
which  led  the  Congregationalists  to  the  establishment  of 
Bangor  Seminary,  "  The  Maine  Literary  and  Theological 
Institution  "  was  given  a  charter  by  the  General  Court  of 
Massachusetts  in  1813.  A  Theological  Department  was 
opened  at  Waterville  in  July,  1818;  a  Literary  Department  in 
October,  1819.  The  name  of  this  Institution  was  changed  to 
Waterville  College  in  1821,  to  Colby  University  in  1867,  and 
finally  to  Colby  College  in  1890.  Bates  College  was  not  es- 
tabhshed  till  1863,  and  Maine  State  College,  now  the  Uni- 
versity of  Maine,  not  till  1865.  The  one  college  in  existence 
in  1814,  though  subject  to  the  strong  trend  of  the  times  in  the 
case  of  all  colleges  to  favor  the  ministry,  made  no  specific 
attempt  to  educate  ministers. 

"  See  Wayfarer's  Notes,  in  Sprague's  Journal,  Vol.  I,  No.  2,  p.  71. 

»Cf.  The  Christian  Mirror,  Feb.  5,  1829,  p.  101;  cited  hereafter  aa  Mirror. 


10  BANGOR    THEOLOGICAL    SEMINARY 

A  century  ago,  as  today,  Maine's  religious  interests  were 
looked  after  by  a  large  number  of  denominations.     At  that 
.  time  no  denomination  was  stronger  probably  than 

Bodies:  ^^^  Congregational.  This  was  what  was  to  be 
Congrega-  expected  as  long  as  Maine  was  a  province  of 
tionalists  Massachusetts,  in  which  the  Congregational 
^^^  church    was    "  the  Standing    Order,"    not    being 

Slans"  disestablished  till  1834.  Up  to  1780,  40  Con- 
gregational or  Presbyterian  churches  had  been 
formed  in  the  Province.  From  1780  to  1820  about  100 
more  were  organized.^^  The  number  of  Congregational  and 
Presbyterian  ministers  in  the  Province  in  1790  is  said  to  have 
been  41.  The  number  increased  to  63  in  1800,  or  more  than 
50  per  cent,  more  than  ten  years  before;  and  by  1810  the 
number  had  grown  to  75.  In  1821,  five  years  after  the  estab- 
lishment of  Bangor  Seminary,  it  is  said  that  there  were  131 
Congregational  churches  scattered  over  the  State,  62  of  them, 
however,  being  pastorless.^^  Few  of  them  were  large,  some 
of  them  were  declining  in  membership,  and  others  were  almost 
extinct.2^  "  Most,  if  not  all,  that  were  gathered  previous  to 
the  year  1750,  recognized  the  principles  of  the  Westminster 
Confession  as  to  doctrine  and  the  Cambridge  Platform  as  to 
government,  admitting  the  practise  of  what  has  been  termed 
*  the  Half-way  Covenant.'  This  practise  has  been  discon- 
tinued in  nearly  all  the  churches  which  formerly  admitted  it."  ^^ 
In  1820  there  was  not  a  Presbyterian  church  left  within  the 
borders  of  the  State,  though  in  previous  years  ten  or  a  dozen 
had  been  established.  There  had  even  been  a  Synod  of  New 
England  with  three  Presbyteries,  to  one  of  which  the  Maine 
churches  had  belonged.     The  Synod,  however,  was  dissolved, 

'•  Minutes  of  the  General  Conference  of  the  Congregational  Churches  of  Maine,  1867, 
p.  65.     Hereafter  cited  as  Conf.  Mina. 

22  Jon.  Greenleaf,  Sketches  of  the  Eccles.  Hist,  of  the  State  of  Maine,  from  the  Earliest  Settle- 
ment to  the  Present  Time,  1821,  pp.  8  to  222  and  Appendix  7,  p.  34;  cf.  Williamson,  as  above. 
Vol.  II,  p.  695. 

2>  J.  Greenleaf,  as  above,  p.  221,  says,  "  It  is  difficult  to  ascertain  the  precise  number  of 
members  which  these  Churches  contain." 

s«  lb.,  p.  221. 


INTRODUCTORY  11 

and  in  1791  even  the  Presbytery  which  included  the  Maine 

churches  died,  and  the  churches  themselves  were  either  given 

up  or  became  Congregational  in  government.^^ 

The  Baptists   were  first   permanently  established  in  the 

Province  in  1768.     By  1820  there  were  about  165  churches, 

which,  according  to  their  annual  minutes  for  that 

year,  had  9,373  members,  and  were  served  by  109 

ordained  ministers  and  13  licentiates.^^ 

The  Methodists  entered  the  Province  in  1793,  and  the  first 

Class  was  formed  at  Monmouth  in  November,  1794.     In  1820 

-^  they  had  established  3  Districts,  27  Circuits,  with 

6,192  members,  and,  beside  the  Presiding  Elders, 

had  28  Travelling  Preachers.'^^ 

The  Christians  had,  in  1820,  26  churches  in  the  State,  most 

of  them  gathered  after  1814.^^ 

The  Free- Will  Baptists  in  1820  had  four  Quar- 

.  „..  "    terly  Meetings  in  Maine,  but  the  exact  number  of 

nominations    ,    .      ,        , 

their  churches,  or  of  the  membership  at  that  date, 

is  not  known,  though  of  the  former  there  were  probably  about 

25.29 

The  Friends  appeared  in  Maine  in  1662.  Their  first  meet- 
ing for  worship  was  established  at  Kittery  in  1730.  By  1820 
they  had  33  meetings  for  worship,  embracing  about  1,000 
families.^" 

In  1820  there  were  probably  but  two  Episcopal  churches  in 
the  State.^^  At  the  same  date  there  were  four  congregations 
of  Roman  Catholics,  two  among  the  Indians,  and  two  among 
the  whites,  the  latter  at  Newcastle  and  Whitefield  in  Lincoln 
county.'^    There  were  a  few  societies  of  Universalists.^^    The 

*  J.  Greenleaf,  pp.  264ff.;  Williamson,  as  above,  p.  694;  Mirror  for  May  16,  1885,  p.  4; 
Cf.  Briggs:  American  Presbyterianism,  pp.  334ff.,  342,  357ff. 

*  Greenleaf,  as  above,  pp.  238flf. ;  cf .  Williamson,  p.  697. 
"  Greenleaf,  pp.  275ff. ;  Williamson,  p.  697. 

»  Greenleaf,  pp.  292ff.;  Williamson,  p.  697,  note. 
»»  Greenleaf,  pp.  270ff. ;  Williamson,  p.  697,  note. 
"Greenleaf,  pp.  245ff.;  Williamson,  p.  698. 

"  Greenleaf,  pp.  223£f. ;  Williamson,  p.  693,  says  there  were  three.viz.,  at  Portland,  Gardner 
and  Saco. 

«  Greenleaf,  pp.  233fif.;  Williamaon,  p.  692. 
"  Williamaon,  p.  699. 


12  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

German  Lutherans  had  one  church,  at  Waldoborough,  in 
Lincoln  county,  where  a  small  colony  of  Germans  had  been 
established  in  1741.^*  The  Shakers  had  three  societies,  at 
Alfred,  New  Gloucester  and  Gorham.^* 

In  spite  of  this  seemingly  abundant  supply  of  churches  of 
various  names  for  a  Province  but  sparsely  populated,  the 
figures  above  given  do  not  tell  the  whole  story. 
jj  ^  .  In  1822,  in  the  county  of  Penobscot  as  then  con- 
stituted, being  much  larger  than  at  present,  there 
were  27  incorporated  towns  and  13  organized  plantations,  but 
there  was  only  one  settled  Congregational  minister,  and  not 
more  than  four  of  respectable  education  of  all  denominations. 
Adjacent  counties  are  asserted  to  have  been  no  better  supplied. 
In  the  first  general  appeal  for  funds,  printed  and  sent  out  by 
vote  of  the  Trustees  in  1815,  they  say:  "  More  than  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  thousand  people  in  the  District  of  Maine  are 
now,  and  have  been  for  years  past,  in  this  deplorable  state."  '^ 
"  Probably  200,000  people  in  the  State  were  without  suitable 
religious  instruction,"  says  one,  writing  a  few  years  later.^'' 

In  1816,  therefore,  when  Bangor  Seminary  was  established, 
the  vast  territory  comprised  within  the  still  uncertain  bounds 
of  the  Province  was  very  thinly  populated,  despite 
the  fact  that  the  population  had  almost  trebled 
between  1790  and  1816.  This  population  was  to  be  found 
chiefly  in  the  southern  and  southwestern  parts  of  the  Province. 
The  occupations  of  the  inhabitants  were  those  of  a  new,  almost 
frontier,  land.  Agriculture  was  backward.  Education  was 
limited,  though  the  people  for  the  most  part  were  ambitious 
for  more.  There  was  a  large  number  of  churches,  of  not  less 
than  a  dozen  denominations.  But,  if  we  may  judge  from  the 
conditions  of  the  Congregationalists  in  1820,  these  churches 

M  Greenleaf,  pp.  2f)2f. 

«5  Williamson,  p.  099. 

*>  See  original  files,  No.  5. 

"  Daniel  Pike,  Treasurer  of  the  Seminary,  in  the  Mirror  for  Dec.  20,  1822.  Cf.  the 
Mirror  for  Mar.  14  and  Nov.  14,  1823,  and  A  Survey  of  Ihe  Theological  Seminary,  1830;  cited 
hereafter  aa  Survey. 


INTRODUCTORY  13 

were  far  from  well  supplied  with  regular  ministers;  a  very 
large  number  were  supplied  with  itinerants  merely,  and  that  for 
a  portion  only  of  the  year.  Many  communities  had  no  church 
building,  nor  even  a  church  organization,  much  less  a  stated 
ministerial  supply  of  any  sort.  If  the  Province  in  1816  gave 
promise  for  the  future  in  ways  material,  it  was  in  a  most 
needy  condition  in  ways  spiritual. 


Chapter  II 
THE  FOUNDING  OF  THE  SEMINARY 

The  early  years  of  the  nineteenth  century  brought  the 
New  De-  Congregational  churches  of  New  England  face  to 
mands  on  f^ce  with  new  demands  as  regards  the  ministry, 
the  Minis-  for  a  larger  supply  of  ministers,  and  for  a  change 
try  Caused  [^  the  amount  and  character  of  the  education 
^  provided  for  candidates  for  the  ministry. 

The  cessation  of  hostilities  on  our  northern  and  western 
frontiers  between  the  English  and  the  French  by  the  Treaty  of 
Paris  of  1763,  and  the  close  of  the  war  between  the 
nimigra-      jQother  country  and  her  colonies  by  the  Treaty, 
also  of  Paris,  of  1783,  opened  up  vast  territories  to 
safe  and  profitable  settlement;  settlers  from  southern  New 
England  and  the  central  colonies  began  to  migrate  in  large 
numbers  to  these  unoccupied  lands.     We  have  already  noted 
the  effect  of  this  migration  upon  the  population  of  the  Prov- 
ince of  Maine.     The  effect  was  no  less  marked  in  the  case  of 
Vermont,  western  New  York  and  Ohio.     These  immigrants 
had    been    accustomed    to    church    privileges    and    pastoral 
services  in  their  old  homes,  and  they  naturally  desired  the 
continuance  of  them  in  their  new  homes.     In  consequence 
missionary  societies  were  formed,  beginning  with  the  General 
Association  of   Congregational  Churches   in   Connecticut  in 
1798,  and  continuing  with  the  organization  of  similar  societies 
in  Massachusetts,  New  Hampshire  and  Vermont.     At  first, 
pastors   who   were   settled   in   the   older   communities   were 
commissioned  to  itinerate  for  a  few  weeks  or  months  each 
year  among  the  newer  communities,  but  this  arrangement 
could  not  but  be  unsatisfactory  and  therefore  temporary. 
No  permanent  and  thus  adequate  supply  for  the  need  could 

14 


THE  FOUNDING  OF  THE  SEMINARY  15 

be   had   except    through   the   increase    in    the    number    of 
ministers. 

The  need  for  this  increase  was  deepened  by  comprehensive 
revivals  which  profoundly  influenced  the  spiritual  life  and 

religious  interests  of  the  churches  in  both  the  older 
,  '    and  newer  parts  of  the  land.     The  story  of  these 

revivals  and  their  effects  is  of  peculiar  interest  in 
this  connection  because  the  revival  movement  began  in  Maine. 
Professor  Henry  Leland  Chapman,  of  Bowdoin  College,  a 
graduate  of  the  Seminary,  and  for  years  President  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees,  relates  the  story  in  his  own  graceful  style  thus :  ^ 

"  As  the  fading  twilight  of  the  eighteenth  century  brightened  into  the 
dawn  of  the  nineteenth,  a  great  wave  of  spiritual  life,  of  religious  and 
theological  thought,  and  of  missionary  effort  broke  upon  New  England. 
The  great  awakening  of  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  to  which  a 
dramatic  but  disturbing  element  was  added  by  the  powerful  preaching  of 
Whitefield,  had  been  followed,  not  unnaturally,  by  a  corresponding  re- 
action. The  prolonged  and  exhausting  war  for  our  national  independence, 
absorbing  the  thought  and  draining  the  resources  of  the  people,  was  accom- 
panied by  a  religious  lethargy  which  was  deepened,  perhaps,  by  the  scepti- 
cism and  infidelity  which  marked  the  uprising  of  the  French  people  with 
whom,  on  national  grounds,  Americans  cherished  a  warm  sympathy.  But 
as  the  century  was  waning  to  its  close,  a  little  more  than  a  hundred  years 
ago,  a  religious  revival  as  welcome  as  it  was  unexpected,  stirred  church  and 
community  in  the  little  town  of  Yarmouth  in  this  state.^  It  was  like  the 
first  faint  flush  in  the  eastern  sky  heralding  the  coming  day;  and  like  the 
morning  light  it  spread,  noiselessly  but  surely.  Not  only  New  England 
but  the  Middle  States  and  what  was  then  the  West,  felt  the  spirit  of  the 
revival  and  responded  to  its  renewing  life.^  It  infused  fresh  vigor  into  the 
churches,  it  changed  the  face  of  society,  it  developed  new  methods  of 
Christian  effort  and  broadened  the  field  of  religious  activity,  and  by  quick- 
ening everywhere  the  evangelical  spirit,  it  hastened  or  completed  the  schism 
which  resulted  in  the  formal  establishment  of  the  Unitarian  sect.  It  was 
more  than  a  re-occupation  of  ground  that  had  been  partially  lost  during 

'  In  his  Historical  Address,  at  the  Seventy-fifth  Anniversary  of  the  Seminary,  deliverpd 
at  Bangor,  Tuesday,  May  14,  1895. 

'  In  1791,  at  what  is  now  North  Yarmouth. 

'  Dr.  Edward  D.  Griffin,  one  of  the  most  active  promoters  of  the  revivals,  then  pastor 
in  New  Hartford,  Conn.,  says:  "  I  could  stand  in  my  door  .  .  .  and  number  fifty  or  sixty 
contiguous  congregations  laid  down  in  one  field  of  divine  wonders,  and  as  many  more  in 
different  parts  of  New  England."  Quoted  in  Professor  Williston  Walker's  Conareoationalista 
in  the  Am.  Ch.  Hist.  Series,  Vol.  Ill,  p.  320. 


16  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

the  years  of  religious  apathy.  A  permanent  advance  on  the  part  of  the 
church  was  made,  and  marked  by  institutions  filled  with  the  new  spirit 
of  effort  and  consecration,  —  institutions  that  have  proved  themselves 
equally  effective  and  beneficent.  The  Sunday-school,  destined  to  be  so 
beautiful  and  efficient  an  adjunct  of  the  church,  was  introduced  into  New 
England;  Home  Missionary  Societies  were  organized  in  many  of  the  states; 
the  American  Board  was  established  to  carry  the  gospel  to  the  ends  of  the 
earth;  and  what  is  specially  pertinent  to  our  present  subject  of  thought,  a 
new  system  of  theological  education  was  inaugurated. 

"  Before  that  time  the  young  men  in  preparation  for  the  ministry  had 
received  such  theological  training  as  was  incidental  to  college  courses 
which  had  been  originally  framed  for  the  purpose  mainly  of  educating 
young  men  for  the  pulpit,  but  which  had  been  gradually  and  necessarily 
growing  away  from  that  purpose.*  This  college  discipline,  it  is  true,  had 
been  supplemented  by  private  theological  study  with  or  without  direction, 
and,  in  the  case  of  the  more  favored,  by  instruction  and  residence  in  the 
homes  of  active  and  eminent  divines.^  But  the  defection  of  Harvard 
College,^  and  of  many  clergymen  and  churches,  from  the  cherished  New 
England  faith,'' —  the  increasing  call  for  ministers  to  supply  the  churches 
that  had  sprung  up  in  consequence  of  the  profound  and  widespread  re- 
vivals, —  and  the  reasonable  demand  for  a  more  generous  and  complete 
training  in  Biblical  knowledge,  in  systematic  theology,  and  in  the  history 
of  the  Church,  than  was  possible  under  the  existing  conditions,  —  seemed 
to  compel  the  Congregationalists,  always  solicitous  for  an  educated  clergy, 
to  provide  new  and  more  adequate  agencies  for  ministerial  training.  The 
same  great  religious  movement,  therefore,  which  revived  and  multiplied 
the  churches,  instituted  the  Sunday-school,  and  organized  missionary  so- 
cieties, established  also  the  theological  school. 

"  One  step  further  is  necessary,  however,  to  exhibit  the  distinctive  spirit 

and  purpose  which  laid  the  foundations  of  Bangor  Seminary.     The  move- 

--        J.        ,  ment  of  which  I  have  been  speaking  had  two  related,  but 

.     ,  distinct,  phases,  a  theological  and  an  evangelistic,  and  these 

two  phases  found  a  kind  of  outward  expression  in  the  two 

*  As  young  men  sought  the  education  afforded  for  other  ends  than  as  a  preparation  for 
the  ministry,  and  the  courses  were  modified  to  suit  their  ends,  chairs  especially  designed  to 
instruct  in  theology  were  established,  the  Mollis  Professorship  of  Divinity  at  Harvard  in 
1721,  and  a  Professorship  at  Yale  in  1755. 

s  About  a  hundred  men  were  thus  trained  at  the  home  of  Dr.  Nathanacl  Emmons,  pastor 
in  Franklin,  Mass.,  from  1773  to  1823.  Large  numbers  were  trained  also  by  Joseph 
Bellamy,  of  Bethlem,  Conn.;  Stephen  West,  of  Stockbridge,  Mass.;  John  Smalley,  of 
New  Britain,  Conn.;  and  others. 

'  After  prolonged  controversy  in  the  Harvard  College  corporation  over  a  successor  to 
the  Old  Calvinist,  Dr.  David  Tappan,  Professor  in  the  Hollis  chair  of  Divinity,  Rev.  Henry 
Ware,  of  Hingham,  Mass.,  a  decided  anti-Triuitarian,  was  elected  in  1803. 

I  Rev.  Dr.  Joseph  S.  Clark  estimated  that  96  churches  were  lost  to  the  Trinitarian 
CoBgregationalists  in  Massachusetts  alone. 


THE  FOUNDING  OF  THE  SEMINARY  17 

earliest  theological  schools.  Strenuous  and  abundant  was  the  discussion, 
during  this  period,  of  theological  doctrine,  not  only  between  the  adherents 
of  the  established  faith  and  the  promoters  of  the  Unitarian  defection,  but 
also  between  different  wings  or  parties  in  the  Congregational  church  itself. 
Sermons,  review  articles,  pamphlets,  and  books,  in  great  number  and  with 
bristling  controversial  titles,  revived  for  New  England  the  atmospheric 
conditions  that  prevailed  two  centuries  earlier  in  Old  England,  when  John 
Milton  and  the  Smectymnuans  united  with  their  antagonists  and  with  the 
printers  to  make  life  at  the  same  time  anxious  and  picturesque  for  their 
fellow-countrymen.  Out  of  this  troubled  phase  of  the  revival  movement, 
and  in  the  vicinity  of  the  controversial  storm-centre,  arose,  in  1807,  An- 
dover  Seminary,  the  earliest  of  the  theological  schools.^ 

"  The  circumstances  under  which  it  took  form  and  entered  upon  its  hon- 
orable career  must  needs  have  left  some  marks  upon  the  institution  itself. 
It  was  a  theological  fortress.  It  represented  differences  of  doctrinal  the- 
ology that  had  reached  the  point  of  open  and  organized  hostility,  and  it 
bore  in  its  creed  and  constitution  the  ineradicable  evidence  that  it  existed 
by  virtue  of  a  doctrinal  compromise  between  brethren  who  had  consented 
to  unite  in  this  enterprise  only  in  order  that  they  might  wage  a  more 
effective  warfare  against  a  common  enemy.'  The  mother  Seminary, 
therefore,  represents  in  a  peculiar  manner  the  dogmatic  and  controversial 
phase  of  the  revival  movement,  and  it  would  not  be  difficult,  perhaps,  for 
those  who  are  curious  in  such  things,  to  trace  in  the  subsequent  history  of 
that  honored  institution  an  interesting  extension  and  illustration  of  the 
law  of  heredity. 

"  Not  less  marked  than  the  polemical  phase  of  the  revival  movement  was 
the  evangelistic.  If  men  were  stirred  to  the  discussion  of  doctrine,  thej' 
-^,  „  were  equally  stirred  to  the  duty  of  publishing  the  gospel;   if 

they  were  eager  to  expose  and  condemn  heresies,  they  were 
even  more  eager  to  save  men.  That,  indeed,  is  the  mark  of  every  genuine 
religious  awakening.  The  man  who  has  felt  a  new  baptism  of  the  Spirit 
is  unhappy  unless  he  can  share  his  happiness  with  others.  The  quickening 
of  his  own  spiritual  life  is  manifested  by  his  efforts  for  the  spiritual  quicken- 
ing of  his  fellow-men.  Those  early  years  of  the  century,  accordingly,  were 
busy  with  the  organization  and  equipment  of  various  missionary  enter- 
prises, whereby  the  institutions  of  the  gospel  might  be  planted  in  all  desti- 
tute and  desert  places.     Among  other  expressions  of  solicitude  concerning 

'  The  charter  of  Andover  Seminary  was  granted  June  19,  1807;  the  first  Professors  were 
inaugurated,  and  the  Seminary  opened,  September  28,  1808.  See  the  General  Catalogue  of 
Andover  Theol.  Seminary,  1808-1908,  p.  ii. 

'The  "Original  Founders,"  the  Phillipses  of  Andover,  were  "Old  Calvinists  ";  the 
"  Associate  Founders,"  William  Bartlett  and  Moses  Brown,  of  Newburyport,  and  John 
Norris,  of  Salem,  were  "  Hopkinsians." 


18  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

the  supply  of  fitly  educated  ministers  for  the  new  settlements,  was  a 
petition  that  went  up  from  the  District  of  Maine  to  the  General  Court  in 
Boston,  in  January,  1814,  [resulting  in  the  establishment  of  Bangor 
Seminary]." 

Influenced  by  these  conditions  and  movements,  certain 
ministers  and  laymen  of  southwestern  Maine,  on  July  27, 
The  Society  1811,^°  formed  themselves  at  Portland  into  an 
for  Theolog- association  known  as  "The  Society  for  Theo- 
icalEduca-  logical  Education."  The  movers  in  the  matter 
^^°^  are  said  to  have  been  the  Reverends  Kiah  Bayley, 

of  Newcastle,  John  Sawyer  and  Jotham  Sewall.^^  The 
Society  was  one  of  the  earliest  educational  societies  of  its 
kind  in  the  United  States.^^  It  was  incorporated  under  the 
laws  of  Massachusetts,  February  27,  1812. ^^  The  field  which 
the  Society  had  in  mind  to  serve  was  chiefly  the  newly  settled 
parts  of  Maine  and  New  Hampshire.^*  The  object  of  the 
Society,  expressed  in  its  title,  it  sought  to  carry  out  at  the 
outset  chiefly  by  helping  "  to  procure  for  pious  young  men  a 
collegiate  education  in  order  that  they  may  be  prepared  for 
the  Gospel  ministry."  "  By  the  fostering  patronage  of  the 
Society,  many  young  men,  who  doubtless  would  otherwise 
have  been  useful  only  as  private  Christians,  were  introduced 
into  the  ministry.  .  .  .  But  it  was  presently  felt  that  a 
Literary  and  Theological  Institution,  particularly  adapted  to 
the  circumstances  of  such  young  men,  was  essential  to  the 
completion  of  the  general  plan  devised."  ^'^ 

Tradition  is  divided  as  to  the  person  to  whom  credit 
should  be  given  for  the  first  suggestion  of  such  an  insti- 
tution for  Maine.     One  account  ascribes  it  to   Rev.   John 

!»  This  is  the  date  in  copies  of  the  rules  of  the  Society,  printed  but  without  date,  in  the 
Seminary  archives.  Apparently  some  joint  action  had  been  taken  earlier  in  1810;  see 
Mirror  for  Dec.  20,  1822,  p.  69. 

"  See  Sprague's  Journal,  Vol.  I,  No.  2,  p.  69. 

"  "  The  American  Society  for  Educating  Pious  Youths  for  the  Gospel  Ministry,"  later  to 
become  "  The  American  Education  Society,"  and  later  still  "  The  Congregational  Edu- 
cation Society,"  was  not  founded  till  181.5.     Cf.  Mirror  for  Feb.  27,  1824,  p.  128. 

"  See  the  printed  rules  referred  to  in  Note  10  above. 

"  Dr.  Enoch  Pond,  An  Historical  Address,  delivered  at  the  Semi-centennial  of  the  Seminar]/, 
1870.     Hereafter  referred  to  as  Pond,  Address. 

'•'  Survey,  p.  3. 


THE  FOUNDING  OF  THE  SEMINARY  19 

Sawyer/^  familiarly  known  as  "  Father  "  Sawyer,  then  work- 
ing as  an  itinerating  evangelist  in  the  State,  with  his  home  at 
Bangor.  Another  account  ascribes  the  suggestion  to  Mrs. 
Suggestion  Kiah  Bayley,  wife  of  the  pastor  of  the  Congrega- 
of  a  Semi-  tional  church  in  Newcastle,  Maine,  the  idea  being 
nary  for  laid  before  her  husband  and  "Father"  Sawyer  on 
Maine  ^^le  occasion  of  a  visit  of  the  latter  to  the  Bayleys' 

home.^^  "  To  establish  such  a  Seminary  was  a  measure  en- 
compassed with  difficulties;  and  those  most  deeply  impressed 
with  its  importance,  approached  it  with  trembling.  They  saw 
that  the  efforts  of  all  who  had  the  control  of  the  then  existing 
Theological  Institutions  in  the  land^*  were  directed  to  elevate 
the  course  of  study  preparatory  to  the  ministry;  to  establish 
one  adapted  to  the  case  under  consideration,  therefore,  would 
present  an  appearance  of  opposing  what  they  most  heartily 
approved. "^^  That  is,  the  men  who  were  moving  for  the 
establishment  of  a  Theological  Seminary  in  Maine  were 
heartily  in  sympathy  with  the  general  movement  for  a  higher 
and  better  education  of  men  preparing  for  the  ministry,  but, 
in  view  of  the  conditions  existing  in  the  territory  immediately 
under  their  care,  felt  that  none  of  the  others  met  their  peculiar 
need.  The  matter  was  given  much  consideration  on  the  part 
of  those  interested  and  led  to  a  wide  correspondence  with  men 
in  both  this  country  and  England.  It  was  finally  decided  to 
establish  an  institution  of  the  type  of  the  Dissenting  colleges 

i«  "  T  "  in  Mirror  for  Feb.  20,  1851.  "  Father  "  Sawyer  had  been  pastor  of  the  First 
Church,  Boothbay,  from  1798  till  1805,  when  he  entered  upon  his  itinerating  work. 

The  Rev.  Arthur  Warren  Smith,  now  of  Winchester,  Mass.,  formerly  pastor  of  the 
Baptist  church  in  Sedgwick,  Me.,  is  of  the  opinion  that  not  only  the  first  suggestion,  but 
also  the  partial  realization,  of  such  an  institution  for  Maine  should  be  credited  to  Rev. 
Daniel  Merrill,  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  in  Sedgwick,  as  early  as  1802.  He  was 
instrumental  in  forming  a  "  Society  for  Promoting  Theological  Education  "  at  or  just 
before  that  date,  which  seems  to  have  done  something  in  the  way  of  educating  young  men, 
and  to  which  many  of  those  who  later  espoused  the  Seminary  at  Bangor  contributed. 
Mr.  Merrill  became  a  Baptist  in  1804,  carrying  the  larger  part  of  his  church  with  him. 
This  change  practically  caused  the  work  of  his  Society  to  cease.  Mr.  Merrill  was  very 
active  in  the  steps  which  later  led  to  the  formation  of  what  is  now  Colby  College,  at  Water- 
ville,  Maine. 

"  G.  B.  Thatcher,  in  a  letter  to  the  Mirror  of  Jan.  13,  1852;  cf.  statement  of  Rev.  Jotham 
Sewall,  D.D.,  of  Chicago,  in  the  Mirror  of  Aug.  2,  1870;  Sprague's  Journal,  Vol.  I,  No.  2, 
p.  68;  D.  I.  Cushman's  Hist,  of  Newcastle,  pp.  282ff. 

■'  Of  thesb  there  were  three:  New  Brunswick,  N.  J.,  established  in  1784,  Andover  in  1808, 
and  Princeton  in  1812,  all  admitting  only  college  graduates. 

>»  Survey,  1830,  pp.  3f . 


20  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

in  England,  that  is,  with  a  classical  course  of  two  years,  fol- 
lowed by  a  theological  course  of  two  years.  Among  the 
Enghsh  institutions,  the  school  chosen  for  a  model  was 
probably  Hoxton  Academy,  which  became  Highbury  College 
in  185L20 

The  Society  in  Portland  appointed  a  committee  of  four  of  its 
members,  viz..  Rev.  Mighill  Blood,  of  Buckstown,  now  Bucks- 
Movement  port,-^  the  Honorable  Ammi  R.  Mitchell,  of  North 
for  a  Yarmouth,  the  Honorable  Samuel  Redington,  of 

Charter  Vassalboro,  and  Samuel  E.  Button,  of  Bangor, 
and  gave  them  instructions  to  establish  the  proposed  Seminary 
as  speedily  as  possible.  The  first  step  was  to  secure  a  Charter. 
Long  after,  it  was  related  that  "  Rev.  Kiah  Bayley,  of  New- 
castle, got  himself  elected  to  the  Great  and  General  Court  of 
Massachusetts  from  his  town,  to  secure  the  Charter,  and 
succeeded  mainly  because  the  other  members  of  the  Court 
wished  to  please  the  good  old  man."  22  The  petition  to  the 
Court  presented  by  the  committee,  presumably  by  the  hand 
of  Mr.  Bayley,  was  as  follows :  ^^ 

"  To  the  Honourable  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  in  General 
Court  assembled,  January,  1814. 

Humbly  Report, 

"  The  subscribers,  a  committee  appointed  by  a  Board  of  Trustees  of  the 
'  Society  for  Theological  Education  in  the  District  of  Maine  ' :  That  some 

_  ^...  .  time  since  said  Society  was  incorporated  for  the  purpose  of 
Petition  to        .  .         f      1  ,         •  /      n  1-  J  ■      ul  ■  ■ 

^,  -  .  ,  raising  a  fund  to  assist  well-disposed  young  men  in  obtaining 
the  Legisla-  ,       ^.       .      ,,      „        ,  ,.»•      ^  j  xu  i. 

an  education  for  the  Gospel  Mimstry,  and  that  many  em- 
barrassments and  inconveniences  occur  in  practice  to  said 
Trustees,  from  being  unable  to  dispose  of  their  funds  to  profitable  advan- 
tage in  carrying  the  object  of  said  corporation  into  effect;    that  in  the 

20  Dr.  T.  G.  Crippen,  Librarian  at  Memorial  Hall,  London,  in  a  private  letter  dated  Feb. 
24,  1916,  says  that  a  Dissenting  Academy  was  founded  in  1778  at  Mile-End,  London;  was 
removed  to  Hoxton  in  1795;  to  Highbury,  in  1825;  was  amalgamated  with  Homerton  and 
Coward's  Academies  in  1850;  and  the  three  are  now  represented  by  New  College,  at  Hamp- 
stead.     Cf.  Mirror  for  Aug.  22,  1828,  p.  8,  and  for  Feb.  20,  1851,  p.  122. 

"  The  name  was  changed  in  1817. 

M  Rev.  George  E.  Adams,  D.D.,  of  Brunswick,  at  the  Semi-centennial  of  the  Seminary, 
1870. 

23  Copied  from  the  records  in  the  State  Department  of  Massachusetts  by  J.  F.  Pratt, 
M.D.,  of  Chelsea,  Mass.,  and  printed  in  the  Minutes  of  the  General  Conference  of  the 
Congregational  Churches  in  Maine,  1883,  p.  147. 


THE  FOUNDING  OF  THE  SEMINARY  21 

opinion  of  said  Trustees  it  is  important  that  a  school  for  the  promotion  of 
Theological  Education  should  be  established  to  receive  the  support  of 
said  Society,  and  others  for  the  purpose  aforesaid ;  that  there  is  no  adequate 
provision  in  said  Incorporation  Act  for  such  a  school.  Therefore  your 
Petitioners,  in  behalf  of  said  Trustees,  humbly  request  your  Honours  to 
incorporate  Rev.  John  Sawyer,  Rev.  Kiah  Bayley,  Rev.  EUphalet  Gillet, 
Rev.  Wm.  Jenks,  Rev.  Mighill  Blood,  Rev.  Asa  Lyman,  Rev.  David 
Thurston,  Rev.  Harvey  Loomis,  Hon.  Ammi  R.  Mitchell,  and  Samuel  E. 
Dutton,  Esq.,^*  with  such  others  as  may  hereafter  be  associated  with 
them,  into  a  Corporation  and  Board  of  Trustees  of  a  school  to  be  estab- 
lished within  the  present  limits  of  the  county  of  Hancock,  for  the  purpose 
of  promoting  Religion  and  Morahty,  in  the  education  of  pious  young  men 
and  others,  by  the  name  of  *  The  Maine  Charitable  School,'  or  by  such 
other  name  as  your  Honours  may  please  to  give  them,  with  all  the  powers 
and  privileges  usually  given  to,  exercised  and  enjoyed  by  other  institutions 
of  the  like  nature  and  purpose,  and  as  in  duty  bound  will  ever  pray. 
(Signed) 

Mighill  Blood, 
Ammi  R.  Mitchell, 
Samuel  Redington, 
Sam.  E.  Dutton." 

The  request  of  the  petitioners  was  granted  and 
t  r  G     t'd  ^  Charter  was  given  by  the  Legislature,  Feb.  25, 
^^  ^    1814.     The  text  of  the  Charter  follows: 

"  CHARTER  OF  MAINE  CHARITY  SCHOOL 
COMMONWEALTH     OF     MASSACHUSETTS 

In  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  fourteen 

"  An  Act  to  incorporate  The  Maine  Charity  School,  in  the  County  of 
Hancock.25 

"  Sect.  1st.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives 
in  General  Court  assembled  and  by  the  authority  of  the  same,  —  That 
there  be,  and  hereby  is,  established  in  the  County  of  Hancock  a  Literary 
Seminary,  by  the  name  of  the  Maine  Charity  School,  for  the  purpose  of 
promoting  reUgion  and  morality,  and  for  the  education  of  youth  in  such 
languages,  and  in  such  of  the  Uberal  Arts  and  Sciences,  as  the  Trustees 

*•  These  men  were  named  by  the  Society  for  Theological  Education  in  1812,  according  to 
Daniel  Pike,  Treasurer  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Seminary  in  1822.  See  Mirror  for 
Dec.  20,  1822,  p.  69;  and  a  statement  issued  by  the  Seminary  Trustees  in  1821  for  the 
securing  of  funds,  a  copy  of  which  is  in  the  archives. 

^  As  noted  above,  Penobscot  county  was  not  set  off  from  Hancock  county  till  Feb.  15, 
1816. 


22  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

thereof  shall  from  time  to  time  judge  the  most  useful  and  expedient,  for  the 
purposes  of  said  Seminary,  and  as  they  may  accordingly  order  and  direct. 

"  Sect.  2d.  Be  it  further  enacted.  That  the  number  of  the  said  Trustees 
shall  never  be  more  than  Fifteen,  nor  less  than  nine,  seven  of  whom  shall 
be  a  quorum  for  doing  business;  and  the  said  Trustees,  who  are  by  this  Act, 
with  their  Associates  and  Successors,  created  a  corporation  and  body 
politic,  shall  be,  and  hereby  are,  declared  to  have  perpetual  succession, 
with  all  the  powers  and  privileges  actually  given  to,  and  exercised  and 
enjoyed  by  other  Institutions  of  the  like  nature  and  purpose.  —  And  the 
said  Corporation  shall  have  and  use  ^  common  seal,^^  subject  to  alteration 
and  change  when  they  see  cause ;  and  all  deeds  or  other  Instruments  given 
by  said  Trustees  shall  be  sealed  with  said  Seal,  and  when  signed.  Sealed, 
executed,  acknowledged  and  delivered  by  the  Treasurer  of  said  Corporation, 
shall  be  binding  on  the  said  Corporation  and  shall  be  good  and  valid  in 
Law. 

"  Sect.  3.  Be  it  further  enacted.  That  the  said  Trustees  shall  have 
power  to  elect  by  ballot  a  President,  Vice-President,  Secretary  and  Treas- 
urer, and  to  appoint  such  other  Officers  and  Instructors  in  said  Seminary, 
as  they  may  from  time  to  time  judge  necessary;  to  fix  the  tenure  of  their 
respective  Offices,  and  to  define  their  several  powers  and  duties,  to  vacate 
the  place  of  any  Trustee,  Officer,  or  Instructor,  when  in  their  opinion  by 
reason  of  age,  misconduct  or  other  cause,  he  has  become  incapable  of  dis- 
charging the  duties  of  his  office;  to  fill  all  vacancies  which  may  so  happen, 
to  fix  the  times  and  places  for  holding  the  meetings  of  said  Corporation  and 
the  mode  of  notifying  the  members,  and  to  prescribe  and  establish  such 
reasonable  ordinances,  statutes  and  bye-Laws,  as  will  best  promote  and 
cultivate  a  temper  of  subordination  and  a  just  and  mild  government  in 
said  Seminary,  and  to  annex  reasonable  penalties  for  neglect  of  duty  or  a 
breach  of  the  laws:  Provided  however,  that  such  ordinances,  statutes  and 
bye-Laws,  shall  never  be  repugnant  to  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  this 
Commonwealth,  and  said  Trustees  shall  be  the  Visitors,  Overseers  and 
Governors  of  said  Seminary,  but  no  one  shall  ever  be  a  Trustee  or  hold  any 
office  in  said  Seminary,  who  is  not  a  native  born  Citizen. 

"  Sect.  4th.  Be  it  further  enacted.  That  said  Trustees  in  behalf  of  said 
Seminary  may  receive  and  hold  in  fee  simple  or  otherwise,  by  gift,  grant, 
demise,  devise,  bequest  or  otherwise,  any  Lands  or  other  estate,  real  or 
personal.  Provided  the  annual  income  thereof  shall  not  exceed  the  sura  of 

M  The  Trustees,  at  their  annual  meeting  of  Aug.  4,  1820,  after  removal  to  Bangor,  passed 
the  following  vote:  "  That  the  seal  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Treasurer,  engraved  so  as 
to  imprint  the  words,  MAINE  CHARITY  SCHOOL  (in  the  form  written  in  the  margin) 
[i.e.,  a  simple  circle],  be  hereby  adopted  as  the  seal  of  this  corporation."  When  the  addi- 
tional title  of  Bangor  Theological  Seminary  was  legally  acquired  in  1887  this  title  was 
eiib.>itituted  iii  the  Seminary  seal  for  the  words,  Maine  Charity  School. 


THE  FOUNDING  OF  THE  SEMINARY  23 

Fifteen  thousand  dollars:*^  and  the  said  Trustees  may  sell,  demise,  grant 
or  otherwise  dispose  of  the  same,  and  apply  the  proceeds,  rents  and  profits 
thereof  in  such  way  as  they  may  judge  will  be  most  conducive  to  the 
general  interest  of  said  Seminary  and  the  promotion  of  Piety  and  Litera- 
ture, —  and  said  corporation  are  hereby  made  capable  in  law  to  sue  and 
be  sued  in  all  actions,  real  and  personal  or  mixed,  and  to  prosecute  and 
defend  the  same  to  final  judgment  and  execution,  by  the  name  of  '  The 
Maine  Charity  School.'  And  said  Trustees  may  at  any  time  appoint  an 
Agent  to  prosecute  or  defend  such  suit. 

"  Sect.  5.  Be  it  further  enacted.  That  Rev'd  John  Sawyer,  Kiah  Bayley, 
EUphalet  Gillet,  WilUam  Jenks,  Mighill  Blood,  Asa  Lyman,  David  Thurs- 
ton, Harvey  Loomis,  Hon'ble  Ammi  R.  Mitchell,  and  Samuel  E.  Dutton, 
Esquire,^*  be,  and  they  hereby  are  appointed  and  constituted  the  first 
Board  of  Trustees  for  said  Seminary,  by  the  name  of  '  The  Trustees  of 
the  Maine  Charity  School.' 

"  Sect.  6.  Be  it  further  enacted.  That  Samuel  E.  Dutton,  Esquire,  is 
hereby  authorized  to  appoint  the  time  and  place  for  holding  the  first 
meeting  of  said  Trustees  under  this  Act,  by  giving  written  notice  thereof 
to  each  and  every  one  of  said  Trustees. 

"  In  the  House  of  Representatives,  February  24th,  1814.  This  bill  hav- 
ing had  three  several  readings  passed  to  be  enacted. 

Timothy  Bigelow,  Speaker. 

"  In  Senate,  February  24th,  1814.  This  bill  having  had  tv/o  several 
readings,  passed  to  be  enacted. 

John  Phillips,  President. 
February  25th,  1814. 

Approved 

Cai^b  Strong."  " 

A  full  decade  after  the  separation  of  the  District  of  Maine 
from  the  Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts,  the  Maine  Legis- 
Charter  lature  passed  the  following  act,  which  confirmed 
Confirmed,  the  rights  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Maine  Charity 
1831  School,  in  common  with  all  other  such  incorporated 

bodies: 

"  This  amount  was  increased,  in  1890,  by  amendment  of  the  Charter,  to  fifty  thousand; 
see  Trustees'  Records,  June  2,  1891.  Hereafter  these  Trustees'  Records  will  be  cited  -as 
T.  R. 

•8  These  ten  names  are  the  same,  and  in  the  same  order,  as  in  the  petition  sent  to  the 
Legislature. 

s*  The  wording  of  the  Charter  here  given  is  that  of  the  attested  copy  sent  by  Alden  Brad- 
ford, Secretary  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Mass.,  being  substantially  the  same  as  the  copy  in 
the  first  record-book  of  the  Trustees  as  entered  by  the  first  Secretary  of  the  Board,  Rev. 
Kiah  Bayley.     See  original  files,  No.  1,  and  Survey  of  1830,  pp.  4  aud  5, 


24  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

"  PUBLIC  ACTS,  CHAPTER  CCCCXCII 

"  An  Act  to  modify  the  terms  and  conditions  of  the  Act  for  Separation. 

"  Sect.  1.  Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  in 
Legislature  assembled,  That  the  terms  and  conditions,  mentioned  in  the  Act 
of  the  Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts,  passed  on  the  nineteenth  day  of 
June,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and  nineteen, 
entitled  '  An  Act  relating  to  the  separation  of  the  District  of  Maine  from 
Massachusetts  proper,  and  forming  the  same  into  a  separate  and  inde- 
pendent State,'  be,  and  they  are  hereby,  so  far  modified,  or  annulled,  that 
the  Trustees  of  any  Ministerial  or  School  Fund,  incorporated  by  the 
Legislature  of  Massachusetts,  in  any  town  within  this  State,  shall  have, 
hold  and  enjoy  their  powers  and  privileges,  subject  to  be  altered,  restrained, 
extended  or  annulled  by  the  Legislature  of  Maine,  with  the  consent  of 
such  Trustees  and  of  the  town  for  whose  benefit  such  fund  was  established. 

"  Sect.  2.  Be  it  further  enacted,  That  the  terms  and  conditions  of  the  Act 
aforesaid,  be,  and  they  are  hereby,  so  far  modified  or  annulled,  that  the 
Legislature  of  the  State  of  Maine,  shall  have  the  power  to  direct  the  income 
of  any  fund  arising  from  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  land,  required  to  be 
reserved  for  the  benefit  of  the  Ministry,  to  be  applied  for  the  benefit  of 
primary  schools,  in  the  town,  in  which  such  land  is  situate,  where  the  fee 
in  such  land  has  not  already  become  vested  in  some  particular  Parish 
within  such  town,  or  in  some  individual.  And  this  Act  shall  take  effect 
and  be  in  force,  Provided,  the  Legislature  of  the  Commonwealth  of  Massa- 
chusetts shall  give  its  consent  thereto. 

"  (Approved  by  the  Governor,  February  19,  1831.)" 

The    Trustees    named    in    the    charter    were    resident    in 
widely  distant  towns  in  the  southern  part  of  the  State.     Be- 
sides those  whose  residences  were  named  above, 
.  '     Rev.  John  Sawyer  was  then  hving  in  Bangor;   Rev. 

Eliphalet  Gillet  was  pastor  at  Hallo  well;  Rev. 
William  Jenks,  at  Bath;  Rev.  Asa  Lyman,  at  Windham; 
Rev.  David  Thurston,  at  Winthrop;  and  Rev.  Harvey  Loomis, 
at  Bangor. 

The  name  given  the  Seminary  by  the  Charter,  viz.,  "  The 
Maine  Charity  School,"  though  substantially  that  asked  for 
by  the  petitioners,  to  all  appearance  did  not  com- 
mend  itself,    and   soon   fell   out   of   use,   even   in 
official  pubhcations.     The  earliest  extant  official  pubUcation 


THE  FOUNDING  OF  THE  SEMINARY  25 

but  one,  that  of  1823,  uses  the  name  "  Theological  Seminary 
at  Bangor."  At  the  Trustees'  meeting  in  Bangor  so  early  as 
Dec.  27,  1821,  it  was  voted  to  "  petition  the  Legislature  of 
Maine  at  their  next  session  for  an  act  of  incorporation  to  con- 
stitute them  a  board  of  Trustees  of  an  Institution  to  be 
named  the  Bangor  Theological  Seminary  with  nearly  the  same 
powers  and  privileges  they  now  possess  as  Trustees  of  Maine 
Charity  School."  There  is  no  evidence  that  the  vote  was 
carried  out,  or,  if  carried  out,  why  the  petition  was  denied. 
But  no  extant  catalogue,  annual  or  general,  uses  on  its  title 
page  the  legal  name  of  the  Institution.  The  annual  catalogue 
for  1887-88,  p.  19,  in  a  note  as  to  bequests,  says  that  either 
the  name,  "  Maine  Charity  School,"  or  "  Bangor  Theological 
Seminary,"  is  "  the  legally  chartered  title  of  this  institution." 
The  latter  designation  was  legally  acquired  by  act  of  the 
Legislature  of  the  State  of  Maine  in  1887. 

It  is  most  noteworthy  that  the  word  "  theological  "  no- 
where appears  in  the  Charter.  The  chief  purpose  of  the 
General  institution,  to  fit  students  for  the  ministry,  is 
Character  nowhere  hinted  at,  unless  implied  in  the  word 
of  the  "  charity "    of    the    title.     The    school    is    most 

Institution  exphcitly  characterized  in  the  body  of  the  Charter, 
in  the  first  section,  as  a  "  Literary  Seminary."  So  far  as  this 
fundamental  instrument  goes,  had  the  Trustees  been  so 
minded,  they  could  have  laid  the  foundations  of  a  college, 
or  even  a  university,  as  well  as  of  a  school  in  which  to  train 
ministers.  That  the  Trustees  were  well  aware  of  the  breadth 
of  the  charter  is  made  clear  by  them  when,  a  few  years  later,^" 
there  was  danger  that  tliis  Seminary  should  cease  to  exist  in 
favor  of  another  and  thus  the  Charter  be  lost.  In  an  appeal 
to  the  public  they  remark : 

"  Let  any  man,  acquainted  wdth  the  subject  of  charters,  look  at  this 
[one],  and  then  say,  whether  it  would  be  wise  in  us  to  surrender  it.     It 

>"  Survey  of  1830,  p.  13;  cf.  also  a  communication  from  "  Cumberland  "  in  the  Mirror  for 
Apr.  15,  1830,  p.  142. 


26  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

secures  to  us  all  the  privileges  and  immunities  which  can  be  desired  —  and 
it  is  free  from  legislative  embarrassments;  a  circumstance  of  unspeakable 
moment,  in  these  days  of  asperity  and  opposition  to  the  truth.  Ask  the 
legislature  of  Maine,  or  of  Massachusetts,  at  the  present  time,  for  an 
Instrument  like  the  one  before  us,  and  what  would  be  their  reply?  The 
reUgious  institutions  of  the  present  day  are  looked  upon  with  a  jealous  eye. 
In  some  of  the  States  they  are  unable  to  obtain  charters  of  any  description. 
In  others,  they  are  obtained  only  with  extreme  difficulty,  and,  after  all,  are 
so  entangled  with  legislative  interference  and  restrictions,  as  to  be  little 
better  than  useless." 

In  addition  to  the  breadth  of  the  privileges  accorded  the 
Trustees  by  the  instrument,  it  is  worth  while  to  note  that 
Trustees  absolute  power  was  vested  in  the  hands  of  the 
Sole  Board  of  Trustees  alone,  subject  only  to  the  con- 

Govern-  stitution  and  laws  of  the  Commonwealth.  Over 
ing  Body  ^j^jg  Board,  or  alongside  it,  with  superior  or  con- 
current jurisdiction,  were  to  be  no  "  Visitors,"  nor  "  Over- 
seers," nor  "  Governors,"  as  in  the  case  of  Bowdoin  College 
and  Andover  Theological  Seminary;  a  fact  for  which,  in  view 
of  the  history  of  Bowdoin  College,  and  more  especially  of 
Andover  Seminary  at  critical  junctures,  there  is  cause  for 
profound  gratitude.  In  the  case  of  Bangor  Seminary  there 
has  never  been  a  clash  over  doctrinal  matters,  followed  by 
long-drawn  and  hotly  contested  legal  battles,  because  of  divi- 
sion of  authorities  expressly  established  to  watch  each  other 
for  doctrinal  divergence  from  current  or  established  standards 
of  belief.  ^^ 

It  is  further  to  be  noted  that  "  by  this  act  of  incorporation 
the  Trustees  of  the  Maine  Charity  School  were  constituted  a 
Seminary  body  entirely  independent  of  the  Society  for 
Independ-  Theological  Education;  yet  the  Society  pledged 
ent  of  the  its  patronage  to  the  Seminary  to  be  established ; 
Portland  ^Lud  from  that  source  it  received  for  some  years 
Society        j^Q  inconsiderable  part  of  its  support."  ^^ 

'1  The  freedom  from  legislative  interference  is  a  point  especially  dwelt  on  by  "  Cumber- 
land "  in  the  article  above  noted. 

32  Survey  of  1830,  p.  5.  Copies  of  the  Rules  of  the  Society  of  an  early  date,  but  of  course 
not  the  earliest,  make  provision  for  contribution  to  the  School. 


THE  FOUNDING  OF  THE  SEMINARY  27 

In  spite  of  the  provision  of  section  three  of  the  Charter, 
that  "  no  one  shall  ever  be  a  Trustee,  or  hold  any  office  in  said 
Ineligibility  Seminary,  who  is  not  a  native  born  Citizen,"  both 
to  Office  of  Trustees  and  Instructors  (not  to  go  beyond  these 
Aliens  two  sets  of  officers),  not  native  born,  have  served 

the  Institution.  Dr.  George  A.  Gordon,  Trustee  from  1890 
to  1901,  was  born  in  Scotland;  Egerton  R.  Burpee,  Trustee 
from  1895  to  1904,  was  born  in  New  Brunswick,  as  was  also 
George  H.  Eaton,  Trustee  from  1896  to  1913.  Dr.  Wilham  M. 
Barbour,  Professor  of  Systematic  Theology  from  1873  to  1877, 
was  born  in  Scotland;  Rev.  George  W.  Gilmore,  Professor  in 
the  English  Biblical  Course,  from  1893  to  1897,  was  born  in 
England,  as  was  also  Dr.  John  J.  Martin,  Professor  of  System- 
atic Theology  from  1913  onward. 

First  Meet-  In  pursuance  of  the  legislative  authorization, 
ing  of  Trus-  Samuel  E.  Dutton,  Esquire,  issued  the  following  call 
tees  Called  for  the  first  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees: 

"  Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts.  Hancock  County,  Bangor, 
March  29th,  1814. 

"  *  An  Act  to  incorporate  the  Maine  Charity  School  in  the  County  of 
Hancock  '  having  been  passed  by  the  Government  of  this  Commonwealth 
whereby  '  Rev'd  John  Sawyer,  Kiah  Bayley,  Ehphalet  Gillet,  William 
Jenks,  Mighill  Blood,  Asa  Lyman,  David  Thurston,  Harvey  Loomis,  Hon'l 
Ammi  R.  Mitchell,  and  Samuel  E.  Dutton,  Esquire,'  are  constituted  the 
first  Board  of  Trustees  of  said  School:  And  the  subscriber  being  thereby 
authorized  to  appoint  the  time  and  place  for  holding  the  first  meeting  of 
said  Trustees  under  said  Act;  Said  Trustees  are  hereby  notified  to  meet  at 
the  Dwelhng  House  of  Major  Samuel  Moor,'^  in  Montville,^*  in  the  County 
of  Hancock  on  the  first  Thursday  of  May  next,  at  ten  of  the  clock  in  the 
forenoon,  to  act  on  the  following  articles,  viz., 

"  1.  To  choose  a  President,  Vice-President,  Treasurer  and  Secretary; 
together  with  such  other  officers  as  said  Trustees  may  judge  necessary. 

"2.  To  make  and  ordain  such  Bye-Laws  and  ordinances  as  to  them 
may  seem  meet. 

•»  As  to  the  identity  of  Major  Moor,  see  Sprague's  Journal,  Vol.  I,  No.  2,  p.  70. 

X  Montville  lies  sixteen  miles  due  west  of  Belfast,  and  is  now  in  Waldo  county.  It  was 
probably  chosen  as  the  place  of  meeting  as  being  about  equidistant  from  Garland,  Bangor 
and  Buckstown  (Bucksport)  on  the  east  and  north,  and  Windham,  North  Yarmouth  and 
Bath,  on  the  south  and  west,  in  which  places  the  Trustees  resided. 


28  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

"  3.    To  fill  such  vacancies  as  may  then  exist  at  such  Board. 

"4.  To  fix  on  times  and  places  for  holding  future  meetings  of  said 
Trustees. 

"5.  To  determine  on  the  mode  of  notifying  said  Trustees  to  attend  said 
meetings. 

"  6.  To  transact  any  other  business  which  the  interests  of  said  Corpora- 
tion may  require. 

Sam.  E.  Button."  '^ 

On  May  5,  1814,  being  the  first  Thursday  of  May  of  that 
year,   there  met  at  the  house  of  Major  Samuel  Moor,  in 

Montville,   all  of  the  Trustees  except  Rev.   Asa 
...  Lyman,  Rev.  William  Jenks,  and  the  Hon.  Ammi 

R.  Mitchell.  Rev.  Kiah  Bayley  was  chosen  tem- 
porary moderator  and  Samuel  E.  Dutton,  Esquire,  temporary 
clerk.  Three  new  members  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  were 
elected.  Rev.  Jonathan  Fisher,  of  Bluehill,  Rev.  Daniel 
Lovejoy,  of  Fairfax  (now  Albion),  and  Rev.  Edward  Payson, 
of  Portland.  The  Board  having  thus  been  increased  to 
thirteen  in  number,  the  election  of  permanent  officers  was 
taken  up.  The  election  resulted  in  the  choice  of  Rev.  Edward 
Payson  for  President,  Rev.  Eliphalet  Gillet  for  Vice-president, 
Rev.  Kiah  Bayley  for  Secretary,  and  Samuel  E.  Dutton, 
Esquire,  for  Treasurer.^^  Though  elected  to  the  presidency 
of  the  Board,  Dr.  Payson  never  served  as  presiding  officer 
at  any  of  the  meetings  of  the  Trustees,  in  fact  was  seldom 
present,  and  remained  upon  the  Board  till  1819  only. 

At  this  first  meeting  committees  were  appointed  to  draft 
a  set  of  By-laws,  to  solicit  donations,  and  to  apply  to  the 
Question  Legislature  for  a  grant  of  land.  The  most  impor- 
as  to  tant  committee  was  that  on  location,  consisting  of 

Location  Samuel  E.  Dutton  and  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Blood, 
Bayley,  Sawyer  and  Loomis,  all  except  Mr.  Bayley  resident 
in  Hancock  county,  and  all  except  Messrs.  Bayley  and  Blood 

^  See  original  files,  No.  2. 

>«  Mr.  Dutton  resigned  the  treasurership  in  1817,  and  hia  place  waa  taken  by  CaptaiD 
Eliashib  Adams,  of  Bangor.     Cf.  Sprague's  Journal,  Vol.  I,  No.  2,  p.  71. 


THE  FOUNDING  OF  THE  SEMINARY  29 

resident  in  Bangor.  The  committee  was  instructed  "  to 
collect  information  in  relation  to  the  location  of  the  Maine 
Charity  School,  and  to  report  at  the  next  meeting  of  the 
Board." "  Search  for  a  location  was  made  in  different 
directions,  and  by  others  than  the  committee,  as  would  appear, 
since  Eliashib  Adams,  of  Bangor,  later  Treasurer  of  the 
Trustees,  says:  *'  I  look  back  twenty-five  years,  to  the  time 
that,  in  company  with  the  Rev'd  Messrs.  Sawyer  and  Blood,  I 
took  my  blanket  and  provisions  on  my  back,  and  explored  a 
tract  of  land  on  the  Piscataquis  in  search  of  a  resting  place 
for  the  contemplated  school."  ^^ 

The  next  meeting  of  the  Trustees,  set  for  the  second  Wed- 
nesday of  October,  1814,  in  Portland,  failed  of  convening  for 
Temporary  lack  of  a  quorum.  The  important  matter  of  loca- 
Location  at  tion,  therefore,  did  not  come  up  till  the  second 
Hampden  annual  meeting.  This  was  held  June  29,  1815, 
at  the  home  of  Rev.  Mighill  Blood,  in  Buckstown 
(Bucksport).  It  was  voted  at  that  meeting  to  locate  the 
School  for  the  time  being  at  Hampden  (six  miles  below  Bangor 
on  the  Penobscot  River),  where  an  academy  had  been  estab- 
lished in  1803,  provided  a  satisfactory  arrangement  could  be 
made  with  the  Trustees  of  the  Academy .^^  A  committee  of 
the  Trustees  of  the  Charity  School,  consisting  of  Messrs. 
Sawyer,  Bayley  and  Button,^"  met  immediately  with  a  com- 
mittee of  the  Trustees  of  the  Academy,  consisting  of  Messrs. 
John  Crosby,^^  Josiah  Kidder  and  Enoch  Brown.  The 
following  day,  the  two  committees,  meeting  in  Hampden, 
signed  an  agreement  for  the  uniting  of  the  two  institutions, 
for  the  term  of  three  years,  upon  certain  conditions.  The 
chief  conditions  were  as  follows:    that  the  Trustees  of  the 

"  T.  R.,  May  5, 1814. 

"  In  a  letter  of  resignation  of  the  Treasurer's  office,  of  October  20,  1832,  on  file^  Cf. 
statement  of  E.  Adams'  son.  Dr.  George  E.  Adams,  at  the  Semi-centennial  of  1870,  in 
Mirror  for  Aug.  2,  1870. 

3»  See  Survey  of  1830,  p.  5. 

•o  The  original  agreement  is  signed  by  Messrs.  Bayley  and  Sawyer  only.     See  files.  No.  7. 

<i  It  is  said  that  it  was  through  the  "  powerful  influence  of  General  John  Crosby  that  it 
was  thought  best  to  locate  in  Hampden."     See  Sprague'a  Journal,  Vol.  I,  No.  2,  p.  71. 


30  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

School  should  nominate,  and  the  Trustees  of  the  Academy 
confirm,  all  instructors  employed  in  the  Academy;  that  the 
Trustees  of  the  Academy  were  to  furnish  the  use  of  the 
building  and  pay  two  hundred  dollars,  beside  all  tuition 
money,  toward  the  support  of  the  Instructor,  and  the  Trustees 
of  the  School  should  furnish  the  remainder  of  his  salary;  that 
all  By-laws  and  regulations  should  be  agreeable  to  the 
Trustees  of  the  School;  that  either  party  might  withdraw 
from  the  agreement  at  the  end  of  the  three  years;  that,  except 
on  further  agreement,  only  forty-five  scholars  might  be 
admitted  to  the  Academy  at  one  time,  and  that  the  Trustees 
of  the  School  should  not  be  allowed  to  place  more  than  fifteen 
scholars  in  the  Academy;  that  the  course  of  studies  for  the 
theological  scholars  should  be  prescribed  by  the  Trustees  of 
the  School;  that  the  Trustees  of  the  School,  or  a  committee 
of  the  same,  might  visit  the  Academy  on  giving  proper  notice 
to  the  Trustees  of  the  Academy;  and  that  a  committee  of 
three  from  each  Board  of  Trustees  should  decide  upon  a  code 
of  By-laws  and  regulations/^  The  proposed  union  was  not 
carried  into  effect  for  more  than  a  year.  In  the  meantime 
changed  circumstances  called  for  some  alterations  in  the 
terms  of  agreement.  Accordingly  the  same  persons,  acting 
for  their  respective  boards  of  Trustees,  on  August  29,  1816, 
signed  a  paper  of  amendments  and  explanations  of  the  former 
compact.  In  this  it  was  stipulated  that  the  Trustees  of  the 
School  might  appoint  a  Professor  of  Theology,  or  any  other 
officer  in  the  Seminary  above  the  grade  of  Preceptor;  that 
the  Trustees  of  the  Academy,  when  requested  by  the  Trustees 
of  the  School,  should  remove  from  office  any  Instructor;  that 
the  term  of  three  years  should  be  reckoned  from  the  time  the 
Institution  went  into  operation;  that  the  Trustees  of  the 
Academy  were  to  be  responsible  for  the  repairs  on  the  building; 
that  the  theological  students  might  use  any  part  of  the 
building  not  otherwise   used;   that   the  number  of  scholars 

•2  See  original  filea,  No.  7. 


THE  FOUNDING  OF  THE  SEMINARY  31 

admitted  should  be  governed  by  circumstances;  and  that  the 
Trustees  of  the  School  should  fix  the  salaries  of  the  instruc- 
tors in  the  Academy.^  The  agreement,  thus  modified,  was 
accepted  at  a  special  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  School, 
held  at  Bath,  October  9,  1816."^ 

The  long  delay  in  the  establishment  of  the  School,  from  the 
date  of  the  granting  of  the  Charter,  in  February,  1814,  to  the 
-  .  -  actual  commencement  of  operations,  in  October, 
Funds  1816,  was  not  due  wholly,  or  probably  mostly,  to 

Causes  De-  uncertainty  as  to  the  proper  location,  but  rather, 
lay  in  as  would  appear,  to  the  want  of  funds  for  the  new 

Establish-  enterprise,  and  to  opposition  to  its  establishment. 
™^°  Mr.  Jehudi  Ashmun,  the  first  Instructor  in  the 

School,  in  a  letter  of  April,  1818,  to  a  friend  who  proposed  to 
accept  for  a  short  time  an  agency  for  the  Trustees  to  promote 
the  interests  and  the  resources  of  the  Seminary,  writes  that  he 
took  the  headship  of  the  School  "at  a  crisis  which,  between  the 
want  of  funds  and  encouragement  on  the  part  of  its  original 
projectors,  and  the  number  and  influence  of' its  decided  op- 
posers  in  Maine  and  Massachusetts  proper,  it  would  not 
otherwise  have  been  able  to  survive."  ^^  Despite  the  undue 
self-estimate  manifest  in  this  letter,  and  depreciation  of  the 
Trustees,  pardonable  perhaps  in  a  young  man  of  large  am- 
bitions, just  out  of  college,  the  statement  respecting  opposition 
and  funds  probably  hit  off  the  truth  with  great  accuracy. 
No  other  records  for  just  this  time  are  available  which  shed 
further  light  on  the  matter  of  opposition,  but  the  intense 
opposition  to  the  School  at  a  later  time  in  all  probability  was 
only  a  continuation  of  that  which  was  met  before  the  In- 
stitution was  actually  started.  It  must  not  be  forgotten  that 
Maine  was  still  a  part  of  Massachusetts,  and  largely  settled 

*'  See  original  files,  No.  8. 

^  "  The  founders  of  the  proposed  Seminary  might  have  located  it  in  the  western  and  more 
thickly  settled  part  of  Maine;  but  they  determined  —  in  military  phrase  —  In  march  to 
the  front,  and  plant  it  in  the  midst  of  those  spiritual  wastes  which  it  was  intended  to  buil-.l 
up."     Pond,  Address,  1870. 

**  Gurley's  Life  of  Ashmun,  1835,  p.  30. 


32  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

by  Massachusetts  people;  that  Andover,  the  only  Seminary 
in  New  England,  was  in  the  extreme  northeastern  part  of 
Massachusetts,  and  was  still  in  the  experimental  stage. 

Next  to  a  proper  location  for  the  School,  the  greatest 
responsibility  resting  upon  the  Trustees  of  the  new  Institution, 

therefore,  was  to  provide  funds  for  its  support.     As 
,  p     ,        made  clear  above,  this  was  met  in  part  by  the 

agreement  with  the  Trustees  of  the  Academy  at 
Hampden.  At  the  first  annual  meeting  in  Montville,  a 
committee  consisting  of  Messrs.  Mitchell,  Button  and  Sawyer 
was  appointed  "  to  apply  to  the  Legislature  for  a  grant  of 
land  for  said  School."  Such  grants  had  been  made  in  the 
case  of  Bowdoin  College,  as  well  as  various  institutions  in 
Massachusetts,  but  there  is  no  evidence  that  the  Seminary  was 
successful  in  its  efforts  for  similar  endowment.*^ 

At  the  same  meeting,  Rev.  Messrs.  John  Sawyer  and  Mighill 
Blood  were  appointed  "  agents  to  solicit  donations  for  said 
school."  At  the  special  meeting  held  in  Bath,  October  9, 
1816,  committees  were  "  appointed  in  the  several  counties  of 
the  State  to  solicit  aid  to  the  funds  of  the  School."  These 
committees  were  requested  to  make  an  effort  to  establish 
Cent  Societies,  obtain  subscriptions,  contributions,  donations, 
and  legacies,  by  all  such  means  as  they  might  deem  proper, 
and  were  to  receive  a  reasonable  compensation  for  their 
services.  At  the  same  meeting  it  was  voted  that  each  member 
of  the  Board  adopt  such  measures  to  increase  the  funds  as  he 
might  think  proper. 

While  thus  striving  for  an  independent  income  for  the 
School,  assistance  was  offered  by  the  Society  for  Theological 
Portland  Education,  and  accepted  by  the  Trustees  of  the 
Society  School.  The  Society,  at  a  meeting  held  in  Augusta, 
Assists         October  11,  1815,  had  passed  the  following  vote: 

"  Although  it  is  the  leading  object  of  this  Society  to  procure  for  pious 
young  men  a  collegiate  education,  in  order  that  they  may  be  prepared  for 

•'  See  post,  p.  54. 


THE  FOUNDING  OF  THE  SEMINARY  33 

the  Gospel  Ministry;  yet  considering  the  deplorable  want  of  Christian 
instruction  in  this  District,  and  the  obligation  which  appears  to  have  been 
involved  by  the  votes  of  this  Society  relative  to  the  estabhshment  of  the 
Maine  Charity  School,  we  agree,  that  as  great  a  proportion  of  the  property 
belonging  to  this  Society  as  is  not  inconsistent  with  this  being  the  leading 
object,  shall  be  annually  expended  for  the  maintenance  of  pious  young  men 
at  the  said  School,  so  long  as  the  Instructors  of  said  School  shall  maintain 
and  teach  the  doctrines  of  grace  agreeably  to  section  first,  article  second,  of 
Rules,  Regulations  and  By-laws,'*'  and  no  longer;  Provided  the  Trustees 
of  the  School  agree  to  this  arrangement."  Appended  to  this  vote  was  the 
resolve  "  that  the  Trustees  of  the  School  have  the  right  of  approving,  or 
disapproving  such  young  men,  as  shall  be  proposed  by  the  Society,  to  be 
educated  wholly,  or  in  part,  for  the  ministry  at  the  School."  *^ 

At  the  important  special  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the 
School,  held  at  Bath,  October  9,  1816,  it  was  voted  to  accept 
this  proposal  of  the  Society  on  sundry  conditions,  chiefly 
relating  to  the  number  of  "  pious  young  men  "  in  the  School 
under  the  patronage  of  the  Society  and  the  amount  of  edu- 
cation afforded  them.  The  aim  of  the  Society  to  furnish  a 
collegiate  education  was  carefully  guarded,  at  the  same  time 
that  the  Trustees  of  the  School  endeavored  to  profit  to  the 
utmost  by  the  funds  of  the  Society. 

It  is  very  interesting  to  note  that  the  earliest,  or  at  least 

one  of  the  earliest,  donations  that  came  to  the  Trustees  was 

at  the  hands  of  a  group  of  women  through  the 

le  'sGift      ^^^^®  ^^   ^^^®   Secretary,    Mrs,    Abigail    Bayley,   of 

Newcastle.^^ 

In  her  memoirs,  under  date  of  1814,  Mrs.  Bayley  is  said  to 
have  written  as  follows: 

"  On  the  banks  of  the  Penobscot,  it  is  contemplated  to  establish  a  school 
for  young  men  of  religious  habits,  to  train  them  up  for  the  ministry,  that 

*'  i.e.,  the  doctrines  of  "  the  shorter  Catechism  of  the  Westminster  Assembly  of  Divines, 
as  containing,  substantially,  the  doctrines  of  the  Gospel  ";  see  copies  of  the  Rules,  etc.,  of 
the  Society  on  file. 

*'  See  original  files,  No.  12,  and  compare  T.  R. 

«  It  amounted  to  $160.  See  HLst.  Cat.,  1901,  p.  8.  Cf.  Wayfarer's  Notes,  in  Sprague's 
Journal,  Vol.  I,  No.  4,  p.  138.  Mrs.  Bayley  is  said  before  her  death  at  the  age  of  ninety 
to  have  collected  and  sent  to  the  treasury  of  the  School  nearly  two  thousand  dollars;  see 
Professor  Sewall  in  Hist.  Cat.,  p.  8. 


34  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

the  destitute  plantations  in  this  district  may  be  favored  wth  pious  in- 
structors to  teach  them  the  way  of  Heaven.  The  Lord  bless  the  Institu- 
tion, and  may  it  be  the  means  of  dehvering  many  souls  from  the  dominion 
of  sin  and  satan,  and  of  leading  them  to  the  Savior. 

"  Blessed  be  God  for  honoring  me,  unworthy  as  I  am,  with  giving  the 
first  mile  to  the  Treasurer  for  its  support.  This  was  the  free  will  offering 
of  a  number  of  females,  in  different  places,  whose  hearts  the  Lord  has  made 
to  feel  for  their  fellow  immortals.  The  Lord  bless  them  individually  with 
his  special  love.  The  httle  sum  was  $160.  The  Lord  make  it  to  increase 
a  thousand  fold.     Blessed  be  God  for  making  me  his  almoner."  ^^ 

At  the  annual  meeting  held  in  Buckstown  (Bucksport), 
June  29,  1815,  it  was  voted  to  "  accept  the  donation  pre- 
sented by  Mrs.  Abigail  Bayley  of  Newcastle  in  the  County  of 
Lincoln,  in  the  name  of  her  female  friends,  on  the  conditions 
specified  by  her."  The  conditions  attaching  to  what  was 
termed  "  the  Female  Foundation  Fund,"  or  "  the  Female 
Charitable  Foundation,"  were  that  the  donations  of  other 
benevolent  females  were  to  be  added  to  the  original  donation 
till,  with  interest,  the  principal  should  amount  to  a  thousand 
dollars;  ^^  that  only  the  interest  should  thereafter  be  expended 
"in  educating  pious  young  men";  and  that  "no  person 
should  receive  any  assistance  from  the  fund,  unless  he  exhibit 
good  evidence  of  real  piety."  ^^  The  Trustees  in  accepting 
the  fund  further  voted  "  That  we  do  highly  approve  of  the 
exertions  of  those  benevolent  ladies,  who  have  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  a  fund  to  aid  in  educating  pious  young  men.  "We 
indulge  the  hope,  that  others  will  imitate  their  example. 
And  we  invite  the  attention  of  all,  who  regard  the  best  in- 
terests of  society,  morality  and  religion  to  the  following  ad- 
dress."    This  address  was  printed  by  the  Trustees  and  widely 

«>  Quoted  in  Conf.  Mins.,  1863,  p.  56;  cf.  Cushman's  History  of  Ancient  Sheepscot  and 
Newcastle,  pp.  282ff.;  and  Mirror  for  Feb.  14,  1885,  p.  4. 

"  By  November  27,  1817,  one  thousand  dollars  would  seem  to  have  been  pledged,  since 
Captain  Eliashib  Adams,  of  Bangor,  just  elected  Treasurer,  was  ordered  to  collect  the  sums 
due  on  the  Fund,  in  order  that  the  Trustees  might  be  enabled  to  draw  upon  it  in  con- 
formity with  the  intention  of  the  donors.  A  statement  of  the  Fund,  dated  Aug.  26,  1818, 
shows  over  $1,200  on  hand.  . 

'2  See  original  files,  No.  6,  the  paper  being  in  Rev.  Kiah  Bayley's  hand  and  signed  by.his 
wife. 


THE  FOUNDING  OF  THE  SEMINARY  35 

circulated.*^  The  hope  of  the  Trustees  that  the  example  of 
the  ladies  of  Newcastle  would  be  imitated  was  splendidly 
fulfilled  in  after  years  by  other  groups  of  women  of  the  State, 
as  the  sequel  will  show. 

One  more  action  was  taken  at  this  memorable  special  meet- 
ing of  the  Trustees,  held  at  Bath,  October  9,  1816,  the  election 
of  Instructors  for  the  School.  Rev.  Joshua  Bates, 
g  J  ,  of  Dedham,  Mass.,  was  unanimously  elected  Pro- 
fessor of  Theology.  Clearly  conscious  that  the 
position  they  offered  was  not  very  attractive,**  the  Trustees 
provided  for  the  emergency  of  a  dechnation  by  the  election  of 
an  alternate,  Rev.  Abijah  Wines,  of  Newport,  N.  H.;  and  in 
case  of  his  declination  also,  of  still  a  second  alternate,  the 
Rev.  John  Smith,  of  New  Salem,  N.  H.  Committees  of  the 
board  were  appointed  to  communicate  with  the  men  in 
the  order  named.  Mr.  Bates  dechned  service.  Mr.  Wines 
accepted,  but  because  of  poor  health  did  not  begin  work  till 
the  following  year  and  then  only  on  renewed  invitation. 
At  the  same  meeting  the  Trustees  voted  their  approval  of  the 
action  of  their  committee,  consisting  of  the  Rev.  Messrs. 
Bayley,  Blood  and  David  Thurston,  appointed  at  the  annual 
meeting  of  June  29,  1815,  in  engaging  Mr.  Jehudi  Ashmun, 
of  Champlain,  N.  Y.,  as  Preceptor  in  the  School.  He  was 
accordingly  appointed  at  a  salary  of  five  hundred  dollars 
a  year." 

"  For  a  copy  of  the  address  see  original  files,  No.  4.  It  was  probably  the  first  printed 
appeal  for  funds  issued  by  the  Trustees. 

'*  See  Gurley's  Life  of  Ashmun,  p.  30,  where  Mr.  Ashmun  is  quoted  as  follows:  "  It  (the 
School]  had  no  Professor  of  Divinity  —  its  want  of  funds  prevented  any  suitable  candidate 
from  hazarding  a  connection  with  the  Seminarj'." 

^^  The  office  of  Preceptor  had  been  offered  the  previous  year  to  Rev.  Daxad  Thurston,  of 
Winthrop,  plainly  by  the  other  two  members  of  the  conunittee,  but  was  declined  in  a  letter 
dated  Oct.  13,  1815.     See  original  files,  No.  9. 


Chapter   III 

THE  SOJOURN  AT  HAMPDEN 

The  School  was  thus  temporarily  located  at  Hampden  in 
connection  with  the  Academy.  The  Professor  of  Theology 
School  ^^^*^  been  elected,  but  was  not  yet  able  to  begin  his 

Opened  work.  The  only  Instructor  was  Mr.  Jehudi  Ashmun. 
October,  He  opened  the  School  some  time  in  October, 
1816  1816,   the   day  is  unknown,  but  necessarily  must 

have  been  later  than  October  9.^  Mr.  Ashmun  was  a  native 
of  Champlain,  N.  Y.     He  had  attended  Middlebury  College 

from  1813  to  1815,  but  was  graduated  from  the 

r.  je  u  1  University  of  Vermont  in  1816,  just  prior  to  as- 

Preceptor     suming  his  work  at  Hampden.     He  was  a  man  of 

more  than  common  intellectual  ability,  and  was  one 
of  the  speakers  at  the  time  of  his  graduation.  He  was  of  a 
profoundly  religious  nature,  and  it  was  his  deeply  cherished 
purpose  to  become  a  missionary  to  the  heathen.  An  unhappy 
break  in  a  romantic  attachment  made  during  his  closing  year 
at  college  left  him  open  to  engage  temporarily  in  some  line 
of  work  in  this  country.  "  In  entering  upon  the  discharge  of 
his  duties  as  Principal  of  this  School,  Mr.  Ashmun  was  far 
from  abandoning  his  long  cherished  purpose  of  devoting  him- 
self to  the  cause  of  Foreign  Missions,"  ^  In  a  letter  addressed 
in  April,  1818,  to  a  friend  ^  who  was  proposing  to  act  as  finan- 
cial agent  for  the  School,  he  writes:  "  I  ought  to  have  no 
motive  for  tarrying  [in  America],  connected  as  I  am  with  the 
Seminary,  but  to  glorify  the  God  of  Missions,  by  assisting  in 

1  Among  the  early  papers  of  the  Seminary  is  Mr.  Ashmun's  bill  for  his  first  year's  services, 
dated  October  25,  1817,  and  covering  "  1  year  and  2  weeks."  This  would  make  the  date 
of  his  beginning  service  "  as  Preceptor  of  Academy  "  October  11,  1816. 

2  Gurley's  Life  of  J.  Ashmun,  1835,  p.  29. 

'  Probably  Mr.  Constant  Southworth;  see  T.  R.  under  date  of  Aug.  26,  1818,  and  Surrey 
p.  7. 

36 


MR.  JEHUDI    ASHMUX,  A.M. 
Professor  of  Sacred   Literature,  1817 


■1819 


THE  SOJOURN  AT  HAMPDEN  37 

the  establishment  of  the  Institution,  expecting  to  quit  it  the 
month  it  can  dispense  with  my  services,  and  shall  have  ac- 
quired strength  and  cohesion  of  parts  enough  to  bear  a  transfer 
safely  to  other  hands."  * 

"  When  Mr.  Ashmun  took  charge  of  the  School  in  October, 
1816,  there  were  but  six  students,  dependent  upon  him  alone 

„  ,.  .  for  instruction.      The  village  of  Hampden  had  no 

Religious  . 

Coaditions    settled  minister  and  no  organized  church.        He 

in  saw  that  everything  was  to  be  done  for  the  Semi- 

Hampden  nary,  and  much  for  the  religious  interests  of  the 
^^  community  in  which  it  was  founded.      Though  he 

icinity  j^^^  ^^^  j^g^  completed  his  studies  at  College,  and 
had  never  enjoyed  the  usual  advantages  of  a  theological  educa- 
tion, yet  the  doctrines  of  religion  had  long  been  subjects  of 
his  habitual  reflection,  and  his  course  of  reading  such  as 
to  render  him  familiar  with  the  methods  of  illustrating  them, 
and  the  arguments  mainly  relied  on  for  their  defense.  He 
believed  that  a  Ucense  to  preach  the  gospel  would  give  him  a 
more  powerful  and  extended  influence,  and  therefore  sought 
and  obtained  one  in  November  or  December  of  this  year. 

"  Though  feeble  in  health,  his  exertions  both  as  an  instruc- 
tor of  youth,  and  as  a  preacher,  during  the  winter  and  spring 
of  1816-17,  were  earnest  and  uninterrupted,  and  remarkably 
blessed  of  God.  .  .  . 

"  In  a  masterly  essay,  found  among  his  papers,  designed  to 
show  the  influence  of  the  Seminary  rising  under  his  care,  he 
observes:  '  The  Holy  Ghost,  in  less  than  six  months  after 
the  estabhshment  of  it,  converted  the  desert  spot  upon 
which  it  had  been  seated,  into  a  spiritual  Eden;  and  in 
less  than  a  year,  from  the  stones  of  the  wilderness,  reared 
up  a  living  Church  of  more  than  thirty  members,^  into 
which  the  members  of  the  School  were  immediately  in- 
corporated.' 

*  Gurley's  Life,  as  above. 

'The  Congregational  Church  of  Hampden,  organized  March  5,  1817. 


38  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

"  It  was  obvious  to  Mr.  Ashmun  that  efficient  measures 
must  be  adopted  to  place  the  Maine  Charity  School  upon  a 
Mr.  Ash-  broad  and  durable  foundation,  or  it  must  utterly 
mun's  fail  to  supply  a  number  of  ministers  adequate  to 

Labors  the  demands  of  the  large  and  rapidly  increasing 
population  by  which  it  was  surrounded.  He  saw  the  necessity 
of  elevating  it  at  once  to  the  rank  of  a  Theological  Insti- 
tution, endowed  with  Professorships  for  its  various  depart- 
ments. While,  therefore,  he  preached  frequently;  ^  attended, 
weekly,  numerous  religious  meetings,  and  instructed  the  stu- 
dents under  his  direction,  in  every  branch  of  their  literary, 
scientific  and  theological  studies,  the  energy  of  his  thoughts 
was  principally  directed  to  the  great  object  of  so  exhibiting 
to  the  public  the  importance  of  the  Seminary,  and  so  recom- 
mending it  to  their  regard,  as  to  secure  for  it  general  and  liberal 
patronage.  He  presented  to  the  Trustees  such  a  view  of  the 
immense  benefits  to  be  expected  from  it,  as  inflamed  their 
zeal  and  elevated  their  hopes.  .  .  . 

"  Through  his  efforts  mainly,  it  is  believed,  the  Trustees 
of  the  Maine  Charity  School  were  enabled  in  November, 
1817,  to  appoint  a  Professor  of  Theology,  a  Professor  of 
Classical  Literature,  and  a  Tutor  to  superintend  the  Aca- 
demical studies  in  the  Institution;  to  state  to  the  public 
that  they  were  ready  to  provide  for  an  additional  number  of 
students;  .  ,  .  and  that  it  was  their  intention  to  render  its 
advantages  equal  to  those  of  the  best  English  Seminaries. 
They  published  an  exposition  (probably  from  the  pen  of 
Ashmun),^  comprising  a  brief  history  of  the  origin  and  prog- 
ress of  the  Seminary;  a  view  of  its  design,  plan  of  govern- 
ment, course  of  studies;  enumerating  the  advantages  expected 
from  it,  and  concluding  with  an  impressive  appeal  to  the  whole 

»  One  of  the  Trustees  addressed  him  in  a  letter  dated  Maroh  10,  1817,  as  follows:  "  You 
have  preached  25  times  in  two  months;  that  is  15  times  more  than  yo\i  ought  to  have 
preached.  ...  If  you  will  persist  in  preaching  at  such  a  rate,  your  race  will  be  short.  You 
ought  to  begin  as  you  can  hold  out.  Preach  only  when  duty  calls,  and  attend  more  to  a 
regular  course  of  studies." 

'  No  copy  of  this  is  known  to  be  extant. 


THE  SOJOURN  AT  HAMPDEN  39 

Christian  community,  urging  them  to  sustain  it,  as  involving 
interests  of  universal  concern."  ^ 

These  quotations,  though  presenting  the  affairs  of  the 
School  from  the  standpoint  of  the  head  rather  than  of  the 
School  itself,  are  the  more  extended  because  there  are  very 
few  other  sources  of  information  for  the  period  of  the  sojourn 
at  Hampden,  and  because  there  is  little  doubt  that  Ashmun 
was  a  prime  force  in  actually  getting  the  Seminary  into  work- 
ing order  and  bringing  it  to  public  notice. 

In  the  fuller  organization  of  the  School,  referred  to  above 
by  Mr.  Ashmun's  biographer,  however,  the  Trustees  were 
Coming  of  merely  carrying  out  their  original  plan.  At  the 
Professor  meeting  of  the  Trustees,  held  at  Hampden,  Novem- 
Wines  ber  26,  1817,  it  was  voted,  "  since  some  time  had 

elapsed  since  the  Rev.  Abijah  Wines  was  invited  to  accept  of 
the  Theological  Professorship,  and  as  it  was  his  desire  to  know 
the  present  wishes  of  the  Board,  to  renew  the  invitation  to 
him."  ^  He  was  nominally  to  have  a  salary  of  eight  hundred 
dollars  per  year,  but  for  the  present  year  only  five  hundred 
dollars  was  appropriated.  He  was  to  teach  Theology,  Logic, 
Ecclesiastical  History,  Moral  Philosophy  and  Metaphysics. 
The  engagement  was  for  two  years,  but,  on  account  of  Mr. 
Wines'  health,  conditional.^"  At  the  same  meeting  Mr. 
Ashmun  was  elected  Professor  of  Classical  Literature,  at  a 
salary  of  seven  hundred  dollars.  The  Professors  were  to 
take  rank  according  to  their  college  standing.  The  accept- 
ance by  the  two  of  their  respective  Professorships  was  com- 
municated to  the  Board  the  following  day  at  an  adjourned 
meeting  of  this  body.  Mr.  Wines,  as  well  as  Mr.  Ashmun, 
was  in  Hampden  at  the  time,  he  having  come  to  the  Penob- 
scot country  on  a  visit,  probably  with  the  express  purpose  of 

'  Gurley's  Life,  pp.  31ff. 

'  Mr.  Ashmun  writes  in  April,  1818:  "  I  took  my  ground  and  assured  the  Trustees  and 
pubUc  that  I  would  not  abandon  my  post,  till  I  saw  the  School  established.  .  .  .  Professor 
W.  offered  at  the  same  time  to  share  his  part  of  the  hazard,  on  condition  that  I  renewed  my 
engagement  to  persist  in  my  connection  until  the  condition  of  the  Seminary  should  authorize 
my  resignation."     Gurley's  Life  of  Ashmun,  p.  30. 

">  See  files,  No.  13. 


40  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

seeking  a  renewal  of  the  former  offer.  The  two  men  were 
formally  inaugurated  August  25,  1818,  in  connection  with  the 
anniversary  of  that  year.^^  Besides  these  two  men  whose 
services  were  intended  primarily  for  theological  students, 
Mr.  Ebenezer  Cheever,  a  native  of  Reading,  Vt.,  born  in 
1791,  and  a  graduate  of  Bowdoin  College  in  1817,  was  em- 
ployed as  Preceptor  of  the  Academy  during  the  academic 
3^ear,  1817-18.^-  The  Preceptor  for  the  next  and  last  year 
at  Hampden  was  a  IMr.  Pratt,  of  whom  nothing  more  is 
known. 

Our  information  respecting  the  School  and  its  life  while  at 
Hampden  is  meagre.  The  Academy  building  was  perhaps 
Condition  erected  in  1816  to  accommodate  the  combined 
of  the  schools.^^     However    this    may    have    been,    the 

School  building  was  left  in   an   unfinished   condition   so 

late  as  August,  1818,  so  that  '  the  lower  story,  devoted  to  the 
uses  of  the  School,  could  not  be  heated,  and  was  of  little 
Academy  service  during  a  large  part  of  the  year.'  ^*  The  fol- 
Building  lowing  year  conditions  would  seem  to  have  been  no 
better,  since  a  "  Term  Journal,"  ^^  kept  by  the  Professors  for 
a  part  of  this  year,  under  date  of  March  22  has  this  entry: 

"  Agreed  to  hold  the  recitations  of  the  Seminary,  for  the 
present,  in  the  room  now  occupied  by  the  Prec'r  of  Academy, 
in  the  morning  and  evening;  and  in  the  chapel  at  noon; 
Prof.  W.  [ines]  holding  two  rec'ns  daily  at  his  own  house."  ^* 

In  Mr.  Ashmun's  report  for  1818,  quoted  above,  he  refers 
to  the  boarding  facilities  as  follows : 

"  An  effort  to  establish,  on  a  proper  foundation, 

a   common   Boarding-place  for  the   students   was 

made  by  one  of  the  Tutors,  early  in  the  season,  on  his  own 

11  T.  R.  for  Aug.  26,  1818. 

■2  After  his  service  at  Hampden,  Mr.  Cheever  entered  the  ministry,  and  held  pastorates  in 
New  Hampshire,  New  York,  New  Jersey  and  Michigan.  From  1862  to  1866  he  resided, 
without  charge,  at  Ypsilanti,  Mich.,  where  he  died  Dec.  31,  1866.  See  Gen.  Cat.  of 
Bowdoin  College,  class  of  1817. 

13  Wayfarers'  Notes  in  Sprague's  Journal,  Vol.  I,  No.  2,  p.  71. 

"  See  Mt.  Ashmun's  Report  to  the  Trustees,  1818,  in  the  archives. 

"  See  files. 

"  Cf .  Pond,  Address,  p.  5. 


'^  pa 

o  E 

O  aJ 

ea  S 

ir. 


^  -a 


THE  SOJOURN  AT  HAMPDEN  41 

responsibility.  The  inconveniences  experienced  for  want  of 
such  an  estabhshment  are  daily,  and  increasingly  felt,  by 
Instructors  and  students.  It  was  judged  best  to  relinquish 
the  design  early  in  July;  and  the  students  are  now  dispersed 
throughout  the  village  in  private  families."  ^^  In  the  "  Term 
Journal  "  a  list  of  the  students  present  in  the  spring  of  1819 
is  given  with  their  respective  lodging  places  in  the  village. 
The  price  of  board  in  most  cases  is  given  as  twelve  shillings 
sixpence,  or  about  $2.10  per  week.^*  At  the  close  of  his 
statement  of  an  effort  for  a  common  boarding-place,  Mr. 
Ashmun  solicits  the  immediate  attention  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees  to  the  matter.  They,  however,  at  their  next  annual 
meeting,  held  August  27,  1818,  voted  that  it  was  inexpedient 
to  have  any  common  boarding-house  provided  for  the  students, 
probably  because  the  permanency  of  the  School  was  in  doubt. 
At  the  meeting  of  the  Trustees  in  Bath,  October  9,  1816, 
a  committee  of  eight  of  the  Trustees  was  appointed  to  be 
"  agents  to  look  out  for  pious  young  men  for  the  School,  to 
receive  applications,  and  to  place  them  in  the  School."  Any 
three  of  these  were  authorized  to  recommend  applicants  to 
the  Trustees  of  the  Society  for  Theological  Education  for  their 
patronage.  The  students  under  the  patronage  of  this  So- 
ciety, if  studying  theology,  were  instructed  free;  if  studying 
p  in    the    academical    department    were    instructed 

free,  if  funds  permitted;  if  the  latter  intended  to 
finish  their  education  at  the  Seminary,  their  instruction  also 
was  to  be  free.  Other  students,  of  good  talents  and  real 
piety,  and  intending  to  enter  into  the  work  of  the  gospel 
ministry,  were  admitted  on  a  probation  of  three  months,  and, 
approving  themselves,  were  to  receive  instruction  free  so  far 
as  the  funds  would  permit.  Students  of  "  liberal,"  i.  e.,  col- 
legiate education,  studying  for  the  ministry  at  the  School 
were  to  be  instructed  free,  and  receive  such  further  financial 

"  Cf.  Pond,  Address,  n.  5. 

'8  The  shilling  in  the  Province  of  Maine  was  a  Massachusetts  shilling,  and  worth  16?  cents. 


42  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

help  as  the  funds  would  permit. ^^  Though  the  Trustees  thus 
made  it  clear  that  they  intended  to  live  up  to  the  chartered 
title  of  the  School,  they  did  not  intend  to  be  imposed  upon.^'' 

Any  student  admitted  upon  the  charitable  founda- 

Charitable     ,•  i  j--jf  ij.rjj. 

...  tion  who  was  dismissed  for  neglect  of  duty  or  im- 

moral conduct  was  holden  to  refund  all  that  had 
been  given  him.  Any  student  intending  to  enter  the  ministry, 
but  diverted  from  that  end,  was  to  refund  one  half  of  what  had 
been  expended  on  him.  Even  those  who  actually  entered  the 
ministry  were  expected  to  refund  without  interest  one  quarter 
of  what  they  had  received,  excepting  tuition. 

The  qualifications  for  admission  to  the  School,  besides 
"  good  talents  and  real  piety,"  were  "  a  good  knowledge  of 
English,  Latin  and  Greek  Grammar,  and  of  three 
V^Tt'  ^°^^^  ^^  ^^^?^^  ^^^  °^^  ^^  *^^  Evangehsts."  21 
Admission  ^^'  -^^hmun,  in  his  report  to  the  Trustees  at  their 
annual  meeting  in  August,  1818,  gives  the  following 
details  of  the  workings  of  the  School: 

"  Of  the  eighteen  students  under  the  immediate  care  of  the  Professors, 
there  are  four  distinct  classes.  Six  are  members  of  the  first  class,  whose 
second  year  is  now  terminated.  Their  studies  during  the  past  year  consist 
of  Virgil,  Tacitus,  Cicero's  Orations,  the  Greek  Testament,  Geography, 
different  Branches  of  the  Mathematics,  the  different  Branches  of  Natural 
Philosophy,  Rhetoric  and  Logic.  Exercises  in  EngUsh  Composition, 
Speaking,  Extemporaneous  Discussions,  and  the  Holy  Scriptures,  have 
been  uniformly  required  of  them.  We  are  satisfied  with  their  progre.:>s  in 
their  studies. 

"  The  second  class  consists  of  three  students,  who  have  now  terminated 
their  first  year.  Their  studies  during  the  year  have  been,  English  Gram- 
mar, Geography,  Arithmetic,  Trigonometry,  Mensuration,  Virgil  and 
Tacitus,  Greek  Grammar  and  Evangelists,  Euclid's  Elements,  and  the 
exercises  already  specified,  which  are  common  to  all  the  students.  Their 
progress  has,  also,  been  satisfactory. 

"  The  third  class  have  pursued  their  studies  about  equally  under  the 

"  Each  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  was  authorized  to  act  as  a  committee  to  examine 
and  admit  applicants.     Cf.  T.  R.  for  Nov.  2G,  1817. 
a>  For  a  specific  case,  see  T.  R.  for  Nov.  27,  1817. 
21  T.  R.  for  Aug.  27,  1818. 


•     THE  SOJOURN  AT  HAMPDEN  43 

Preceptor,  and  Professors.  This  class  has  five  members,  who  become 
regular  members  of  the  School  at  the  present  Examination.  With  one  or 
two  exceptions,  they  are  very  well  prepared  for  entrance,  having  a  familiar 
acquaintance  with  the  English  language;  with  the  introductory  Books  of 
Virgil;  and  some  knowledge  of  the  Greek  language.  These  studies  have 
constituted  the  objects  of  their  pursuit,  during  the  past  season.  The 
fourth  class  consists  of  three  students,  who  commenced  study  in  June;  and 
will  be  well  prepared  to  enter  the  School  in  August,  1819 .  . 

"  Four  students,  advanced  in  hfe,  have  been  indulged  with  a  course  of 
study  distinct  from  the  estabhshed  system,  and  circumstantially  accom- 
modated to  their  particular  cases. 

"  They  are  all  advanced  of  28,  one  is  nearly  37  years  old;  and  are, 
severally,  encumbered  with  the  care  of  a  family. 

"  They  have  been  excused  from  an  attendance  on  the  study  of  the 
Languages;  but  have  prosecuted,  besides,  the  same  studies  with  the  first 
class;  and  three  of  the  four  have  likewise  attended  during  the  season  to 
Church  History." 

The  text-books  to  be  used  were  to  be  determined  by  a 
committee  of  the  Trustees  in  conference  with  the  Professors.-^ 
Edwards'  "  On  the  Affections  "  was  ordered  by  the 
Trustees  "  as  a  classical  book  in  Theology."  ^3 
Mr.  Ashmun,  in  his  report  for  1818,  notes  that  "  much  in- 
convenience has  been  sustained  for  want  of  the  means  of 
performing  some  of  the  numerous  experiments,  necessary  to 
illustrate  the  different  Branches  of  Natural  Philosophy. 

"  Equal  embarrassment  has  been  occasioned  the  students, 
by  the  want  of  a  few  classical  Books  in  our  Library.  Fifty 
dollars,  judiciously  applied  to  the  purchase  of  such  books, 
would  save  the  students  the  annual  expense  of  half  that 
sum.  Great  inconvenience  arising  [arises]  from  the  want 
of  a  complete  and  standard  system  of  Mathematics. 
The  Tutors  have  ventured  to  procure  for  the  Library,  by 
purchase,  two  sets  of  '  Webber's  Mathematics,'  at  S6.00  per 
set." 

Under  date  of  1818,  there  is  preserved  a  "  Schedule  of 

22  T.  R.  for  Nov.  26,  1S17,  and  Au<j.  26.  1818. 

2'  T.  R.  for  Aug.  26,  1818.     "  Cl:issical  book  "  means  text-book. 


44  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Public  Exercises  "  at  the  examinations  of  that  year.     The 

exercises  consisted  of  declamations  by  candidates 

_       .  for  admission  into  the  Seminary,  original  essays 

Exercises  •  ,      ,  ,  , 

by  the  second  class,  and  orations  and  addresses  by 

the  first  class.     The  subjects  assigned  for  these  last  are  given, 

as  follows : 

"1.  Q[uery].  What  are  the  advantages  of  a  good  knowledge  of  Church 
History,  to  the  Minister  of  the  Gospel? 

"  2.  Q.  How  does  the  study  of  the  Dead  Languages,  Maths,  and  Nat. 
Philos.,  respectively  improve  the  mind  preparatory  to  the  work  of  the 
ministry? 

"  3.  Q.  How  does  the  study  of  the  Dead  Lan.,  Math,  and  Nat.  Phil, 
tend  to  affect  the  personal  piety  of  the  Christian  student? 

"  4.  Q.  In  what  way  do  eminent  spiritual  endowments  affect  the  prog- 
ress of  the  literary  and  scientifical  student? 

"  5.  Q.  Compare  the  advantages  of  a  public  and  private  education 
for  the  Gospel  Ministry." 

This  last  was  a  very  timely  subject,  since  one  of  the  objec- 
tions, as  we  shall  see  later,  raised  to  the  establishment  of  the 
Seminary  was  the  fact  that  it  broke  away  from  the  old  and 
well-tried  custom  of  education  for  the  ministry  in  the  house, 
and  under  the  tutelage,  of  some  eminent  settled  pastor. 

The  earliest  intimation  of  a  Library  connected  with  the 
School  is  a  vote  of  thanks  passed  by  the  Trustees  "  to  Mr. 

Samuel   T.   Armstrong    for    the  valuable   present 

of  Books  made  by  him  to  the  Maine  Charity 
School."  24 

The  matter  of  support  for  the  School  was  an  ever-present 
subject  of  discussion  for  the  Trustees.     From  time  to  time 

new  schemes  for  obtaining  money  were  devised. 
,  Hampden   people  not   having   had    "  a   preached 

gospel,"  at  least  of  the  Congregational  type,  prior 
to  Mr.  Ashmun's  work,  were  to  be  consulted  to  see  what  they 
would  do  in  relation  to  the  ministerial  services  of  Mr.  Ash- 

M  T.  R.  for  Nov.  26,  1817.  See  also  report  of  Mr.  Ashmun,  under  date  of  June  13,  1818, 
of  an  agency  in  Boston  for  obtaining  funds,  iu  which  donations  of  books,  new  and  old,  to 
the  value  of  $70,  are  noted. 


THE  SOJOURN  AT  HAMPDEN  45 

mun  the  previous  year,  1816-17,  and  also  for  the  future. 
Other  towns  on  the  Penobscot  not  having  preaching,  or 
"  destitute  parishes,"  as  they  were  termed,  were  to  be  visited 
with  a  view  to  openings  for  the  Professors  to  preach,  and  a 
committee  of  the  Trustees  were  to  direct  the  Professors  to 
preach  at  such  places  and  for  such  portion  of  the  time  as  the 
committee  should  judge  proper.^^  Application  was  to  be 
made  to  the  missionary  societies,  not  only  of  Maine,  but  of 
New  Hampshire  and  Massachusetts,  and  even  the  Society 
for  Propagating  the  Gospel,  for  specific  sums,  and  also  for 
commissions  for  the  Professors  to  preach  in  their  employ .^^ 
Agents  were  to  be  employed  to  collect  money,  or  pledges,  in 
Maine  or  westward.  These  were  to  bear  specially  in  mind 
the  visitation  of  the  wealthy,  with  a  view  to  the  endowment 
of  Professorships.  The  Professors,  especially  Professor  Ash- 
mun,  together  with  Rev.  Jotham  Sewall,  Rev.  John  Sawyer, 
and  Mr.  Jonathan  Greenleaf,  were  specifically  named  as  such 
agents.  Professor  Ashmun  and  a  Mr.  Constant  Southworth 
received  the  especial  thanks  of  the  Trustees  for  their  success 
in  obtaining  funds."  It  was  made  the  duty  of  "  the  Charity 
Students  "  to  solicit  aid  from  their  friends,  and  to  endeavor  to 
induce  them  to  join  a  *'  Maine  Charity  School  Society," 
"  for  the  purpose  of  contributing,  soliciting,  and  collecting 
pecuniary  aid  for  the  support  of  the  School."  Notwith- 
standing all  these  exertions,  the  records  of  the  Trustees 
make  it  doubtful  whether  the  income  was  sufficient  to  pay 
the  promised  salaries  in  full,  certainly  not  with  promptitude.^^ 
Even  legal  steps  were  authorized  to  be  taken  by  the  Treasurer 
to  obtain  moneys  pledged  or  otherwise  due.-^ 

i"  T.  R.  for  Nov.  27,  1817;  and  Aug.  26,  1818. 

2»  T.  R.  as  above,  and  for  Mar.  2.=S,  1819. 

"  T.  R.  for  Nov.  27,  1817,  and  Aug.  26,  1818.  They  are  said  to  have  obtained  $5,000 
in  1818.  See  Survey,  p.  7.  For  Professor  Ashmun's  ardent  advocacy  of  the  cause  of  the 
Seminary,  see  Gurley's  Life,  pp.  29ff.  Among  the  earliest  papers  preserved  in  the  Seminary 
archives  are  copies  of  Mr.  Constant's  letters  of  recommendation  and  some  of  his  sub- 
scription papers  of  the  years  1818  and  1819;  also  reports  by  Mr.  Ashmun  of  tours  in 
Maine  and  to  Boston  for  funds  in  1817  and  1818. 

28  See  T.  R.  for  Aug.  26,  27,  1818. 

2«  T.  R.  for  Nov.  27,  1817,  and  for  Mar.  25,  1819. 


46  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

The  matter  of  a  permanent  location  for  the  Seminary  be- 
gan to  be  mooted  by  the  Trustees  as  early  as  their  annual 
Movement  meeting  of  August  26,  27,  1818,  held  at  Hampden, 
for  a  when  it  was  voted  that  it  was  expedient  "  to  take 

Permanent  measures  to  obtain  a  permanent  estabhshment 
Location  £qj.  ^j^jg  Institution,"  and  that  it  was  "  expedient 
to  establish  the  Institution  in  that  place  where  the  best  en- 
couragement may  be  obtained,  other  things  being  equal." 
Accordingly  a  committee  consisting  of  Rev.  Mighill  Blood, 
now  President  of  the  Trustees,  Samuel  E.  Button,  Esquire,  of 
Bangor,  and  Mr.  Thomas  Adams,  Esquire,  of  Castine,  was  ap- 
pointed "  to  look  out  for  a  permanent  establishment  for 
the  School,  to  receive  any  proposals  which  may  be  made, 
take  all  proper  measures  to  obtain  the  best  terms,  and  the 
most  eligible  situation,  and  report  to  this  Board  at  a  future 
meeting."  The  same  day,  August  27,  a  communication  was 
received  from  the  Trustees  of  Hampden  Academy  making  a 
proposition  for  the  permanent  establishment  of  the  School  at 
Hampden,  and  offering  the  Academy  building,  lands,  etc. 
This  proposition,  whether  cause  or  result  of  the  action  of  the 
Trustees  of  the  Seminary  is  not  clear,  was  referred  to  the 
above  committee.  No  definite  action  was  taken  until  a 
meeting  of  the  Trustees  held  in  Hampden,  March  26,  1819. 
In  the  meantime  events  had  been  occurring  which  made  action 
Made  ^^^  ^^®  Trustees  more  urgent.     Professor  Ashmun's 

Urgent  by  attachment  to  a  young  lady  in  New  York,  made 
Mr.  Ash-  while  he  was  still  in  college,  for  some  reason  had  not 
mun's  been  altogether  a  happy  one.     Gradually  he  had 

Affairs  allowed   himself  to   become  involved  in   another 

attachment  to  a  young  lady  in  Hampden.  Between  the  two 
he  vacillated,  till  he  resolved  to  renew  his  suit  in  New  York. 
He  was  now  accepted,  and  was  married  in  October,  1818.  It 
was  deemed  wise  that  Mrs.  Ashmun  should  continue  for  a  few 
months  longer  her  teaching  in  North  Carolina,  while  Mr.  Ash- 
mun should  continue  his  work  as  financial  agent  for  the  Semi- 


THE  SOJOURN  AT  HAMPDEN  47 

nary.^°  The  results  of  this  arrangement  were  unfortunate  for 
both  Professor  Ashmun  and  the  School.  Rumor  and  suspicion 
were  added  to  actual  fact.  Deep  resentment  took  possession 
of  the  townspeople  in  Hampden,  and  throughout  the  whole  of 
the  District  his  conduct  was  severely  censured.  The  students 
at  the  Seminary  on  his  return  sought  to  be  excused  from  at- 
tendance on  his  lectures,  some  of  them  absented  themselves 
from  chapel  while  under  Professor  Ashmun's  leadership,  and 
even  he  himself  stopped  teaching.  The  two  Professors 
attempted  to  settle  the  difficulty  but  apparently  not  alto- 
gether successfully,  since  malcontents  still  remained.  It  was 
the  gravity  of  this  situation  which  seems  to  have  called  the 
Trustees  together  in  Hampden,  March  25,  1819.  Heroic 
measures  were  taken.  The  students  were  brought  by  the 
Trustees  to  a  confession  of  their  wrongdoing,  and  Professor 
Ashmun  was  advised  to  resume  his  work.  The  situation,  how- 
ever, was  intolerable  to  a  person  of  Professor  Ashmun's  high- 
strung  and  sensitive  nature.^^  Professor  Wines  also  would 
seem  to  have  been  deeply  wrought  upon  by  the  occurrences. 
He  had  had  a  mental  breakdown  before  coming  to  Bangor, 
and  previous  to  this  incident  was  continually  "  indisposed." 
At  an  adjourned  meeting  of  the  Trustees,  March  27,  both 
Resignation  ^^^  handed  in  their  resignations,  which  were 
of  Messrs.  promptly  accepted,  and  their  successors,  the  Rev. 
Wines  and  Messrs.  John  Smith  and  Bancroft  Fowler,  were  as 
Ashmun  promptly  elected.  The  same  day  another  com- 
munication was  received  from  the  Trustees  of  Hampden 
Academy,  dated  March  25,  withdrawing  the  proposition  of  a 
permanent  location  of  the  Seminary  in  Hampden,  made  the 
previous  August,^^  and  it  was  at  once  decided  by  the  Trustees 
of  the  Seminary  to  settle  the  question  of  permanent  location 
the  following  Jul}'-  at  an  adjourned  meeting.     A  committee 

so  He  was  busy  on  this  financial  agency  for  the  Trustees  for  six  months  prior  to  March  22 
1819,  when  he  returned  to  Hampden.     See  the  "  Term  Journal,"  on  file. 
"  See  letter  of  Professor  Ashmun,  under  date  of  Mar.  10,  1819,  on  file. 
*2  See  files. 


48  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

was  appointed  to  settle  all  matters  between  the  Trustees  and 
Professors  Ashmun  and  Wines,  and  another  committee  was 
appointed  "  to  advise  the  students,  and  provide  for  their 
instruction,  until  it  shall  be  regularly  furnished  by  the  Pro- 
fessors elect."  This  last  committee  consisted  of  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Board,  Rev.  Mighill  Blood,  the  Secretary,  Rev. 
Harvey  Loomis,  and  the  Rev.  Thomas  Williams,  of  Brewer. 
Probably  these  men  kept  the  School  together  till  the  coming 
of  Mr.  Fowler.  He  arrived  in  Hampden  on  June  9,  1819, 
but,  finding  no  officer  or  Trustee  of  the  Institution  on  the 
ground,  went  the  next  day  "  to  Bangor  to  see  some  of  the 
Trustees,  and  take  directions  as  to  the  course  which  it  was 
their  wish  to  have  him  pursue."  The  following  day  he  returned 
to  Hampden,  and  took  charge  of  the  School,  entering  upon  a 
regular  course  of  instruction,  and  attending  on  the  usual 
exercises.^'  Rev.  Mr,  Smith  did  not  arrive  till  the  October 
following. 

The  Trustees  would  seem  to  have  well  understood  Professor 
Ashmun's  ability  as  an  instructor  and  ardent  promoter  of  the 
Attitude  of  ii^terests  of  the  School,  and  only  questioned  the 
Trustees  expediency  and  wisdom  of  continuing  him  in  his 
Towards  position  as  practical  head  of  the  School  whether 
Mr.  Ash-  in  Hampden,  or  elsewhere  in  the  District,  under 
^^^  circumstances  painful  for  all,  and  perhaps  fatal  to 

the  School.  Gurley,  in  his  "  Life  of  Ashmun,"  asserts  that  the 
Trustees,  in  accepting  his  resignation,  passed  the  following 
vote: 

"  Voted,  That  we  cordially  reciprocate  those  kind  feelings  expressed  in 
the  note  accompanying  the  resignation.  That  we  present  him  our  sincere 
thanks  for  his  faithful  and  efficient  exertions  while  in  our  employment; 
and  that  we  commend  him  to  the  blessing  of  God,  and  the  friendship  and 
communion  of  good  men;  assuring  him  that  he  will  ever  be  remembered 
by  us  with  sentiments  of  affectionate  esteem,  and  that  we  shall  never  cease 
to  feel  a  lively  interest  in  his  welfare. 

Harvey  Loomis,  Secretary. 

"  See  the  "  Term  Journal." 


THE  SOJOURN  AT  HAMPDEN  49 

"  A  true  copy. 

Attest:  Harvey  Loomis,  Secretary. 

"  Dear  Sir:  —  It  is  hoped  that  you  will  continue  in  the  agency  of  the 
Board,  and  make  such  exertions  as  your  convenience  will  permit,  to  obtain 
money  and  books  for  the  Seminary. 

Harvey  Loomis."  ** 

The  records  of  the  Trustees  contain  the  acceptance  of  the 
resignation  only.'* 

On  leaving  Hampden  Mr.  Ashmun  sailed  for  Baltimore. 
For  the  succeeding  three  years  he  was  engaged  in  sundry 
Mr  Ash-  editorial  and  publishing  ventures  which  proved 
mun's  Later  financially  disastrous.  To  recoup  his  fortunes,  it 
Movements  would  seem,  rather  than  to  carry  out  any  well 
considered  missionary  purpose,  Mr.  Ashmun  sailed  from 
Baltimore  in  June,  1822,  as  principal  agent  of  the  American 
Colonization  Society  in  its  efforts  to  plant  colonies  of  American 
negroes  in  Liberia.  Here  he  labored  for  some  six  years. 
At  length,  worn  out  with  toil,  anxiety  and  disease,'®  he  re- 
turned to  this  country  in  the  summer  of  1828.  He  survived 
his  arrival  but  a  few  weeks,  dying  in  New  Haven, 
Conn.,  August  25,  1828.  Here  he  was  buried,  and 
over  his  grave  was  erected  by  the  managers  of  the  Coloniza- 
tion Society  a  simple,  but  beautiful  monument  bearing  as  an 
inscription  the  single  word,  "  Ashmun." 

Whatever  may  have  been  Mr.  Ashmun's  original  purpose 
in  going  to  Africa,  once  there  his  early  missionary  spirit  and 
purpose  became  dominant,  and  his  services  through  the  six 
years  granted  him  were  of  the  most  arduous,  devoted  and  self- 
sacrificing  character.  He  well  deserved  the  encomium 
spoken  over  his  remains,'^  and  may  almost  be  esteemed  the 
first  of  the  honorable  list  of  foreign  missionaries  gone  out  from 

'« Gurley's  Life,  Appendix  No.  2. 

''A  minute  of  the  Trustees,  contained  in  the  files,  under  date  of  Nov.  27,  1817,  in  con- 
nection with  an  account  of  services  rendered  by  Mr.  Ashmun,  contains  a  statement  that 
the  Trustees  "  entertain  a  high  and  grateful  sense  of  the  faithful  and  useful  as  well  as  arduous 
services  of  Mr.  Ashmun  during  the  time  charged  in  his  account." 

J"  See  a  most  interesting  letter  of  Mr.  Ashmun's,  of  date,  Jan.  25,  1825,  written  from 
Liberia,  and  referring  to  his  experiences  in  Hampden,  in  the  files. 

"  By  the  Rev.  Dr.  Leonard  Bacon,  then  pastor  of  the  First  Church  of  New  Haven. 


50  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Bangor  Seminary.  Dr.  Pond,  in  his  "  Historical  Address  "  at 
the  Semi-centennial  of  the  Seminary,  in  1870,  speaking  of  the 
Ashmun  monument  in  New  Haven,  said:  "  This  monument 
will  perish;  but  the  name  of  Ashmun  never.  It  is  indelibly 
engraved  on  the  heart  of  Africa." 

"  In  his  person,  Mr.  Ashmun  was  tall  —  his  hair  and  eyes 
light  —  his  features  regular  and  cast  in  the  finest  mold  — 
Mr.  Ash-  his  manners  mild,  yet  dignified  —  and  in  his 
mun's  Ap-  countenance  an  expression  of  the  gentlest  affec- 
pearance  tions  softened  the  lineaments  of  a  lofty,  firm  and 
fearless  mind."  ^^ 

Professor  Wines  was  born  in  Southold,  Long  Island,  May 
27, 1766,  so  that  he  came  to  the  Seminary,  as  its  first  Professor 
Life  of  of  Systematic  Theology,  at  the  age  of  fifty-one,  in 
Professor  the  full  maturity  of  his  powers.  When  a  boy  of 
Wines  fifteen  his  family  had  removed  to  Newport,  Vt. 

He  was  graduated  from  Dartmouth  College  in  1794,  and  went 
thence  to  study  theology  with  that  great  theologian  and  great 
teacher  of  ministers.  Dr.  Nathanael  Emmons,  at  Franklin, 
Mass.  Having  completed  his  course  with  Dr.  Emmons, 
he  returned  to  his  home  town,  and  in  1796  received  and  ac- 
cepted a  call  to  the  church  in  Newport.  Here  he  ministered 
to  the  community  for  over  twenty  years,  when  he  was  called 
to  the  Professorship  in  the  infant  Seminary.  He  had  already 
made  a  name  for  himself  as  a  bold  and  fervent  preacher,  a 
wise  and  successful  pastor,  as  not  only  a  student  of  theology, 
but  as  a  teacher  of  theological  students,  since  he  was  uncom- 
monly gifted  as  a  teacher.  He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the 
New  Hampshire  Missionary  Society.  For  many  years  he 
was  a  trustee  of  the  Union  Academy  of  Plainfield,  N.  H., 
which  was  originally  intended  for  a  theological,  as  well  as  clas- 
sical school.  He  had  had  the  instruction  of  a  large  number 
of  young  men,  some  of  whom  he  fitted  for  college,  and  others 
he  prepared  for  the  ministry.     He  at  first  deferred  acceptance 

88  Gurley's  Life,  p.  395. 


THE  SOJOURN  AT  HAMPDEN  51 

of  his  appointment  to  the  chair  in  the  Maine  Charity  School, 
since  he  had  fixed  his  attention  on  another,  and  as  he  thought 
larger,  field  of  labor  and  usefulness.  He  was  one  of  the  first 
in  New  England  to  perceive  and  appreciate  the  moral  and 
spiritual  needs  of  the  vast  region  beyond  the  Alleghenies, 
then  rapidly  populating.  He  sought  to  found  a  school  where 
since  has  been  founded  Lane  Seminary.  For  this  purpose  he 
was  most  reluctantly  dismissed  by  his  Newport  congregation 
in  1816,  and  in  the  latter  part  of  that  year  he  went  to  Ohio. 
He  failed,  however,  to  command  the  funds  necessary  to  carry 
out  his  purpose,  gave  up  the  enterprize,  and  returned,  much 
depressed,  to  Newport.  About  this  same  time,  as  an  ardent 
promoter  of  Hopkinsian  Calvinism,  he  had  a  prolonged 
controversy  with  various  theological  opponents.  Probably 
because  of  applying  himself  at  this  time  too  closely  and  strenu- 
ously to  the  controversy,  or  because  of  the  failure  of  his  enter- 
prize in  Ohio,  or  perhaps  for  both  reasons,  his  mind  was  some- 
what affected.  While  unemployed  after  his  return  from  Ohio, 
he  made  a  trip  to  the  Penobscot  country,  probably  to  confer 
with  the  Trustees  of  the  Maine  Charity  School,  and  while 
there  received  and  accepted  the  renewed  offer  of  the  chair  of 
Theology.  He  removed  his  family  to  Hampden  in  the  spring 
of  1818,  From  the  spring  of  the  year  following  his  resigna- 
tion, he  preached  for  the  ensuing  twelve  years  at  Deer  Isle 
in  Penobscot  Bay.  Becoming  interested  in  the  temperance 
movement,  he  ahenated  some  of  his  people,  and  left  Deer 
Isle  in  1831.  He  attempted  to  support  his  family  by  pioneer 
farming.  His  mind  again  gave  way,  and  in  August,  1832,  he 
was  removed  to  the  asylum  in  Charlestown,  Mass.,  where  he 
died  February  11,  1833.  He  was  buried  in  Amesbury,  Mass., 
the  residence  of  a  son-in-law.^^ 

His  personal  appearance  is  thus  described  by  Rev.  Kiah 
Bayley: 

"  See  Sprague'3  Annals  of  the  Am.  Pulpit,  Vol.  II,  pp.  373-6;  and  a  sermon  preached  on 
Mr.  Wines'  decease,  at  Amesbury,  Mass.,  by  Stephen  Farley,  A.M.,  and  published  by  the 
Mass.  Hist.  See. 


52  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

"  In  stature,  he  was  large,  erect,  of  a  commanding  aspect,  and  looking  as 
if  he  had  been  born  to  be  a  leader.  His  features  were  strongly  marked,  — 
his  nose  prominent,  his  eye  large,  and  his  forehead  uncommonly  well 
developed  —  indeed  his  personal  appearance  altogether  was  highly  im- 
pressive, and  there  was  an  air  of  nobility  about  all  his  movements."  *" 

His  Intel-         The  type  of  his  mind,  especially  as  a  theological 
lectual  thinker,  is  characterized  by  his  memorialist,  Mr. 

Character     Farley,  substantially  as  follows : 

'  His  intellect  was  strong,  and  he  possessed  an  uncommon  degree  of 
sensibiUty.  He  was  often  wrought  up  to  a  state  of  exquisite  feeling  and 
intense  emotion.  As  a  theologian  he  was  possessed  of  a  rare  talent.  Here 
lay  his  strength.  A  mind  of  profound  and  discriminating  power  enabled 
him  to  understand  the  system  which  he  had  adopted,  to  discern  its  foun- 
dations, to  simplify  its  parts,  to  explain  its  principles,  and  to  defend  its 
positions.  He  gradually  advanced  to  the  examination  of  the  more  recon- 
dite doctrines  of  speculative  divinity.  In  these  he  took  the  greatest 
interest  and  even  pleasure.' 

His  His  estimate  of  theology  and  his  own  views  of 

Theology      the  science  are  thus  set  forth  in  substance : 

*  He  regarded  theology  as  a  branch  of  intellectual  science,  founded  in 
facts,  sustained  by  truth,  and  capable  of  moral  demonstration.  He 
would  have  a  reason  for  every  article  of  his  faith;  exacted  the  why  and  the 
because  both  from  himself  and  others.  Implicit  faith,  in  his  view,  was 
blind  credulity  and  weakness,  unworthy  of  religion  and  of  human  nature. 
With  him  sound  philosophy  and  true  rehgion  were  things  of  a  kindred 
character,  and  perfectly  harmonious,  the  subject  matter  of  them  con- 
stituting the  two  great  compartments  of  the  grand  system  of  the  universe. 
With  certain  exceptions,  his  theory  united  the  philosophy  of  Hume  and  the 
divinity  of  Calvin;  and,  notwithstanding  the  diversities  of  the  two,  he 
beheved  the  combination  of  the  two  to  be  legitimate  and  harmonious. 
Like  Mr.  Hume,  he  believed  in  the  inefficiency  of  what  are  called  natural 
and  secondary  causes;  also  that  the  soul  consisted  in  a  continuity  of  im- 
pressions or  exercises  ;'*!  and  that  the  actual  existence  of  matter  is  problem- 
atical. In  his  view,  the  whole  universe  is  no  other  than  the  operation  of 
God.    His   power  and  his  will  originated  and  produced  all  things,  all 

«i  See  letter  from  the  Rev.  Kiah  Bayley  in  Sprague's  Annals,  p.  375. 
•'  Coinparo  the  views  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Asa  Burton,  pastor  at  Thetford,  Vt.,  from  1779  to 
KSo!),  who  preached  the  sermon  at  Mr,  Wines'  ordination  in  179G, 


THE  SOJOURN  AT  HAMPDEN  53 

creatures  and  their  actions.  He  believed  that  divine  benevolence,  in 
union  with  divine  wisdom,  was  the  fundamental  and  moving  principle  of 
the  grand  system  of  universal  being,  and  that  the  final  issue  would  be  the 
greatest  possible  measure  of  virtue  and  happiness.  On  this  broad  foun- 
dation he  saw  the  safety  of  erecting  the  highest  hopes;  of  reposing  the  most 
unwavering  confidence;  of  yielding  entire  acquiescence  and  submission; 
and  of  entertaining  the  largest  and  most  joyful  expectations.  All  things 
being  of  God,  and  the  divine  purpose  sure  to  be  accomplished,  the  whole 
universe  would,  of  course,  be  filled  with  His  ineffable  glory.'  ^^ 

Dr.  Pond  said  of  him:  "He  was  a  plain,  direct,  pungent, 
though  not  eloquent  preacher.  He  was  devoted,  faithful, 
and  earnest  for  the  salvation  of  souls.  He  was  a  noble  man, 
large  hearted,  and  despised  meanness." 

Mr.  Wines  published  the  following  works:  "  A  Sermon  on 
Human  Depravity,"  1804;  "  An  Inquiry  into  the  Nature  of 
the  Sinner's  Inability  to  Become  Holy,"  1812;  *^  a 
licatio  s  sermon  on  "Vain  Amusements  ";  a  sermon  entitled 
"  The  Merely  Amiable  Man,  no  Christian,"  1828; 
a  sermon  on  "  The  Perfection  of  the  Divine  Government," 
preached  at  the  ordination  of  the  Rev.  B.  Sawyer,  his  son- 
in-law;  a  sermon  on  "  The  Moral  Young  Man."  The  work 
of  1812  on  "  The  Sinner's  Inability"  was  his  chief  work.^^ 

*'  From  memorial  sermon  preached  by  Mr.  Farley. 

*'  This  is  described  as  "  a  philosophical,  clear,  and  cogent  argument,  very  exhaustive,  and 
doing  credit  to  him  as  a  scholar  and  thinker,"  by  Rev.  Jonathan  E.  Adams  in  an  address 
at  the  Centennial  of  the  Deer  Isle  church,  in  1873. 

"  See  Sprague's  Annals,  Vol.  II,  p.  375,  and  Mr.  Farley's  sermon. 


Chapter  IV 

REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR,  AND  CONDITIONS  TILL 
THE  COMING  OF  PROFESSORS  BOND  AND 
POND:    A  PERIOD  OF  EXPERIMENTATION 

The  Trustees  of  the  School  had  acqmred  land  in  various 
parts  of  the  State  while  the  Institution  was  in  operation  in 
Lands  Held  Hampden.  Land,  probably  in  Hampden,  had  been 
by  the  given  them  by  Gen.   John   Crosby,   a  prominent 

Trustees  resident  of  that  town,  and  leader  in  the  local  in- 
terest in  the  School.^  A  lot  of  land  had  been  acquired  in  the 
town  of  Prospect,^  by  gift  of  a  Mr.  Samuel  Parkman,^  but 
there  is  no  evidence  that  it  was  deemed  by  the  Trustees  of 
sufficient  importance  to  warrant  the  establishment  of  the 
School  there,  since  the  Treasurer  was  authorized  to  sell  the 
land  before  the  question  of  permanent  location  was  settled.* 
Land  and  houses  had  been  given  the  Trustees  in  the  town  of 
Trenton  by  a  Mr.  Henry  Ladd,  at  what  date  does  not  appear, 
but  these  were  too  far  from  the  centre  of  the  Province  to  make 
them  available.^  Several  efforts  were  made  to  get  grants  from 
the  Legislature  both  of  Massachusetts  and  of  Maine,  after 
1820,  but  apparently  with  no  result  as  late  as  1823.^  Indeed, 
it  would  appear  that  the  Seminary  never  received  legis- 
lative assistance,  but  was  always  dependent  on  private 
benefactions. 

At  the  Trustees'  meeting  of  July  7,   1819,  designated  at 

»  T.  R.  for  July  9,  1819. 

"  Then,  and  until  1827,  in  Hancock  county,  and  comprising  the  present  towns  of  Searsport 
and  Stockton,  as  well  as  Prospect. 
3  T.  R.  for  March  25,  1819. 
«  T.  R.  for  July  7,  1819. 

'  Their  sale  was  authorized  by  the  Trustees,  Aug.  28,  1821. 
e  See  T.  R.  for  March  20,  1819,  and  Mirror  for  March  14,  1823. 

54 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  55 

their  previous  meeting  as  the  time  when  they  would  settle  the 
matter  of  permanent  location,  a  committee  of  three,  con- 
Trustees  sisting  of  the  Rev.  Messrs.  Bayley,  Loomis  and 
Meet  to  Sawyer,  was  appointed  to  confer  with  a  member 
Settle  of  the  Bpard  of  Trustees  of  the  Hampden  Academy 

Permanent  respecting  the  latter's  second  communication  to  the 
Location  Trustees  of  the  School.  Apparently  the  Trustees 
of  the  School  were  not  averse  to  a  continuation  in  Hampden 
through  some  arrangement  with  the  Trustees  of  the  Acad- 
emy, in  spite  of  the  fact  that  these  had  withdrawn  their 
original  offer.  Indeed,  in  the  proffers  made  by  various 
towns  up  and  down  the  Penobscot,  Hampden  stood  third  in 
the  amount  of  money  offered,  ahead  of  both  Castine  and  Bucks- 
port.  The  conference  with  the  Hampden  Trustee  would 
appear  to  have  been  futile.  On  the  8th  of  July,  1819,  the 
day  following  the  time  of  adjournment  for  conference,  the 
Trustees  received  the  report  of  their  committee  on  loca- 
tion. The  committee  made  report  of  "  present 
Q„  value   of   subscriptions,^   etc.,    deducting   such   as 

are   bad   and   making  allowance  for  such  as  are 
equivocal,  viz."  : 

"  For  Establishing  at  Castine  payable  in  ten  years  annually . .  $7,644.00 
"  Brewer,*  on  land  offered  by  I.  Bracket,  J.  pay'le  in  20  yrs. 

annually 3,000.00 

I.  Brackett  J.  subscription 250.00 

Land 50.00 

$3,300.00 

"  County  of  Penobscot,  payable  annually  for  20  years $4,068.00 

Ladies'  Subscription '  for  an  annual  payment  for  20  years ...       1,100.00 


$5,168.00 

'  The  original  subscription  papers  are  on  file,  with  the  exception  of  Castine's  and  that 
from  the  county  of  Penobscot. 

8  Twelve  names  are  signed  to  the  Brewer  paper. 

'  The  ladies'  subscription  was  for  $100  a  year,  but  the  Committee  reckoned  it  as  worth 
only  the  aniount  given.  Fifty-six  names  are  signed  to  the  paper.  They  formed  a  "  Ladies' 
Sewing  Society,"  probably  at  the  First  Church,  of  which  Rev.  Harvey  Loomis  was  pastor. 
Cf.  Mirror,  Aug,  2, 1870. 


56  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

"  Bangor 
7^  acres  of  Land  offered  by  Mr.  Davenport  valued  at  1,500 

Dlls Sl,500.00 

Cash  of  T.  A.  Hill $30.00 

Two  Notes  —  E.  and  D.  Dole 47.00  77.00 

Sundry  Notes  payable  five  p.  cent  p.  An.  for  20  years 1,321.00 

Two  Notes  by  Amos  Patten 50.00 

400  Weeks  board  of  students  at  2  Dlls.i" 800.00 

$3,748.00 
"  For  Establishing  at  Bucksport^^ 

Mr.  Blood's  proposition $5,500.00 

21  acres  of  Land 700.00 

$6,200.00 
"  Hampden  ^^ 
Sundry  Subscriptions $2,583.00 

"  Recapitulation 

Castine $7,644.00 

Brewer 8,468.00 

Bangor 8,916.00 

Bucksport 6,200.00 

Hampden 7,751.00 

(Signed) 

Mighill  Blood      ^ 
Sam.  E.  Dutton  >-  Committee."  " 
Thomas  Adams   ) 
Hampden,  8  July,  1819. 

A  scrutiny  of  the  above  statement  shows  that  the  notes  of 
the  county  of  Penobscot,  and  the  Ladies'  Subscription,  were 
reckoned  to  either  Brewer,  Bangor  or  Hampden,  the  balance 
being  in  favor  of  Bangor  in  the  final  decision,  since  Bangor's 
local  subscription   exceeded  Brewer's    or   Hampden's.     The 

'"The  subscription  papers  for  board  are  signed  by  thirty-two  subscribers;  cf.  letter  of 
E.  Adams  of  Nov.  1.3,  IS.TO. 

"  The  only  name  on  the  Bucksport  paper  beside  Mr.  Blood's  is  that  of  Mr.  Thos.  Adams. 

'2  The  paper  from  Hampden  bears  forty  names,  besides  pledges  from  four  men  not  resident 
in  Hampden  but  deairous  of  the  School  being  established  there. 

I'See  committee's  report  on  file  and  T.  R.,  July  8,  1819. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  57 

committee  made  no  recommendation  to  the  Trustees, 
very  naturally,  since  each  of  the  three  members  of 
the  committee  represented  a  different  town.     The  Trustees 

proceeded    at    once    to    vote.      One  ballot    only, 
angor         ^.^j^   eight   votes,    was   cast,   and   all  votes   were 

for  Bangor.  "  It  was  therefore  declared  to  be 
the  unanimous  vote  of  the  Board  that  the  Maine  Charity 
School  be  permanently  located  in  Bangor,  and  it  was 
understood  that  the  land  offered  by  Mr.  Davenport  be 
secured  and  conveyed  to  the  Trustees  of  the  Institu- 
tion; or  an  equivalent,  the  land  being  estimated  at 
$1,500." 

Besides  the  larger  subscription  from  Bangor,  which  included 
400    weeks    board,   "  each  family  who  was  friendly  to  the 

institution  giving  thirteen  weeks  board  without 
_,    .  charge,"  ^^  the  decision  in  favor  of  that  place  may 

have  been  influenced  further  by  the  fact  that  in 
August,  1818,  Messrs.  S.  E.  Button,  Joseph  Leavitt,  John 
Barker,  Eliashib  Adams,  and  Thomas  A.  Hill,  Esquires,  all  of 
Bangor,  had  presented  to  the  Trustees  six  shares  each  in  the 
Bangor  Bank.^^  But,  doubtless,  the  heaviest  makeweight, 
aside  from  the  larger  subscription,  in  the  decision  in  favor  of 
Bangor,  was  the  valuable  parcel  of  land  offered  by  Mr.  Daven- 
port, true  only  about  one-third  the  amount  of  land  offered  by 
Bucksport,  but  already  accounted  of  at  least  twice  the  value 
of  Bucksport's  twenty-one  acres.  The  keen  eye  and  farsighted 
shrewdness  of  this  enterprising  business  man  from  abroad 
already  probably  detected  signs  of  the  future  growth  and  im- 
portance of  the  place,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  just  then  four  or 
five  other  places  on  the  Penobscot  were  more  populous. ^^ 
The  town  was  situated  at  the  confluence  of  the  Penobscot 
River  with  the  largest  of  its  tributaries  in  its  lower  course,  the 

»«  See  letter  of  E.  Adams,  of  Nov.  13,  1850. 
'»  T.  R.  for  Aug.  27,  1818. 

!•  For  an  estimate  of  Bangor  five  vears  later,  see  editorials  in  the  Mirror  for  Feb.  20,  and 
Mar.  5,  1824;  cf.  letter  of  D.  Pike,  of  Mar.  12,  1824,  in  Letter-Book. 


58  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Kenduskeag  Stream.  It  stood  at  the  head  of  navigation 
in  the  river.  It  had  been  settled  by  a  sturdy,  if  not  altogether 
pious,  sort  of  pioneers.  It  contained  at  the  time  about 
1,200  inhabitants.  It  gave  promise  of  outstripping  in  worldly 
ways  all  its  competitors  for  the  School;  this  it  did  in  popula- 
tion by  1830.  Though  there  were  already  probably  four 
organized  churches  in  the  town,  Congregational,  Baptist, 
Methodist,  and  Independent  Congregational  or  Unitarian, 
there  was  as  yet  no  church  building.  The  First  Congrega- 
tional Church,  the  first  organized  church  in  the  town,  had  as 
its  pastor  the  Rev.  Harvey  Loomis,  one  of  the  charter  Trustees 
of  the  School,  and  from  1818  to  1824  the  Secretary  of  that 
body. 

Isaac  Davenport,  Esquire,  the  donor  of  the  land,  was  a 
resident  of  Milton,  Mass.  He  is  said  to  have  been  '  an  old- 
Isaac  fashioned  Orthodox  Unitarian.  .  .  .  Besides  the 
Davenport,  Seminary  site,  he  gave  a  lot  for  the  Independent 
Donor  of  a  Congregational  (Unitarian)  Church,  where  their 
^°*  meeting-house  now  stands.'  ^^  A  small  park,  belong- 
ing to  the  city,  and  forming  a  portion  of  his  original  holdings, 
has  been  named  after  him. 

The  lot  given  by  Mr.  Davenport  lay  "  on  a  beautiful 
elevation  west  of  the  town,  yet  not  too  remote,  which  gives  a 
Situation  commanding  view  of  the  village,  the  river,  and  the 
of  the  surrounding  country."^*     The  view  is  now  cut  off 

Lot  by  the  magnificent  growth  of  the  numerous  trees 

since  planted  on  the  lot,  and  is  to  be  obtained  only  from  the 
upper  windows  of  the  Dormitory,  or  from  the  Chapel  tower. 
The  description  of  it  in  the  "  Visitors'  Report  "  for  1842,1^ 
as  "  a  plat  of  ground  almost  unrivalled  for  beauty  and  eligi- 
bility of  situation,"  would  more  nearly  describe  it  as  it  is  today. 
Mr.  Davenport  had  acquired  lots  eight  and  nine  of  the  land  as 
laid  out  for  the  original  settlers  according  to  what  is  known  as 

I'  Wayfarer's  Notes,  in  Sprague's  Journal,  Vol.  I,  No.  2,  p.  72. 
18  So  described  in  the  Survey  of  1830,  p.  7. 
"  Conf.  Mins.,  1842,  p.  9. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  59 

the  Holland  Survey .^^  These  lots  fronted  on  the  Penobscot 
River  below  the  mouth  of  the  Kenduskeag  Stream,  and  ran 
back  in  a  northwesterly  direction  at  least  a  mile.  The  present 
Union  Street  was  the  northeastern  boundary  of  the  lots.^^ 
The  only  house  lots  sold  from  the  Davenport  estate  prior  to 
the  gift  to  the  Seminary  lay  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the 
Penobscot.  The  present  Union  Street  did  not  extend  up 
further  than  the  end  of  the  present  Columbia  Street.  Hence 
the  land  given  the  Seminary  was  practically  out  in  the  open 
field.  As  originally  laid  out  it  was  a  parallelogram,  thirty  by 
forty  rods  in  extent,  lying  southeast-northwest,  and  abutting  on 
the  northeastern  limit  of  the  original  lots.  Hammond  Street, 
earlier  called  "  Carmel  Road,"  when  opened  up,  cut  through 
the  southern  corner  of  the  lot,  severing  the  part  earliest  built 
on  from  the  major  portion  on  which  the  present  buildings 
stand.  The  part  where  the  first  building  was  erected  is  now 
included  in  Hammond  Street,  and  in  the  garden  of  the  estate 
of  the  heirs  of  the  Hon.  Hannibal  Hamlin.  The  gift  is  said 
to  have  been  made  through  the  instrumentality  of  Samuel  E. 
Button,  Esquire,  as  we  have  seen,  one  of  the  earliest  and  most 
influential  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Charity  School,  and  its 
first  Treasurer.^2 

A   copy   of    the    deed    of   the   land    made    by 
Mr.  Davenport  to  the  Trustees  is  as  follows: 

"  I.  Davenport  to  Trustees  of  the  Maine  Charity  School 

"  Know  all  Men  by  these  presents  that  I,  Isaac  Davenport,  of  Milton, 
in  the  County  of  Norfolk  and  State  of  Massachusetts,  Esquire,  in  con- 
sideration of  one  dollar,  and  of  my  desire  to  accommodate  by  Donation 
the  Maine  Charity  School  with  a  situation  on  my  lands  for  the  permanent 
establishment  of  that  Institution,  the  receipt  of  which  Dollar  I  hereby 
acknowledge,  do  hereby  give,  grant,  sell  and  convey  to  The  Trustees  of 
the  Maine  Charity  School,  a  certain  piece  or  parcel  of  land,  being  part 

2°  He  received  them  from  a  relative  (?),  Rufus  Davenport,  of  Boston,  as  a  quit-claim  in 
part  of  some  notes.  R.  Davenport  acquired  the  lots  of  John  Dennett,  who  received  them 
from  his  father,  Jacob  Dennett. 

21  See  Plan-books  in  the  Penobscot  county  Register's  oflSce. 

22  Pond,  Address,  p.  14. 


60  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

of  a  tract  of  land  belonging  to  me  and  situated  near  the  village  in  Bangor 
in  the  County  of  Penobscot,  and  State  of  Maine,  said  parcel  of  land  hereby 
granted  being  bounded  as  follows:  viz.,  Beginning  at  a  stake  standing  in 
the  line  between  lot  numbered  nine  and  lot  numbered  ten  according  to 
Holland's  survey  of  the  settlers'  lots  in  Bangor,  and  four  rods  on  a  course 
north  forty-four  degrees  west,  from  the  southerly  corner  of  a  grass  field 
occupied  by  John  Emerson  and  William  Emerson,  and  thence  running 
south  forty-six  degrees  west  thirty  rods;  thence  north  forty-four  degrees 
west  forty  rods;  thence  north  forty-six  degrees  east  thirty  rods  to  the  line 
between  lot  numbered  nine  and  lot  numbered  ten  aforesaid,  and  thence 
on  said  line  south  forty-four  degrees  east  forty  rods  to  the  boundary 
begun  at,  containing  seven  and  a  half  acres. 

"  To  Have  and  to  Hold  the  same  to  the  Trustees  of  the  Maine  Charity 
School,  to  their  use  and  behoof  forever.  And  I  do  for  myself,  my  heirs, 
executors,  administrators  and  assigns,  covenant  with  The  Trustees  of  the 
Maine  Charity  School,  that  I  am  lawfully  seized  in  fee  of  the  aforegranted 
premises;  that  I  have  good  right  to  sell  and  convey  the  same;  that  they 
are  free  of  all  incumbrances  and  that  I  will  warrant  and  defend  the  same 
to  The  Trustees  of  the  Maine  Charity  School  forever,  against  the  lawful 
claims  and  demands  of  all  persons  claiming  from,  by  or  under  me.  [Inas- 
much as  the  object  of  the  present  grantor  is  to  accommodate  the  Institu- 
tion] [aforenamed  with  a  suitable  and  convenient  plat  of  land  for  the 
permanent  establishment  of  said  Institution,  and  not,  particularly  for  the 
purpose  of  increasing  the  funds  of  said  Institution.  J^' 

"  The  conditions  of  the  foregoing  obligation  are  such,  that  if  the  Trustees 
of  The  Maine  Charity  School  shall  within  one  year,  enter  upon  and  improve 
the  parcel  of  land  hereby  granted,  and  shall  within  five  years  from  this 
date,  erect  thereon  a  Building  or  buildings  for  the  accommodation  and 
use  of  said  Institution;  and  shall  thereafter  continue  to  use  and  occupy 
said  parcel  of  land  as  a  principal  establishment  of  said  Institution,  and 
shall  at  all  times,  hereafter,  when  the  interest  of  said  Davenport,  his  heirs, 
or  assigns,  shall  require  it,  on  reasonable  notice  thereof  being  given  them 
by  said  Davenport,  his  heirs,  or  assigns,  support  a  good  fence  on  the  south- 
easterly, southwesterly  and  northwesterly  sides  of  the  aforegranted  parcel 
of  land,  excepting  so  far  as  said  fence  may  become  connected  with  public 
highways.  Then  this  deed  shall  remain  in  full  force  and  virtue;  but 
whenever  The  Trustees  of  the  Maine  Charity  School  shall  fail  in  the  per- 
formance of  any  of  the  conditions  aforesaid,  then  this  deed  shall  become 
to  all  intents  and  purposes  null  and  void;   and  the  title  to  the  parcel  of 

23  The  words  enclosed  in  the  first  brackets  are  interlined,  those  in  the  second  brackets  are 
written  on  the  margin  of  the  deed,  as  copied  into  the  Register's  book.  See  note  appended 
to  the  deed  itself  just  before  the  signature  of  the  grantor  below.  In  the  deed  in  possession 
of  the  Seminary  the  clauses  follow  in  proper  order. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  61 

land  aforegrantcd,  shall  revert  to  the  said  Davenport,  his  heirs  and  assigns. 

"  Provided,  however,  that  the  said  Davenport,  his  heirs  and  assigns  shall 
be  forever  barred  by  this  Deed,  from  supporting  an  action  of  trespass,  or 
an  action  for  Rents  and  profits  against  The  trustees  of  the  Maine  Charity 
School,  or  any  person  or  persons  acting  under  them,  for  anything  which 
may  hereafter  be  done  in  or  upon  said  parcel  of  land.  In  witness  whereof 
I,  the  said  Isaac  Davenport  have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal,  this 
eleventh  day  of  June  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  one  thousand  eight  hundred 
and  twenty-one.  The  words  '  claiming  from  by  or  under  me '  inserted 
before  signing. 

"  Signed,  sealed  and  delivered  in  presence  of  Thos.  F.  Hatch,  Jesse 
Smith,  Joseph  Treat. 

Isaac  Davenport  (L.S.) 

"  Penobscot  SS,  Bangor  June  11th,  1821.  Then  personally  appeared  the 
abovenamed  Isaac  Davenport  and  acknowledged  the  above  Instrument 
by  him  subscribed  to  be  his  free  act  and  deed,  before  me 

Joseph  Treat,  Jus.  Peace. 
"  Received  June  11th,  1821  and  entered  by  John  Wilkins,  Reg."  2* 

From  the  above  deed  it  is  clear  that  the  Trustees  had  only 
a  reversionary,  not  a  fee-simple,  title  to  the  land.^^  The 
The  Title  ^^^^  ^as  to  be  fenced  on  three  sides,  it  was  to  be 
Reversion-  entered  upon  and  improved  within  one  year  from 
ary,  not  in  the  date  of  the  deed,  and  it  was  to  be  built  upon 
Fee  Simple  within  five  years.  These  conditions  were  easily 
complied  with.  The  most  fundamental  condition,  however, 
was,  in  the  words  of  the  body  of  the  Deed,  "  and  shall  there- 
after continue  to  use  and  occupy  said  parcel  of  land  as  a 
principal  establishment  of  said  Institution,"  and  in  the  words 
inserted  by  interlineations  and  additions  on  the  margin, 
"  a  suitable  and  convenient  plat  of  land  for  the  permanent 
establishment  of  said  Institution,  and  not,  particularly,  for  the 
purpose  of  increasing  the  funds  of  said  Institution." 

This  condition  of  "  principal,"  or  "  permanent  establish- 
ment," gave  the  Trustees  no  trouble  for  more  than  two 
generations.     In  the   early  part   of  the   present   century  it 

^  From  Vol.  7,  pp.  184f.,  in  the  office  of  the  Register  of  Deeds  of  Penobscot  county,  an 
compared  with  the  deed  in  the  Seminary  files. 

**  For  the  lease  of  a  portion  of  the  gift  see  post,  p.  167. 


62  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

was   seriously  proposed  to  remove  the  Seminary  to  Bruns- 
wick, Me.,  and  affiliate  it  with  Bowdoin  College.     To  that 

end  it  was  essential  that  the  Trustees'  title  to  the 
„.        ,        Bangor  property  should  be  made  absolute  in  place  of 

reversionary.  Consequently  two  release  deeds  were 
obtained,  the  Trustees  paying  the  legal  representatives  of 
Mr.  Davenport  the  sum  of  $6,000  for  the  surrender  of  their 
rights.2^  One  of  these  deeds  was  executed  by  sundry  heirs-at- 
law,  fourteen  in  number,  of  Mr.  Davenport,  May  14,  1902, 
entered  at  Boston,  Mass.,  July  2,  1902,  and  received  at  Ban- 
gor, August  6,  1902.2^  The  other  was  executed  by  '  William 
R.  Miller,  of  Montreal,  Canada,  as  guardian  of  John  Froth- 
ingham  Moat,  and  Mary  Moat,  minors,  and  children  of  Robert 
and  Mary  L.  Frothingham  Moat,  late  of  said  Montreal, 
Canada,'  August  1,  1902,  and  received  at  Bangor,  August 
6,  1902.2^  The  land  is  now,  in  consequence,  held  by  the 
Trustees  in  fee  simple. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  August  28,  1821,  following 
the  actual  deeding  of  Mr.  Davenport's  land  to  the  School, 
the  Trustees  passed  the  following  vote : 

"  That  the  Trustees  of  Maine  Charity  School,  having  considered  the 
deed  of  Isaac  Davenport,  Esq.,  granting  to  them  seven  acres  and  a  half 
of  land  in  Bangor,  as  a  site  for  their  buildings,  etc.,  gratefully  accept  the 
grant  and  authorize  their  Secretary  to  make  known  to  Mr.  Davenport, 
that  this  Board  are  highly  satisfied  with  his  taste  in  the  selection  of  the 
site,  and  also  to  express  to  him  their  gratitude  for  his  very  generous  dona- 
tion." 

Messrs,  S.  E.  Dutton,  of  Bangor,  Thomas  Williams,  of 
Brewer,  and  Daniel  Pike,  of  Bangor,  were  appointed  a  com- 
Removal  to  rnittee  to  make  temporary  arrangements  for  the 
Temporary  removal  to  Bangor.^^  It  was  voted  to  remove  at 
Quarters      the  expiration  of  the  three  years  stipulated  in  the 

!«  See  T.  R.,  May  19,  1902. 

2'  See  Vol.  716,  p.  214,  in  the  office  of  the  Register  of  Deeds  of  Penobscot  county. 
S8  See  Vol.  716,  p.  216,  in  the  office  of  the  Register  of  Deeds  of  Penobscot  county. 
»  T.  R.  for  July  8,  1819. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  63 

contract  made  with  the  Trustees  of  the  Hampden  Academy.^" 
The  removal  must  have  taken  place  during  the  late  summer  or 
early  fall  of  the  year  1819,  since  the  academic  year  did  not 
close  till  August  25.^^  Between  that  date  and  the  acquire- 
ment of  the  land  from  Mr.  Davenport  and  the  erection  of  the 
Seminary's  own  buildings  thereon,  temporary  quarters  were 
found.  "  The  Professors  lived  each  in  his  own  hired  house, 
and  the  students  studied  and  boarded  as  they  had  done  at 
Hampden,  in  private  families.  For  a  time  they  met  for  reci- 
tations and  worshiped  in  the  old  Court  House,"  ^^  where  the 
First  Congregational  Church  worshiped,  then  standing  on 
the  site  of  the  present  City  Hall,  later  enlarged  and  made 
the  City  Hall,  now  the  Armory  on  Court  Street.^'  Later, 
rooms  were  rented  for  the  use  of  the  Seminary  in  a  brick 
building  standing  on  the  corner  of  Main  and  Water  Streets, 
Prepara-  owned  by  Mr.  Alexander  Savage,  the  site  being 
tions  to  now  occupied  by  Masonic  Hall.^^  One  or  more 
Occupy  other  buildings  housed  the  School  temporarily.^^ 
the  Lot  More  than  a  year  prior  to  the  date  of  the  deed  of 
Mr.  Davenport's  donation  of  land,  the  Trustees  had  entered 
upon  their  records  the  following: 

"  Whereas  Isaac  Davenport,  Esq.,  has  proposed  to  give  the  Board  several 
acres  of  land  in  Bangor: 

"  Voted,  That  Messrs.  Button,  Pike  and  Blood  be  a  committee  to  receive 
said  land  or  an  equivalent  in  other  land  which  they  may  think  more 
ehgible,  and  to  cause  agricultural  improvements  to  be  made  thereon  by 
the  students  when  the  same  shall  be  so  secured."  ^^ 

2"  T.  R.  for  July  9,  1819.  See  T.  R.  for  the  previous  day,  for  a  vote  of  a  little  less  precise 
nature. 

31  T.  R.  for  Dec.  27,  1820.  The  "  Term  Journal  "  of  the  Professors,  1819,  under  date  of 
July  7,  1819  says,  "  Trustees  met  at  HUmpden,  and  after  much  deliberation  voted  to 
remove  the  Institution  in  August  to  Bangor  ";  see  original  files;  but  no  so  precise  vote  is 
recorded  in  the  T.  R. 

32  Pond,  Address,  p.  6.  EUashib  Adams,  Treasurer  at  the  time  of  removal,  in  a  letter 
dated  Nov.  13,  1850,  says  the  students  were  cared  for  by  the  Congregational  church  and 
society,  while  Rev.  Harvey  Loomis,  the  pastor,  heard  recitations  till  Professors  Fowler  and 
Smith  came. 

33  C.  H.  Cutler,  A  Hist.  Discourse  on  Harvey  Loomis,  1905,  p.  11;  Jas.  Crosby,  First  Church, 
Bangor,  1911,  p.  34. 

*•  Pond,  Address,  p.  6. 

35  J.  S.  Sewall,  in  his  Hist.  Sketch,  prefixed  to  the  Hist.  Catalogue  of  1901,  p.  6;  but  no 
evidence  for  this  statement  has  been  discovered. 
30  T.  R.  for  March  8,  1820. 


64  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

At  their  meeting  of  December  27,  1821,  they  voted  that  the 
above  named  committee,  termed  the  "  committee  for  agricul- 
tural improvement,"  "  be  hereby  requested  and  authorized 
to  erect  a  building,  two  stories  high,  not  exceeding  thirty  feet 
by  forty  feet  in  area,  with  a  cellar,  on  the  land  granted  us  by 
Mr.  Davenport." 

This  vote  was  not  executed  till  1824,  or  more  than  two  years 
and  a  half  later.  This  delay  in  providing  the  Seminary  with 
Building  i^^  '^wn  building  was  in  all  probability  due  to  the 
Delayed  insufficiency  of  the  funds  at  the  disposal  of  the 
by  Lack  Trustees,  for  at  a  meeting  ^^  at  which  it  was  voted  to 
of  Funds  petition  the  Legislature  for  a  new  charter,  with  a 
change  of  name,  it  was  also  voted  to  petition  the  Legislature 
for  an  annual  endowment  of dollars  to  aid  in  the  sup- 
port of  the  Seminary,  and  a  committee  of  three  was  appointed 
to  prepare  the  petition  for  this  aid  and  for  the  change  of  name, 
and  to  attend  at  Portland  ^^  for  the  purpose  of  presenting  it 
and  making  interest  in  its  favor.  Further  evidence  of  the 
financial  straits  in  which  the  Trustees  were  in  those  years 
is  found  in  the  fact  that  the  Treasurer  was  authorized  to 
make  a  loan  on  some  stock  owned  by  the  School  in  the  Bank 
of  Portland,  and  to  obtain  at  his  discretion,  on  the  best  terms 
he  could,  a  loan  of  one  thousand  dollars  to  meet  the  current 
expenses  of  the  year  1822-23;^^  and  in  the  vote  which  they 
passed  at  their  meeting  of  August  6,  1823,  that  it  was  "  indis- 
pensable to  the  welfare  and  continued  usefulness  of  this  Insti- 
tution, that  every  Trustee  feel  himself  bound  in  duty  as  a 
Christian  and  a  Trustee  to  make  immediate,  prompt,  and 
vigorous,  and  persevering  efforts  to  increase  the  funds 
of  the  institution."  It  is  true  that  funds  were  being  sub- 
scribed during  the  years  1823  and  1824,  but  for  the 
endowment  of  a  Professorship,  not  for  a  building  for  the 
School. 

»'  Dec.  27,  1821. 

"  So  far  in  the  history  of  the  new  State  the  site  of  the  Capital  had  not  been  decided  upon. 

M  T.  R.  for  Dec.  26,  1822;  cf.  Mirror  for  Nov.  14,  1823. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  65 

But  in  1824  a  building  commonly  known  as  "  The  Chapel  " 
was  erected.  It  stood  probably  on  that  part  of  the  Daven- 
The  First  P^^^  '^^^  which  is  now  included  in  the  Hamlin 
Building  estate  south  of  Hammond  Street.*^  Mr.  Daniel 
"  The  Chap- Pike,  the  Treasurer  of  the  Seminary,  under  date 
el,"  1824  of  June  28,  1824,  says  of  this  building:  "  Last  week 
the  frame  of  a  building  was  raised,  which  is  to  contain  a 
chapel,  and  six  other  rooms  for  the  accommodation  of  the 
Institution.  The  carpenter's  work  was  done,  and  the  frame 
raised,  entirely  by  the  members  of  the  Seminary;  and  they 
will  do  all  the  work  in  finishing  the  building,  except  the  plaster- 
ing,"*^ In  the  same  letter  he  issues  a  call  for  the  materials 
with  which  to  finish  the  building,  as  follows:  "  Nails,  glass 
(10  X  8),  hinges,  screws,  oil,  white-lead,  etc.,  contributed, 
will  prevent  an  expenditure  of  money,  of  which  we  have  but 
little  that  can  be  taken  for  that  use.  A  Bell  will  be  a  neces- 
sary appendage  to  the  Chapel."  ^^  This  first  building  belonging 
to  the  School,  furnishing  accommodations  for  both  the  theo- 
logical and  classical  students,  was  thirty  by  forty  feet  and  two 
stories  high.  The  lower  story  contained  four  rooms  for  classes; 
the  upper  story  contained  a  hall  thirty  feet  square  and  a 
small  room  for  the  Library.  It  cost  but  a  modest  $1,200.'" 
After  about  five  years  of  service,  it  was  destroyed  by  fire  on 
March  2,  1829.  Fortunately  there  was  $700  insurance,  so 
that  the  loss  was  not  complete.  The  Trustees  wished 
to  replace  the  building  at  once,  but  lack  of  money 
forbade. 

At  the  Trustees'  meeting  of  December  21,  1825,  however, 
a  committee  of  three,  consisting  of  Messrs.  Jacob  McGaw, 
Daniel  Pike  and  Thomas  A.  Hill,  all  of  Bangor,  was  appointed 
'  to  superintend  the  erection  of  a  dwelHng  house  on  the  Sem- 

<»  Pond,  Address,  p.  6. 

<i  Cf.  Mirror,  March  12, 1829,  p.  122;  and  letter  of  Mr.  Pike,  of  May  4,  1824,  in  Letter- 
Book. 

«2  Mirror  for  July  9,  1824,  p.  209. 

«3  Letter  of  D.  Pike,  of  May  4,  1824;  Mirror,  June  16, 1826,  and  March  12,  1829;  T.  R.  for 
Dec.  26,  1821. 


66  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

inary  property  as  soon  as  the  state  of  the  funds  would  justify 
it.'  In  pursuance  of  this  vote,  another  building  was  erected 
in  1827.     Besides  affording  accommodations  for  boarding  the 

^,  o  J  students,  it  was  also  to  serve  as  a  dormitory ,^^  and 
The  Second  „         ,  .  i      ,     •   ,  ,  •  • 

Building  ^^''^  ^^^^  purpose  had  eighteen  rooms  requirmg  as 
«'  The  many  beds.     At  the  Trustees'  meeting  of  August  2, 

Commons  1827,  a  committee  was  appointed  '  to  devise  means 
House,"       £qj,    j^.g    occupancy,  and  report  at   the   meeting ' 

1R27  8  i  ^  / 

of  December  of  the  same  year.  Doubtless 
acting  for  this  committee,  the  Treasurer,  Daniel  Pike, 
made  appeal  "  for  the  articles  necessary  to  make  and 
dress  the  eighteen  beds  to  the  female  friends  of  the 
Seminary,  it  being  an  opportunity  for  them  to  display  their 
taste,  industry  and  benevolence."  Already  gifts  of  bedding 
had  come  in  from  friends  in  Massachusetts.^^  As  a  result  of 
the  appeal,  bedding  to  the  value  of  about  $300  was  sent  in.^^ 
The  building  was  not  fully  completed  and  furnished  till  well 
on  in  1828.  At  their  annual  meeting  of  August  8,  of  that  year, 
the  Trustees  named  the  new  building  "  The  Commons 
House."  At  the  same  meeting  they  voted  that  it  "  should  be 
sequestered  as  a  part  of  the  fund  for  the  Theological  Pro- 
fessorship [then  in  course  of  endowment]  ^^  —  and  that  the  net 
income  of  said  house  over  and  above  the  interest  on  the 
original  cost,  viz.,  four  thousand  dollars,  be  reserved  for 
repairing  and  rebuilding  the  same."  In  October  of  this  year, 
therefore,  the  School  could  be  reported  as  provided  with  "  two 
buildings,  a  chapel  and  a  boarding-house,"  the  Chapel  being 
used  for  all  the  recitations,  lectures  and  other  pubHc  exercises 
of  both  Seminary  and  Classical  School,  and  the  Commons 
House  made  to  accommodate  twenty-six  students.^^  The 
Commons  House  was  continued  in  use  for  its  original  pur- 
poses until  1839,  when  it  was  remodeled  into  a  residence  for 

**  Pond,  Address,  p.  7. 

«  Mirror  for  Nov.  23,  1827,  p.  58. 

««  Mirror  for  .Tan.  9,  1829,  p.  87. 

"  Cf.  post,  p.  70. 

«  Mirror,  Oct.  17,  1828,  p.  37;  Pond,  Address,  p.  7;  T.  R.,  Aug.  7,  1828. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  67 

two  members  of  the  Faculty,  in  which  use  it  has  since  con- 
tinued.** 

The  letter  from  Treasurer  Pike  quoted  from  respecting  the 

erection  of  the  Chapel  is  interesting  as  showing  how  dependent 

the  infant  Institution  was  at  that  time  not  only  on 

^  ,.^  outside  benefactors,  but  even  on  its  own  students. 
Condition  '     . 

It  was,  of  course,  a  time  when  manual  labor  was 
engaged  in  by  almost  everyone  more  generally  than  today, 
moreover  when  trade  was  carried  on  in  no  small  measure, 
especially  in  frontier  communities  such  as  Bangor  then  was, 
by  barter.^"  The  financial  situation  of  the  School  at  this 
time  is  also  most  interestingly  revealed  in  one  of  the  earhest 
known  publications  issued  by  the  Trustees,  being  a  statement 
of  the  "  Receipts  at  the  Treasury  of  the  Theological  Seminary 
at  Bangor,  from  September,  1822,  to  November,  1823,"  signed 
by  the  Treasurer,  Daniel  Pike,  and  having  appended  an 
appeal  from  the  same  gentleman  ''  To  the  Patrons  of  the 
Theol.  Seminary."  ^^ 

The  receipts  consist  of  clothing  and  other  articles  as  well  as 
money.  The  list  of  the  former  fills  two  pages.  Most  of  the 
Account  of  articles  are  naturally  the  gifts  of  women,  and  gen- 
Receipts:  erally  come  from  places  within  the  State.  In  all, 
Clothing,  nineteen  places  furnish  contributions,  reaching  from 
®*^*  Bethel  and  Bridgton  on  the  west  to  Prospect  and 

SulHvan  on  the  east.  The  articles  furnished  are  chiefly 
knitted  wear,  but  the  entire  wardrobe  for  men  is  represented. 
There  are  fifty-nine  pairs  of  stockings  and  six  pairs  of  mittens 
listed.  There  are  also  eight  pairs  of  drawers,  thirteen  shirts, 
a  pair  of  suspenders,  four  vests,  the  materials  for  two  more 
vests,  five  cravats,  one  handkerchief,  fifteen  yards  of  "  fulled 


*'  Cf .  Pond,  Address,  p.  7,  where  the  statement  ia  not  wholly  accurate. 

">  In  the  location  subscriptions  from  Hampden,  in  1819,  the  subscribers  promise  that  the 
amounts  subscribed  shall  be  "  paid  in  money,  grain,  cheese,  butter,  beef,  pork.  West  India 
goods,  clothing  for  the  scholars  or  boarding  said  scholars,  as  may  be  most  convenient  to  the 
subscribers." 

"  Cf  a  financial  statement  made  by  Mr.  Pike  in  the  Mirror,  Sept.  21,  1822,  and  passim 
in  later  numbers  of  the  same  periodical. 


68  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

cloth  "  for  making  up  into  outer  garments,^^  four  yards  of 
flannel,  and  one  pair  of  blankets.  Thus  early  had  the  good 
mothers-in-Israel  of  the  State  of  Maine  responded  to  the 
appeal  of  the  Trustees  on  the  occasion  of  the  donation  by 
Mrs.  Abigail  Bayley  and  her  sister  church  members  in  New- 
castle of  the  "  Female  Foundation  Fund."  ^^  As  one  reads  the 
above  list,  one  understands  far  better  the  vote  of  the  Trustees 
on  one  occasion,^*  "  That  said  Treasurer  [i.e.,  of  the  School]  be 
requested  to  exercise  his  discretion  in  furnishing,  gratuitously, 
to  any  beneficiary,  such  articles  of  clothing  as  may  be  in  the 
Treasury,  and  absolutely  needed  by  such  beneficiary;  and 
that  said  Treasurer  be  requested  to  make  sale  of  such  further 
articles  of  clothing  as  may  be  contributed  to  the  Treasury, 
and  so  convert  the  same  into  cash."^^  The  list  of 
donations  in  money  in  this  early  publication  fills 
thirteen  pages.  Not  only  is  Maine  represented  but  also  New 
Hampshire,  Vermont,  Massachusetts,  Rhode  Island,  and  one 
large  gift  of  $200  is  noted  as  from  a  "  Society  of  Females  "  in 
Charleston,  S.  C.^^  The  most  of  the  gifts  come  from  indi- 
viduals, but  there  are  also  gifts  from  a  number  of  churches, 
from  "Charity  Boxes,"  from  "Female  Societies";  from  a 
"  Female  Retrenching  Society,"  which  somewhat  enigmatic 
entry  is  made  clear  probably  by  another,  interesting  also  in 
itself,  of  money  given  by  a  woman,  and  "  gained  by  refraining 
from  sugar."  Collections  made  by  "  Cent  Societies  "  and 
at  "  Monthly  Concerts  of  Prayer  "  appear  on  the  list.  There 
are  the  "  avails  of  fields,"  and  in  one  case  "  the  avails  of  a 
sheep  for  one  year.""     There  is  a  donation  from  a  "  Young 

»2  Cf.  Mirror  for  Nov.  23,  1827. 

"  Cf.  Mirror  for  Jan.  4,  1828,  where  Daniel  Pike,  the  Treasurer,  saya,  "  Donations  from 
Females  in  1822,  1823  and  1824  amounted  to  $450  per  year."  See  also  Mirror  for  Jan.  9, 
1829. 

M  Mar.  8,  1820.     Cf.  also  T.  R.  for  Mar.  25,  1819;  and  for  Mar.  9,  1820. 

'5  Cf.  Mirror,  Feb.  11,  1830. 

"  A  statement  of  money  collected  by  Rev.  Jotham  Sewall  published  in  the  Mirror  for 
Sept.  21,  1822,  includes  gifts  from  Penn.,  Va.,  Washington,  D.  C,  Baltimore,  Md.,  Del., 
No.  Car.,  and  So.  Car.,  as  well  as  N.  Y.  City  and  Philadelphia.  Mr.  Sewall  had  spent  eight 
months,  from  October,  1821,  to  June,  1822,  on  an  agency  for  the  Seminary,  gomg  as  far 
south  as  Charleston,  S.  C.     See  Memoir  of  Jotham  Sewall,  by  his  son,  pp.  255-260. 

"  In  at  least  one  of  Mr.  Pike's  appeals  he  asks  for  the  consecration  of  sheep  for  the  benefit 
of  the  School. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  69 

Men's  Society,"  and  one  from  a  "  Female  Theological  So- 
ciety," whatever  these  organizations  may  have  been.  There 
is  even  one  contribution  from  a  student  at  Andover  Theo- 
logical Seminary.  The  amounts  vary  from  twenty  cents, 
given  by  each  of  two  sisters,  and  thirty  cents,  given  by  each 
of  two  men,  to  the  above  donation  from  South  Carolina  of 
$200.  Professor  Smith,  the  new  Professor  of  Theology, 
vouched  for  his  devotion  to  the  Seminary  by  a  gift  of  $100. 
In  two  or  three  instances  Societies  of  women  are  noted  as 
formed  for  the  explicit  purpose  of  working  for  the  Seminary. 
One  hundred  dollars  is  mentioned  as  donated  by  a  "  Sewing 
Society  "  of  ladies  in  Bangor,  and  a  footnote  tells  us  that  "  this 
association  of  ladies  meet  once  a  week  for  the  purpose  of  making 
such  articles  as  are  sent  in,  and  the  avails  of  their  work  are 
devoted  to  the  Seminary."  "This  Society  has  for  six  years  paid 
one  hundred  dollars  annually,"  which  makes  it  evident  that 
the  women  of  Bangor  were  making  good  their  pledge  to  bring 
about  the  establishment  of  the  Seminary  in  their  midst. 
The  total  amount  of  the  money  donations  for  the  fourteen 
months  included  is  $3,142.56,  a  surprisingly  large  sum  for 
those  times,  and  collected  in  such  a  way.  The  largest  amount 
from  any  one  place,  $458.33,  is  from  Bangor;  the  next  largest, 
$328,  from  Boston;  the  third  from  North  Carolina;  and  the 
fourth  from  Machias,  Maine. 

One  means  of  raising  money  employed  is  of  peculiar  interest. 
In  1821  the  Trustees  entered  into  an  agreement  with  Moses 
Greenleaf,  Maine's  first  maker  of  maps,^^  from  whose  "  Survey 
of  the  State  of  Maine  "  material  has  been  drawn  in  a  previous 
chapter,  to  take  over  the  plates  of  his  large  map  of  the  State 
and  sell  copies  of  the  map,  plain  or  colored,  on  commission.^^ 
The  Treasurer,  Mr.  Pike,  carried  on  a  considerable  business 
in  the  sale  of  these  maps,  employing  a  large  number  of  agents. 


5'  See  Moses  Greenleaf ,  Maine's  First  Map-Maker,  edited  by  Edgar  Crosby  Smith;  pub.  at 
Bangor,  1902. 

5»  T.  R.,  Dec.  27,  1821. 


70  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

The  project  does  not  appear  to  have  been  sufficiently  pro- 
ductive to  have  warranted  the  Trustees  in  engaging  in  any- 
similar  commercial  venture.^" 
General  The  "  Survey,"   published  by  the  Trustees  in 

Survey         1830,  reviewing  the  finances  of  the  Seminary  to 
of  Finances,  .i     ,    ■,    . 
1818-1830  ^^^^  ^^*^'  '^y'  = 

"  The  operations  of  the  Institution  have  been  sustained  principally  by 
the  offerings  of  benevolent  individuals,  either  through  the  medium  of 
associations  formed  for  the  purpose,  or  paid  directly  into  the  Treasury  of  the 
Corporation.  These  have  been  gathered  from  New  Brunswick  to  Georgia; 
but  chiefly  in  New  England.  The  largest  donation  in  money,  ever  received 
from  an  individual  endowment,  was  a  bequest  from  Mr.  Cyrus  Danforth, 
late  of  Philadelphia.^^  Some  valuable  grants  of  real  estate  have  been 
made;  but  much  the  most  valuable  one  was  from  the  late  Isaac  Daven- 
port, Esq.,  of  Milton,  Mass.,  from  whom  the  site  for  the  Seminary  was 
received." 

"  Agents  have  been  frequently  sent  out  to  procure  funds;  but  the  most 
extensive  and  successful  efforts  were  made  in  1818-19,  1823-24,  and  1828- 
29.^^  The  avails  of  these  agencies  may  be  stated  in  round  numbers 
thus: 

Secured  by  the  joint  efforts  of  Professor  Ashmun  and  Mr. 

Constant  Southworth,  in  1818 $5,000 

Subscriptions  on  question  of  location,^^  1819 9,000 


$14,000 

Permanent  fund  for  support  of  Professor  of  Theology,  procured 
by  Rev.  Messrs.  Jotham  Sewall,  David  Thurston,  Harvey 
Loomis,  and  S.  H.  Peckham,  in  1823-24  " $12,000 

•"  There  is  a  large  number  of  accounts  and  papers  relating  to  this  venture  in  the  Seminary, 
archives. 

"  This  was  for  $600;  see  Mirror,  July  18,  1823,  p.  191;  a  copy  of  the  will  is  on  file,  but  the 
amount  devised  is  not  specifically  indicated. 

62  In  the  archives  of  the  Seminary  is  a  large  number  of  these  agents'  journals  and  accounts, 
containing  much  curious  and  interesting  matter.  Cf.  letter  of  D.  Pike,  of  Feb.  28,  1827, 
in  Letter-Book. 

6'  See  remarks  of  Dr.  George  E.  Adams,  at  the  Semi-centennial,  in  the  Mirror  for  Aug.  2, 
1870. 

"  The  subscriptions  were  made  on  condition  of  securing  $12,000,  and  were  to  be  paid  in 
four  annual  instalments,  the  last  due  in  Feb.,  1828;  cf.  Mirror  for  Nov.  21,  1823, 
p.  5.5;  also  Mirror  for  Jan.  4,  1828,  p.  82;  letter  of  D.  Pike,  of  Dec.  23,  1823,  in  Letter- 
Book. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  71 

Subscriptions  and  donations  obtained  by  Rev.  Stephen  Thurs- 
ton, in  1828-29  «5 $10,000 

By  the  efforts  of  one  Lady,  a  permanent  fund  has  been  collected 
to  the  amount  of $2,000 

"  These,  with  smaller  collections,  and  such  income  as  has  been  realized 
from  the  labors  of  the  officers  of  the  Institution,^^  which  have  been  from 
$400  to  $500  annually  have  enabled  the  Trustees  to  go  on;  yet  not  without 
many  trials  and  heavy  embarrassments."  ^^ 

"  The  annual  expenses  of  the  Seminary,  for  the  years  from  1820  to 
1829  have  not  varied  much  from  the  following: 

For  salary  of  two  Professors $1,500 

Deduct  amount  received  for  preaching 200 

$1,300 

For  salary  of  Treasurer  and  General  Agent $800 

Deduct  amount  received  for  other  services 250 

350 

For  support  of  17  beneficiaries,  at  $60 1,020 

For  improvements  on  land  and  buildings  (not  including 

the  boarding-house) 200 

For  Agents 250 

For  various  smaller  expenditures 200 


$3,320"  «8 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Trustees  held  in  Hampden,  March  27, 
1819,  at  which  the  resignations  of  Messrs.  Wines  and  Ashmun 
Election  of  were  received  and  accepted,  the  Trustees  proceeded 
Professors  forthwith  to  the  choice  of  the  successors  of  these 
Smith  and  men.  The  choice  of  a  new  Professor  of  Theology 
Fowler  ^^^g  unanimously  in  favor  of  the  Vice-president  of 

the  Board,  the  Rev.  David  Thurston,  of  Winthrop,  but  Mr. 

'6  Mr.  Thurston  set  out  to  collect  for  the  endowment  of  the  chair  of  Biblical  Literature 
and  Sacred  Rhetoric,  $12,000;  for  a  dormitory  and  public  rooms,  $12,000;  and  for  current 
expenses,  i.e.,  permanent  endowment,  $26,000;  cf.  Mirror  for  Oct.  17,  1828,  in  a  letter  from 
D.  Pike,  also  Mirror  for  succeeding  issues.  An  appeal  to  the  sister  churches  of  the  State 
was  made  by  the  First  Church,  of  Bangor,  in  behalf  of  Mr.  Thurston's  agency;  see  Mirror 
for  Dec.  5,  1828.  At  the  time  of  this  canvass  the  Trustees  were  about  ready  to  give  up  the 
Institution. 

68  i.e.,  Preaching  by  the  Professors,  Mssrs.  Fowler  and  Smith,  and  financial  appeals  by 
the  Treasurer,  Mr.  Daniel  Pike, 

"  Survey  for  1830,  p.  7, 

«8  Ibid.,  pp.  7f, 


72  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Thurston  declined  to  accept  the  appointment.^^  Accordingly 
the  unanimous  choice  of  the  Trustees  fell  upon  the  Rev.  John 
Smith,  of  Wenham,  Mass.  Mr.  Smith,  while  pastor  at  New 
Salem,''^  N.  H.,  in  1816,  had  been  selected  as  Professor  of 
Theology  in  case  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wines  declined  his  election. 
The  present  offer,  therefore,  was  substantially  a  renewal.  It 
was  accepted.  Mr.  Smith  was  voted  a  salary  of  seven  hundred 
dollars  a  year,  "  should  he  think  that  sum  necessary  for  a 
support,"  ^^  the  salary  to  begin  "  at  the  time  he  was  dismissed 
from  his  people  in  Wenham. "''^  Mr.  Smith  was  born  in 
Belchertown,  Mass.,  in  1766,  so  that  he,  like  his  predecessor, 
came  to  his  work  at  Bangor  well  along  in  life.  He  was  a 
graduate  of  Dartmouth  in  1794,  and,  like  Professor  Wines, 
had  studied  theology  with  Dr.  Nathanael  Emmons,  of  Frank- 
lin, Mass.  He  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  Congregational 
church  of  New  Salem,  N.  H.,  January  4,  1797,  where  he  re- 
mained till  1816.  He  was  pastor  at  Wenham,  Mass.,  from 
1817  till  his  removal  to  Bangor  in  1819,  being  dismissed 
September  8.'^^ 

At  the  same  meeting  of  the  Trustees,  March  27,  1819,  they 
unanimously  elected  as  Professor  Ashmun's  successor  in  the 
chair  of  Classical  Literature  the  Rev.  Bancroft  Fowler,  whose 
salary  was  to  be  eight  hundred  dollars,''^  and  he  was  subse- 
quently voted  one  hundred  dollars  additional  for  expenses  of 
moving.^^  Mr.  Fowler  was  born  at  Pittsfield,  Mass.,  in  1775. 
He  was  graduated  from  Yale  College  in  1796.  After  serving 
as  a  tutor  at  Williams  College,  then  just  established,  for  one 
year,  1799-1800,  and  at  his  Alma  Mater  from  1800  to  1804,  he 
studied  theology  with  Dr.  Emmons.  He  was  ordained  as 
pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  in  Windsor,  Vt.,  in  1805, 
and  remained  there  till  he  was  called  to  Bangor.     The  Trustees 

«9  See  declination  of  May  18,  1819,  on  file. 

"  So  given  in  T.  R.  for  Oct.  9,  1816;  Sprague's  Annals  says  Salem. 

"  T.  R.  for  July  7,  1819. 

"  T.  R.  for  Mar.  8,  1820. 

"  See  Sprague's  Annals,  Vol.  II.  pp.  389-391. 

"<  T.  R.  for  Mar.  27,  1819.     Acceptance  on  file,  dated  at  Hampden,  July  8,  1819. 

"T.  R.  for  July  7,  1819. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  73 

of  the  Seminary  agreed  to  pay  the  salaries  of  the  new  Professors 
quarterly,  and  also  voted  that  their  children  were  to  "  be 
admitted  to  all  the  privileges  of  the  Academic  Branch  of  the 
Institution,  under  the  same  restrictions  as  other  scholars,  with 
the  exception  that  they  shall  receive  tuition  gratuitously."  ^^ 
Though  Professor  Smith  did  not  begin  work  till  the  fall  of 
1819,"  Professor  Fowler  assumed  his  duties  on  the  eleventh 
of  June  of  the  same  year.'^^  His  work  as  an  instructor,  how- 
ever, would  seem  to  have  been  but  temporary,  since  the 
Trustees  were  so  pressed  for  funds  that  at  their  meeting  of 
July  7,  1819,  they  appointed  him  as  agent  to  obtain  sub- 
scriptions and  collect  money  for  the  School.  Accordingly, 
on  August  2  he  set  out  for  Vermont  to  bring  on  his 
family,  and  to  fulfil  his  agency,  leaving  his  work  of  instruction 
in  the  hands  of  the  Preceptor  of  the  Academy,  and  the  Rev. 
Harvey  Loomis,  pastor  of  the  First  Church,  and  Secretary  of 
the  Trustees.  From  this  absence  he  did  not  return  till  early 
in  November,  and  then  only  to  remain  for  three  weeks,  re- 
turning on  November  22  to  Vermont.  Here  he  remained 
till  February  10,  1820.^^  This  prolonged  absence  of  Pro- 
fessor Fowler  gave  rise  to  a  pretty  sharp  correspondence 
between  him  and  the  Trustees  over  the  payment  of  his  first 
year's  salary. ^°  This  was  probably  the  cause  of  the  Trustees 
voting  at  their  meeting  of  August  29,  1821,  to  authorize  their 
Treasurer  to  enter  into  articles  of  agreement  with  each  of  the 
members  of  the  Faculty  on  the  matter  of  services  and  salary 
for  the  ensuing  year.  The  only  result  of  this  authorization, 
so  far  as  appears,  was  a  vote  at  the  same  meeting  to  make  the 
salary  of  Professor  Smith  eight  hundred  dollars  and  thus  equal 
to  Professor  Fowler's.  The  latter  was  not  satisfied  with  even 
this  amount,  although  the  Trustees  had  paid  him  in 
addition   his   removal    expenses.     Despite    these    difficulties 

'«  T.  R.  for  July  7, 1819. 

"  October,  according  to  the  "  Term  Journal,"  of  1819,  on  file. 

"  The  "Term  Journal." 

"  Ibid,  and  letters  of  Profes.-sor  Fowler  on  file. 

to  T.  R.  for  Dec.  27,  1820,  Dec.  27,  1821;  and  letters  on  file. 


74  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

and  differences,  the  two  Professors  were  inaugurated  March 
8,  1820.81 

At  the  Trustees'  meeting  of  July  8,  1819,  a  committee  of 
three  was  appointed  "  to  employ  a  Preceptor  for  the  Academic 
Election  of  Branch  as  soon  as  they  shall  think  it  expedient." 
a  Precep-  It  did  not  appear  to  this  committee,  or  to  the 
tor  Post-  Trustees,  expedient  to  engage  another  Preceptor, 
poned  r^Yie  statement  of  the  "  Survey  "  issued  by  the  Trus- 

tees in  1830,  dated  December,  1829,  is  explicit  that  "  on  re- 
moval to  Bangor,  the  Academic  Branch  ceased,  and  instruction 
was  given  only  by  the  two  Professors  until  the  autumn  of 
Academic  1827.'  *^  This  probably  means,  not  that  all  academic 
Work  Con-  work  was  given  up,  but  only  that  for  the  sake  of 
tinued  economy  a  separate  academic  instructor  was  no 

longer  employed,  and  that  the  work  hitherto  done  by  him  fell 
to  the  Professors  of  the  theological  branch,  more  especially  the 
Professor  of  Classical  Literature. ^^  For,  at  the  Trustees' 
meeting  of  July  8,  1819,  it  was  voted  "  that,  although  it  is 
the  principal  object  of  this  Seminary  to  prepare  young  men 
for  the  gospel  ministry,  yet  other  young  men  of  good  moral 
character  may  be  admitted  to  enjoy  instruction  in  the  classical 
department  ";  later  we  find  the  Treasurer  '  requested  to  pay 
the  Treasurer  of  Bangor  "  Young  Ladies'  Academy  "  such 
sum  as  is  or  may  become  due  to  them  as  tuition,  for  instruc- 
tion afforded  to  students  of  Maine  Charity  School,'  ^^  probably 
students  of  the  academic  branch.  We  find,  further,  the  Trus- 
tees passing  a  vote,  in  1823,  *  that  the  Professor  of  Classical 
Literature  instruct  the  students  of  the  Seminary  in  Geography, 
EngHsh  Grammar  and  Rhetoric, '^^  manifestly  secondary, 
not  theological  studies;  and  the  earliest  catalogue  of  students 
in  existence,  that  appended  to  the  statement,  "  Receipts  at 

81  T.  R.  for  Mar.  8,  1820.     The  "  Term  Journal  "  has  an  entry  making  the  date  of  the 
inauguration  March  12,  probably  erroneous,  since  that  was  Sunday. 
8'^  Survey,  p.  5. 

83  See  Pond  in  Mirror  for  Aug.  16,  1859,  p.  9. 
8<  T.  R.  for  Mar.  8,  1820. 
85  T.  R.  for  Aug.  7,  1823. 


a 

- 

A 

•r- 

^ 

-  , 

K 

CI 

< 

i- 

P3 

n 

< 

\n 

> 

._ 

W 

tf 

<i 

03 

< 

00 

^ 

K 

U 

J 

3 

^ 

es 

o 

o 

b 

h4 

H 

U, 

■C 

o 

o 

cc 

u 

u 

es 

5^ 

lyi 

<; 

P3 

o 

. 

i< 

REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  75 

the  Treasury,"  and  dated  October,  1823,  gives  the  names  of 
students  in  four  classes.  Finally,  full  provision  was  made  for 
academic  students  in  the  By-laws  adopted  by  the  Trustees  in 
1820.^^  It  would  seem  perfectly  clear,  therefore,  that  the 
Trustees,  after  the  removal  to  Bangor,  still  continued  the 
academic  department,  but  under  the  instruction  of  the  two 
theological  Professors  only,  Messrs.  Smith  and  Fowler. 

To  these  two  men,  then,  fell  the  work  of  the  School  in  both 
its  departments,  except  for  what  assistance  was  had  through 
Duties  of  t^^  teacher,  or  teachers,  of  the  Young  Ladies' 
the  Pro-  Academy.  The  duties  of  the  two  men  must  have 
fessors  been   varied   and   onerous.     They  must   instruct 

in  academic  as  well  as  theological  branches.  They  must 
maintain  discipline  over  young  men  of  greatly  varying  ages. 
The  relations  of  the  Professors  to  their  pupils  are  well  defined 
in  the  first  chapter  of  the  By-laws, ^^  entitled,  "  Powers  and 
Duties  of  the  Professors,"  as  follows:  "  It  shall  be  the  duty  of 
the  Professors  to  see  that  the  laws  enacted  by  the  Trustees  are 
executed ;  also  to  watch  over  the  students  with  paternal  care ; 
inform  their  minds;  use  means  to  refine  their  manners ;  main- 
tain with  them  friendly  and  Christian  intercourse;  examine 
into  their  spiritual  concerns;  and  advise  to  such  measures 
as  shall  be  calculated  to  prepare  them  for  usefulness  in  the 
gospel  ministry."  For  all  this  work  they  were  promised  salaries 
of  $700  or  $800  a  year,^^  a  little  grudgingly  it  would  appear,  ^^ 
and  with  not  the  best  prospect  that  they  would  be  paid 
promptly,  or  even  fully.  ^^  Moreover,  what  they  obtained 
from  preaching  must  be  turned  in  to  the  Treasurer.  ^^  The 
money  thus  obtained  amounted  to  an  average  of  $200  annu- 

8«  T.  R.  for  Aug.  4,  1820. 

8'  These  By-laws  were  prepared  by  a  Committee  of  the  Trustees,  consisting  of  Mssrs. 
Pike,  Loomis  and  Dutton,  appointed  Mar.  9,  1820,  and  were  adopted  Aug.  4,  1820.  They 
were  probably  a  compilation  of  various  votes  of  the  Trustees,  and  of  a  previous  body  of 
By-laws  drawn  up  for  the  School  while  at  Hampden,  of  which  no  copy  exists;  see  T.  R. 
for  May  5,  1814,  June  29,  1815,  Oct.  9,  1816,  Nov.  26,  1818,  but  especially  Nov.  26,  1817. 

88  T.  R.  for  Mar.  27,  1819;  for  Aug.  29,  IS21;  Survey,  1830,  p.  7;  Mirror  for  Feb.  6,  1824, 
Feb.  5,  1829. 

89  T.  R.  for  July  7,  1819. 

•I  Cf.  Mirror  for  Feb.  5,  1829. 

•1  Survey,  1830,  p.  7.     Letter  of  David  Thurston  in  Mirror  for  Feb.  6,  1824. 


76  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

ally  from  1820  to  1829.^^  Until  other  provision  could  be 
made,  Professor  Fowler  was  to  have  the  charge  of  the  philo- 
sophical apparatus  and  Professor  Smith  was  to  act  as  Libra- 
rian. The  burden  of  the  selection  of  text-books  still  fell  upon 
the  Trustees,  though  the  Professors  were  expected  to  favor 
them  with  such  suggestions  of  improvements  in  these  as  might 
appear  to  the  instructors  important.  Some  relief  in  the  dis- 
cipline of  the  students  might  be  obtained  through  monitors 
appointed  from  the  students.^^  The  word  "  paternal,"  used 
in  the  By-laws,  well  characterizes  the  relation  of  teachers  and 
pupils.  That  relation  was  characteristic  of  all  institutions 
of  higher  learning  of  the  period. 

Prior  to  the  removal  of  the  Seminary  to  Bangor,  the  Trus- 
tees voted  "  that  after  the  year  ending  Aug.,  1819,  the  condi- 
Conditions  ditions  of  admission  into  the  freshman  class  ^^ 
of  Admis-  (except  when  age  or  other  circumstances  shall 
sion  Raised  forbid)  shall  be,  that  the  candidate,  in  addition  to 
a  thorough  acquaintance  with  the  Latin  and  Greek  Grammar 
and  a  good  knowledge  of  common  Arithmetic,  shall  be  able 
to  read  and  parse,  with  ease  and  correctness,  the  four  first 
books  of  Virgil's  ^neid,  the  four  Orations  of  Cicero  against 
Cataline  and  the  four  Evangelists  in  Greek."  ^^  These  were 
quite  an  advance  over  the  conditions  prescribed  the  previous 
year,  and  were  substantially  the  requirements  for  entrance 
to  college  at  that  time,  being  later  ^^  incorporated  into  the 
By-laws  as  the  literary  quahfications  for  admission.  The 
general  conditions  of  "  possessing  good  natural  ability  and 
personal  piety  "  remained  the  same  as  before.  Every  candi- 
date was  to  be  examined  by  the  Professors.  Young  men  of 
good  moral  character  but  not  purposing  to  enter  the  ministry 

•2  Survey,  p.  7,  though  the  statement  is  not  quite  clear.  Cf.  Mirror  for  Feb.  5,  1829 
Feb.  11,  1830,  and  also  for  Feb.  6,  1824;  the  last  authority  putting  the  income  from  this 
source  as  high  as  $C00. 

»3  For  these  and  other  specifications,  see  By-laws,  Chap.  I. 

9<Cf.  a  letter  from  "  B.C."  in  the  Mirror  for  Jan.  16,  1824;  and  letter  of  D.  Pike,  of 
Mar.  12,  1824,  in  Letter-Book. 

•ST.  R.  for  Julys,  1819. 

»» T.  R.  for  Aug.  4,  1820.  See  also  a  letter  from  Professors  Smith  and  Fowler,  dated  at 
the  Seminary,  Dec.  16,  1822,  and  published  in  the  Mirror  for  Mar.  14,  1823. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  77 

were  to  be  admitted  to  the  classical  department  on  payment  of 
tuition. ^^  Tuition  for  these  was  fixed  at  sixteen  dollars  a 
year.^^ 

Besides  the  usual  duties,  students  were  required  to  attend 
public  worship  on  the  Sabbath  in  places  designated  by  the 
Professors.  Each  student  was  expected  to  "  per- 
„  J  .  form  dayly  (except  on  the  Sabbath)  as  much  exer- 
cise as  is  equal  to  two  hours  labor,"  if  practicable 
in  some  productive  employment;  by  vote  of  the  Trustees 
the  amount  of  labor  was  made  more  specific,  viz.,  six  hours  in 
a  week  during  term  time,  and  was  to  be  under  the  supervision 
of  the  Treasurer.^^  It  was  expected  of  "  every  student, 
to  whom  God  has  given  suitable  talents,  to  improve  in  the 
art  of  singing."  ^"^  Each  student  was  expected  to  commit  to 
memory  and  recite  daily  such  portions  of  the  Holy  Scriptures 
as  were  assigned  him  by  the  Professors.  That  students  might 
be  accompHshed  in  reading  the  Scriptures  in  public,  an  exercise 
for  that  purpose  was  held  every  week  under  the  care  of  the 
Professors.^"^  No  student  was  allowed  to  "  preach  as  a 
candidate  for  settlement  with  a  particular  people  " ;  students  in 
the  last,  or  second,  year  of  their  theological  studies  might, 
with  the  consent  of  their  Professors,  receive  license  to  preach, 
but  even  so  they  were  not  to  preach  contrary  to  the  advice 
of  the  Professors;  a  student,  not  licensed  to  preach,  could 
take  only  such  parts  in  religious  meetings  as  were  approved  by 
the  Professors.^'^^  Absences  for  preaching,  however,  were 
allowed, ^•'^  and  all  of  the  students  were  engaged  more  or  less 
in  religious  work.  For  such  work  there  was  abundant 
opportunity.  The  Treasurer,  Daniel  Pike,  remarks:  "  The 
professors  and  students  cannot  pass  the  limits  of  this  town 

»'  By-laws,  Chap.  II. 

98  T.  R.  for  Dec.  27,  1821. 

99  T.  R.  for  Aug.  7,  1823.     A  beneficiary  refusing  to  work  might  lose  hi3  aid;  T.  R.  for 
Dec.  21,  1825. 

i«o  By-laws,  Chap.  III. 

101  By-laws,  Chap.  VIII. 

ID'-  By-laws,  Chaps.  Ill  and  IV. 

103  By-laws,  Chap.  IV. 


78  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

without  finding  work  for  the  missionary.     To  this  work  they 
readily  apply  themselves.     In  many  places,  meetings  on  the 
Sabbath  are,  by  them,  constantly  conducted,  and  in  others 
occasionally."  ^°^     A  correspondent  for  "  The  Mirror  "  for  the 
same  year^°^  says:    "  The  students  who  go  out  as  school- 
masters usually  hold  services  on  the  Sabbath,  in  which  they 
read  sermons  and  lead  in  devotional  exercises.     Six  or  eight 
destitute  societies  in  the  vicinity  of  Bangor  are  supplied  with 
preaching  by  the  professors  and  seniors."    A  few  years  later  we 
are  told  that  in  the  previous  winter  the  Seminary  students  con- 
ducted fourteen  Sabbath  schools  in  the  vicinity  of  Bangor.^"^ 
The  time  covered  by  the  course  of  the  School  was  originally 
four  years.     The  four  years  were  termed,  after  college  custom, 
Freshman,  Sophomore,  Junior  and  Senior.^"^     The 
studies  of  the  first  year  were  the  English,  Latin 
and  Greek  languages.  Geography,  Composition  and 
Arithmetic;    of  the  second  year,  the  languages.  Geography, 
Composition,  the  higher  branches  of  Mathematics,  Rhetoric, 
Logic   and    Natural   Philosophy;     of   the   third   and   fourth 
years,  that  is,  those  properly  theological,  Natural  Philosophy, 
Civil  and  Ecclesiastical  History,   Moral  Philosophy,   Meta- 
physics, Theology,  Composition  and    Delivery   of   Sermons, 
and    Pastoral    Duties. ^"^     A   letter  ^°^    from   a  man    signing 
himself  "B.C.,"  dated  1824,  gives  us  much  information  about 
not  only  studies,  but  also  text-books.""     He  writes  as  follows: 
"  The  Preparatory  year  and  the  first  in  the  Institution  are 
devoted  to  the  study  of  the  learned  languages,  during  which 
Virgil's  ^neid,  Cicero's  Select  Orations   and  the 
xlxf  booTs*^  Greek  Testament,  together  with  the  usual  intro- 
ductory books,  are  critically  read  and  reviewed; 

iM  Receipts,  etc.,  1823,  p.  21. 

105  Nov.  14,  182.3,  p.  50. 

>M  Conf .  Mins.  for  1828,  p.  14;  cf.  communication  from  "  Cumberland  "  in  Mirror  for 
May  20,  1830,  p.  161,  and  statement  of  Rev.  Thomas  Smith,  of  Brewer,  in  Mirror  for  Nov. 
20,  1851,  p.  66. 

!»'  By-laws,  Chap.  VIII;  catalogue  for  1823. 

i»8  By-law.s,  Chap.  V. 

»o»  See  Mirror  for  Jan.  16,  1824. 

no  As  noted  above,  the  selection  of  text-books  was  primarily  in  the  hands  of  the  Trustees. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  79 

though,  in  some  instances,  parts  of  these  have  been  omitted 
for  want  of  time.  The  second  year  is  devoted  to  the  study 
of  EngUsh  Grammar,  Geography,  Rhetoric,  Locke  On  the 
Human  Understanding,  Euchd's  Elements  of  Geometry,  the 
two  volumes  of  Stewart's  Philosophy  of  the  Mind,  and  the 
first  volume  of  Webber's  Mathematics;  together  with  such 
further  attention  to  the  languages  as  time  will  permit.  Dur- 
ing the  third  year,  the  students  are  occupied  in  studying  the 
second  volume  of  Webber's  Mathematics,  Enfield's  Natural 
Philosophy  ^^^  and  Astronomy,  Paley's  Moral  Philosophy, 
Edwards'  On  the  Will,  and  writing  dissertations  on  theological 
questions.  The  fourth  year  is  devoted  exclusively  to  theology 
and  the  composition  of  sermons.  During  the  whole  term, 
the  students  have  frequent  exercises  in  composition,  and 
one  half  day  in  a  week  is  devoted  to  speaking  and  extem- 
poraneous discussion.  They  are  expected  also  to  read  a 
course  of  profane  and  ecclesiastical  history;  and  to  devote  as 
much  time  to  miscellaneous  reading  as  can  be  spared  from 
more  important  pursuits."  "  A  few,"  it  is  stated,  "  are  per- 
mitted to  go  through  the  scientific  and  theological  course 
without  attending  to  the  learned  languages,  but  these  are 
Gradua-  exceptions  to  the  general  rule."  ^^^  At  the  close 
tion  Certifi-  of  his  term  of  study,  each  student,  in  good 
cate  standing,   was  entitled  to  a   certificate  from  the 

Professors."*  The  form  of  this  certificate  was  determined  by 
the  Trustees  "^  on  the  occasion  of  the  first  graduation  of  a 
class  from  the  School,  and  was  as  follows : 

"Maine  Charity  School 

"  This  certifies  that  Mr. has  completed  the  course  of  Hterary  and 

theological  studies  prescribed  in  this  Seminary,  that  he  sustains  a  good 

111  The  purchase  of  a  philosophical  apparatus  was  authorized  by  the  Trustees,  March  9, 
1820;  the  apparatus  was  put  in  charge  of  the  Professor  of  Classical  Literature;  By-laws, 
Chap.  I.    A  descriptive  list  of  the  apparatus  is  on  file. 

112  Mirror  for  Jan.  16,  1824.     See  ante,  p.  76. 
ii»  By-laws,  Chap.  IV. 

1"  At  their  meeting  of  Aug.  2,  1820. 


80  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

moral  and  Christian  character,  and  that  he  leaves  the  Institution  in  a 
regvdar  and  honorable  manner. 


Bangor, 


l  Professors." 


These  certificates  were  conferred  in  a  public  manner  on  the 
day  of  the  Anniversary  or  Pubhc  Exhibition,  till  after  the 
reorganization  of  the  School  in  1827.^^^ 

Provision  was  made  for  resident  licentiates,  and  for  those 
who  already  held  the  certificate  of  the  Seminary, 
, .      ..  .       to  pursue  their  theological  study  further  in  con- 
nection with  the  Seminary.^'^^ 
Full  rules  are  laid  down  in  the  By-laws  for  the  maintenance 
and  use  of  the  Library.     The  only  rule  of  particular  interest 
is  that  which  authorizes  the  Professors  "  to  with- 
-.,  hold  from  the  students  any  book  which  in  their 

opinion  is  of  dangerous  tendency."  ^^^  How  many 
volumes  constituted  the  Library  when  the  School  removed  to 
Bangor  nowhere  appears."^  The  Professor  of  Theology,  as 
already  noted,  was  to  act  as  Librarian  until  further  provision.^^^ 
The  purchase  of  $200  worth  of  books  was  authorized  in  1828. 
In  December,  1829,  the  library  is  said  to  consist  of  nominally 
1,200  volumes.120 

The  School  being  a  "  charity  "  institution,  as  in  the  years 

while  at  Hampden,  so  in  the  early  years  at  Bangor,  much 

attention  is  paid  to  the  matter  of   beneficiaries. 

ene  ciary   q^^  entire  chapter  of  the  By-laws  ^^^  is  devoted  to 

this  matter,  with  casual  reference  elsewhere,  and 

the  matter  was  subject  to  frequent  legislation  by  the  Board 

of   Trustees.     The    remission    of   tuition    was    one    form    of 

beneficiary    assistance.     The    conditions    attaching    to    this 

matter  were  as  follows:     "  Any  man  of  whatever  denomi- 

"6  T.  R.  for  Aug.  8,  1828. 
"«  By-law.s,  Chap.  IV.     See  also  post,  p.  139. 
1"  By-laws,  Chap.  VI. 

11*  The  Treasurer  was  directed  in  Dec,  1820,  to  put  it  in  order. 

in  By-laws,  Chap.  I;  no  further  provision  seems  to  have  been  made  till  Aug.  7,  1828, 
when  Daniel  Pike,  the  Treasurer,  was  chosen  Librarian. 
i^o Survey,  p.  8;  see  T.  R.  for  Aug.  8,  1828. 
1"  Chap.  VII. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  81 

nation  of  Christians,  upon  giving  evidence  of  possessing  good 
natural  abilities,  personal  piety  and  devotedness  to  the  work 
of  the  ministry,  and  professing  to  believe  in  the  great  doctrines 
of  the  Protestant  faith,  may  receive  instruction  gratui- 
tously." ^^^  Beneficiaries  proper  of  Seminary  funds  must 
satisfy  the  Professors  of  their  "  good  natural  ability,  personal 
piety  and  devotedness  to  the  work  of  the  ministry,"  and  the 
Treasurer  of  their  "  indigence."  Furthermore  they  must  be 
of  either  "  the  Congregational  or  Presbyterian  order  of 
Christians."  They  were  put  on  three  months  probation,  the 
expenses  for  these  three  months  not  being  guaranteed.  Fail- 
ure to  make  reasonable  progress  in  studies  forfeited  assistance. 
Every  beneficiary  was  required,  while  under  instruction,  to 
give  security  to  the  Treasurer  for  all  expenses  incurred  on  his 
account;  and  before  he  could  receive  his  graduation  certificate, 
he  must  compound  all  sums  received  into  one  note,  signed  by 
himself  and  at  least  one  disinterested  person.^^^  The  debt  to 
the  Seminary,  by  later  action  of  the  Trustees,  was  to  be  a 
preferred  debt,  collectible  in  preference  to  the  student's 
outside  indebtedness.^^*  '  If  the  beneficiary  were  expelled 
from  the  Seminary;  if  by  reason  of  improper  conduct  he  should 
fail  of  obtaining  license  to  preach;  or  if,  after  he  had  obtained 
license,  he  should,  by  immorality,  forfeit  the  privileges  of  the 
license,  he  was  obhgated  to  refund  upon  demand  the  whole 
amount  with  interest.  If  he  should  be  diverted  from  the  work 
of  the  ministry,  or  leave  the  Institution  to  pursue  his  studies 
elsewhere,  but  still  maintain  a  fair  character,  he  was  obligated 
to  refund  on  demand  the  whole  amount  without  interest.  In 
all  other  cases  one  half  of  the  sum  was  to  be  refunded  upon 
demand.'  ^^^ 

Pecuniary  assistance  to  an  amount  not  exceeding  seventy 
dollars  per  year  could  be  granted.     To  students  in  the  aca- 

■22  By-laws,  Chap.  IV. 

123  Cf.  By-laws  for  the  Trustees,  under  T.  R.  for  Aug.  4,  1820. 
i2«T.  R.  forDec.  21,  1825. 

•25  There  is  a  large  amount  of  correspondence  on  file  relating  to  such  refunds  by  bene, 
ficiaries. 


82  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

demic  department  studying  with  a  view  to  the  ministry  this 
assistance  was  given  precisely  as  to  the  students  of  theology.^'^^ 
Students  who  obtained  new  subscriptions  for  the  Society  for 
Theological  Education  were  to  have  the  benefit  of  such  sub- 
scriptions while  at  the  Seminary,  provided  the  sum  were  not 
more  than  seventy-five  dollars.^"  The  actual  amount  granted 
the  beneficiaries  of  funds  in  the  hands  of  the  Trustees  had 
averaged  for  the  years  1820  to  1829  about  SGO.i^s  On  one 
occasion  the  Treasurer  was  ordered  to  see  "  that  such  sum  in 
money  be  furnished  to  each  beneficiary,  at  the  close  of  each 
term,  as  shall  be  equal  to  the  value  of  his  board  and  washing 
(not  exceeding  two  dollars  a  week)  during  such  period  as  such 
beneficiary  may  have,  in  the  course  of  said  term,  attended  the 
School,  strictly  in  the  character  of  a  student,^^^  and  no  more; 
except  by  special  order  of  the  Trustees."^^*'  Board  in  the 
above  order  probably  included  also  lodging,  since  at  that  time 
the  Seminary  was  without  a  dormitory  and  the  students  must 
lodge  in  private  houses.  Sometimes  citizens  of  Bangor  made 
subscriptions  to  the  Seminary  in  the  form  of  board  and  lodg- 
jjQg  131  jjj  some  cases  students  who  passed  their  vacations  in 
study  on  advice  of  the  Professors  might  receive  assistance  for 
such  periods."^  The  average  number  of  beneficiaries  per  year 
from  1820  to  1829  had  been  seventeen."^  This,  of  course,  in- 
cludes many  who  were  beneficiaries  for  a  series  of  years.  By 
1830  forty  of  the  young  men  who  had  completed  their  studies 
at  the  Institution  had  been  on  the  "charity  foundation";  and 
twenty-two  of  the  students  then  connected  with  it  in  both 
branches,  theological  and  classical,  were  being  supported  by 
such  funds.  Besides  these,  eighteen  others  had  received  par- 
tial support,  making  the  total  number  of  beneficiaries  eighty, 

"«  Catalogue  for  1827-1828,  pp.  6  and  8. 

»'  T.  R.  for  Aug.  30,  1821. 

""Survey,  p.  7;  Receipts,  etc.,  1823,  p.  21;  Mirror  for  Feb.  6,  1824. 

'2'  i.e.,  not  while  absent  to  teach. 

"I  T.  R.  for  Mar.  9,  1820.  i^ 

I"  T.  R,  for  Aug.  3,  1820.  "'" 

>*=  T.  R.  for  .Tan.  8,  1824,  and  Dec.  21,  182.5. 

^33 Survey,  p.  7;  for  the  conditions  in  1823  see  Receipts,  p.  20. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  83 

and  the  whole  amount  bestowed  upon  them  about  $12,000.^^^ 
In  the  order  of  March  9,  1820,  referred  to  above,  the  Treas- 
urer was  authorized  to  furnish,  gratuitously,  to  any  benefi- 
ciary, such  articles  of  clothing  as  might  be  in  the  Treasury,  and 
absolutely  needed  by  the  beneficiary. 

Besides  the  various  beneficiary  donations  of  the  Trustees, 
the  students  had  sundry  other  means  of  getting  support  while 
Other  attending  the  Seminary.     The  chief  of  these  was 

Sources  of  by  teaching  school,  especially  during  the  long 
Student  winter  vacation  of  ten  weeks  beginning  late  in 
Income  December.  In  fact,  this  vacation  was  lengthened 
in  1823,^^^  probably  to  give  larger  opportunity  for  the 
students  to  add  to  their  income  in  this  way.  Absence 
from  the  Seminary  during  its  sessions  was  granted  for  this 
purpose. ^^^  Indeed,  such  absences  were  rather  encouraged 
than  discouraged  because  of  the  scarcity  of  school  teachers  in 
and  about  Bangor,  and  the  quality  of  the  teaching  usually 
procurable. ^^'^  The  number  of  students  thus  engaging  in 
teaching  was  considerable.  We  are  told  that  "  for  two  or 
three  months  in  the  winter  nearly  twenty  districts  are  fur- 
nished with  pious  schoolmasters  from  the  Seminary."  ^^^  By 
another  writer  we  are  told  that  day  schools  with  more  than  a 
thousand  pupils  in  them  were  being  conducted  by  students 
from  the  Seminary.^^^  The  amount  of  money  thus  obtained, 
and  by  other  means,  was  quite  large.  In  the  first  report  ren- 
dered the  State  Conference  by  the  Visitors  to  the  Seminary,  ap- 
pointed by  that  body  on  request  of  the  Trustees  in  1829,  some 
most  interesting  figures  are  given  respecting  the  income  of 
students  from  various  sources.  For  the  year  ending  Novem- 
ber 1,  1829,  there  had  been  but  twenty  students  in  the  Institu- 
tion.    These  had  earned  $757.25  by  keeping  school;   S267  by 

15*  Survey,  p.  9. 

"5  T.  R.  for  Aug.  7,  1823. 

136  By-laws,  Chap.  IV.     Especially  for  students  in  the  Classical  Department,  see  Cat.  for 
1827-1828. 

137  See  Receipts,  p.  20. 

"'  Mirror  for  Nov.  14,  1823.     Cf.  letter  of  D.  Pike,  of  Dec.  4,  1823,  in  Letter-Book. 
'"  Conf .  Mins.  for  1828,  p.  14,  in  report  on  the  state  of  religion  in  Penobscot  county. 


84  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

teaching  singing-school;  $15  by  keeping  a  writing-school; 
$117.12  by  agencies  of  various  kinds;  $211.63  by  manual 
labor;  or  a  total  of  $1,368.  Work  in  the  garden  of  the  Semi- 
nary had  brought  in  $150.  The  whole  amount  earned  by  the 
students  is  estimated  at  $1,600.^^'' 

The  entire  annual  expense,  exclusive  of  books  and  clothing, 

of  a  student  preparing  for  the  ministry,  was  estimated  in  1827 

to  be  seventy-five  dollars.^^'      In  1830  it  was  esti- 

xpenses      j^^^g^  ^Q  ^^  £j.Qj^  $73.42  to  $81.75  for  a  student  who 

boarded  in  Commons,  and  for  one  boarding  in  a  private  family 
from  $89  to  $92  per  year.  The  cost  of  board,  room,  bed  and 
washing  in  1822  is  reported  to  have  been  ten  or  eleven  shillings 
a  week."^  In  1829  board  at  Commons,  inclusive  of  rent  and  care 
of  room,  washing  and  mending,  is  reported  to  be  furnished  at 
actual  cost,  ranging  from  $1.62  to  $1.75.^^^  Naturally  there 
could  be  no  sumptuous  living  at  that  price  even  in  those  days.^^* 

In  accordance  with  the  original  plan  of  the  School,  modelled 
after  the  theological  schools  of  the  English  Dissenters,  the 
The  course   of   study   prescribed    covered   four  years. 

Academic  Each  academic  year  closed  with  the  last  Wednes- 
Year  day  in  August,  both  at  Hampden  ^^^  and  in  the 

earliest  years  at  Bangor.  This  day  was  established  as  the 
end  of  the  year  by  the  By-laws  of  the  School  ^^^  and  recognized 
as  such  by  the  By-laws  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. ^*^ 

While  at  Hampden  the  students  were  publicly  examined 
quarterly,^^^  but  for  quarterly  were  apparently  substituted 
Examina-  semi-annual  examinations,  in  accordance  with  the 
tions  By-laws  of  1820,  reading  as  follows: 

140  Mirror  for  Feb.  11,  1830. 

"'  Cat.  for  1827-182S. 

•«  Letter  of  Professors  Smith  and  Fowler,  dated  Dec.  16,  1822,  in  the  Mirror  for  Mar. 
14,  1823.  The  shilling  being  a  Massachusetts  shilling  was  worth  16|  cents;  the  amount 
given,  therefore,  being  $1.67  to  $1.84. 

"KSurvey,  1830,  p.  18;  see  also  Mirror  for  Feb.  5,  1829,  and  Feb.  11,  1830. 

"■>  See  a  letter  from  Cyril  Pearl,  a  student  of  the  class  of  1832,  on  diet,  in  "  The  .lournal 
of  Health,"  Vol.  II,  No.  8,  for  Dec.  22,  1830,  in  the  library  of  the  Maine  Historical  Society, 
at  Portland. 

"6  T.  R.  for  Aug.  26, 1818,  and  July  8,  1819. 

i«  Chap.  VIII. 

"'  In  T.  R.  for  Aug.  4,  1820. 

"8  T.  R.  for  Nov.  28,  1817. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  85 

"  On  the  last  Wednesday  of  December  annually,  there  shall 
be  a  public  examination  of  the  Freshmen  and  Sophomores; 
and  on  the  Tuesday  preceding  the  last  Wednesday  of  August 
annually,  there  shall  be  a  public  examination  of  the  Juniors 
and  Seniors;  and  on  the  last  Wednesday  in  August  annually 
there  shall  be  a  public  exhibition  of  the  Seniors  and  of  such 
other  students  as  the  Professors  may  appoint."  ^^^  The 
Public  Exhibition  of  the  year  the  By-laws  were  adopted 
was  held  on  August  2,  but  those  for  the  years  1821 
and  1822  were  held  in  conformity  with  the  By-law.  At 
the  annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees,  August  29,  1822,  it  was 
voted  that  "  the  annual  commencement  "  be  the  Wednes- 
day succeeding  the  fourth  Wednesday  of  June,  but  at  the 
semi-annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees,  of  December  26,  1822, 
the  By-law  was  so  amended  as  to  make  the  date  of  the  public 
examination  of  the  Freshmen  and  Sophomores  the  third 
Wednesday  of  May,  that  of  the  Juniors  and  Seniors  on  the 
Tuesday  preceding  the  first  Wednesday  of  August,  and  the 
Public  Exhibition  on  the  following  day.  The  Public  Exhibition 
of  1823,  and  also  those  of  the  succeeding  years  till  1829, 
conformed  to  this  revised  rule.  In  1829,  the  date  of  the 
Public  Exhibition,  and  so  the  close  of  the  academic  year,  was 
changed  to  the  second  Wednesday  of  September, ^^'^  so  con- 
tinuing till  1836.  This  change,  together  with  changes  in 
the  vacation  periods,  was  made  probably  to  conform  to  the 
calendar  of  the  older  Theological  Seminaries,^-^^  and  was  part 
of  a  great  change  which  will  be  spoken  of  at  length  below. 

The  By-laws  provided  for  two  vacations  in  each  year, 

separating  from  each  other  what  were  known  as  the  summer 

and  winter  terms.     One  vacation  of  four  weeks 

Vfl.C  3.  l1  oil  S 

followed  the  day  of  the  Public  Exhibition,  and  the 
other  of  eight  weeks  followed  the  first  Wednesday  of  January.^^^ 

i«  By-laws,  Chap.  VIII. 

'5»  In  accordance  with  the  new  By-laws,  adopted  Aug.  7,  1828,  after  the  reorganization 
of  1827;  see  T.  R.  for  Sept.  9,  1829;  and  compare  T.  R.  for  Aug.  8,  1828. 
151  Report  of  Conf.  Visitors,  Mirror  for  Feb.  11,  1830. 
»?  By-laws  in  T.  R.  for  Aug.  4,  1820. 


86  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Probably  this  had  been  the  previous  arrangement  of  vaca- 
tions.^*^ In  1822  when  the  PubHc  Exhibition  was  set  for  the 
Wednesday  succeeding  the  fourth  Wednesday  of  June,  the  fol- 
lowing vacation  was  made  six  weeks.^**  The  revision  of  the 
By-laws,  made  by  the  Trustees  the  following  December,*'^* 
probably  did  not  change  the  longer  vacation  after  the  Public 
Exhibition.^*^  In  August,  1823,^"  the  Trustees  lengthened  the 
mid-winter  vacation  to  ten  weeks,  probably  to  accommodate 
students  who  desired  to  teach,  as  already  noted.  In  1829-30, 
however,  though  the  vacation  after  "  Anniversary  "  is  still 
six  weeks,  the  mid-winter  vacation  has  been  changed  to  one 
of  five  weeks  beginning  the  last  Wednesday  of  April. ^^^  This, 
too,  was  due  to  the  changed  character  of  the  organization  of 
the  Seminary,  and  was  made  on  the  suggestion  of  the  Directors 
of  the  American  Education  Society.^*^ 

The  first  class  graduated  from  the  School  was  that  of  1820, 
the  year  after  removal  to  Bangor.  The  graduation  took  place 
First  on  August  2  of  that  year.     The  class  numbered  six. 

Graduating  Bangor's  first  contribution  to  the  Christian  minis- 
Class  try.  These  six  men  were  Nathanael  Chapman, 
Ira  Dunning,  Abraham  Jackson,  Elijah  Jones,  Thomas  Simp- 
son and  Samuel  Stone.  Two  others,  Moses  Welch  and 
Timothy  Wilcox,  had  been  connected  with  the  class,  but  were 
not  graduated.  Of  these  eight  men,  one  only  was  born  in 
Maine;  one  each  in  Vermont,  Massachusetts,  Connecticut 
and  New  York,  and  three  in  New  Hampshire.  So  far  as 
known,  no  one  of  them  was  a  college  graduate.  One  of  the 
eight  died  at  Bangor  the  fall  of  his  graduation.  The  other 
seven  all  entered  service  in  Maine.  As  regards  origin,  there- 
fore, in  part  as  regards  education,  and  in  regard  to  service, 
this  first  class  was  fairly  typical  of  Bangor's  output  during 

15J  T.  R.  for  Mar.  9,  1820. 

1"  T.  R.  for  Aug.  29,  1822. 

'51  T.  R.  for  Dec.  2C,  1822. 

■w  Cat.  for  1827-1828,  p.  6. 

'"  T.  R.  for  Aug.  7. 

"8  Surrey,  p.  18. 

«»See  Mirror,  Feb.  11,  1830. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  87 

the  first  century  of  her  history.  How  many  and  which  of 
these  eight  had  had  the  instruction  of  Professors  Ashmun  and 
Wines,  as  well  as  that  of  Professors  Smith  and  Fowler,  there  is 
no  means  of  knowing  definitely,  but  the  vote  of  the  Trustees 
according  them  their  certificates  speaks  of  them  as  "  having 
finished  their  course  of  studies  in  this  Seminary."  ^^°  The 
(( Public  exercises  of  the  graduation,  called  a  "  Public  Ex- 
Exhibi-  hibition,"  are  not  given.  They  would  appear  to 
tion  "  have  been  preformed  with  some  pomp,  and  accom- 

panied by  singing,  since  the  Trustees  take  occasion  to  thank 
the  choir  of  singers,  and  "  the  Gentlemen  who  officiated  as 
Marshalls  for  their  polite  attention  and  useful  services."  ^^^ 
The  first  "  Exhibition  "  of  which  we  have  any  detailed  de- 
scription is  that  of  1822.^^2  Among  the  exercises  by  "  Juniors" 
was  a  declamation  in  Latin  and  also  one  in  Greek.  The 
Seniors  are  called  "  Candidates."  The  previous  Sabbath 
day  ^^3  there  had  been  a  baccalaureate  sermon  to  the  graduating 
class  preached  by  Professor  Smith,  of  which  an  edition  of  not 
more  than  five  hundred  copies  was  authorized  by  the  Trustees 
to  be  printed.  The  sermon  would  seem  to  have  been  more 
pleasing  to  the  honorable  Board  of  Trustees  than  the  length 
of  the  exercises  at  the  Public  Exhibition,  at  least  of  the  pre- 
vious year,  for  the  Trustees'  records  for  1821^^'*  contain  the 
following  vote: 

"  That  we  request  the  Professors  to  have  the  exercises  of 
the  Public  Exhibition  shortened." 

There  had  also  been  in  the  course  of  the  week  an  oration 
before  a  student  society  (then  and  for  some  time  to  come  in 
existence)  called  the  "  Henosis  Adelphon."  The  music  in 
connection  with  the  exercises  is  reported  as  **  sacred,"  and 
the  exercises  as  a  whole  are  thus  characterized:   "  We  under- 

»M  T.  R.  for  Aug.  2,  1820. 

1"  T.  R.  for  Aug.  2,  1820,  for  Aug.  28,  1821,  etc. 

"2  See  the  Mirror  for  Sept.  14  and  21,  1822.  There  is  on  file  one  copy  of  the  "  Order  of 
Exercises  "  of  the  "  Exhibition  "  of  1823,  printed  in  Norridgewock,  Me.  It  corresponds 
closely  to  the  "description  given  in  the  text. 

"» Aug.  24. 

>MT.  R.  for  Aug.  30,  1821. 


88  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

stand  the  audience  was  very  large,  yet  exhibited  the  stillness 
and  solemnity  of  a  Sabbath  assembly;  which  also  the  per- 
formances were  calculated  to  excite  and  preserve. "^^^  Prob- 
ably the  brevity  of  the  services,  induced  by  the  Trustees'  vote 
of  the  previous  year,  added  to  the  good  impression  left. 

Up  to  December,  1823,  sixty-two  students  had  been  re- 
ceived on  probation.^^^  This  number  is  considerably  larger 
than  the  total  of  graduates  and  non-graduates  re- 
st d  ported  in  the  General  Catalogue  for  1901.  The 
General  Catalogue  issued  in  1827  gives  the  number 
of  graduates  to  date  as  forty-six,  an  average  for  the  six  years 
in  which  classes  had  graduated  (no  class  graduated  in  1821) 
of  nearly  eight.  This  catalogue  lists  three  Resident  Licentiates 
and  five  in  each  of  the  Senior  and  Junior  classes,  but  no 
members  of  the  Middle  class  because  ''  in  consequence  of  new 
arrangements  in  the  course  of  study,  no  class  will  be  graduated 
in  1829."  The  General  Catalogue  for  1901,  up  to,  and  inclu- 
sive of,  the  year  1830,  when,  it  asserts,  no  class  graduated, 
enumerates  fifty-six  graduates  and  nine  non-graduates,  or  a 
total  of  sixty-five  men  who  had  had  theological  instruction  in 
whole  or  in  part  at  Bangor  during  what  we  shall  see  was  an 
experimental  and  most  trying  period  in  the  life  of  the  Seminary. 

As  has  already  been  noted  ^^^  in  the  history  of  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Seminary,  Mr.  Ashmun,  in  a  letter  of  1818,  refer- 
Opposition  ring  to  his  coming  to  the  Seminary  in  the  fall  of 
to  the  1816,  speaks  of  "  the  number  and  influence  of  its 

Seminary  decided  opposers  in  Maine  and  Massachusetts 
proper."  It  nowhere  appears  who  these  opponents  of  the 
new  institution  were,  nor  what  were  the  reasons  for  their 
opposition,  however  easy  it  might  be  to  surmise  at  least  the 
latter.  If  we  may  trust  Mr.  Ashmun,  the  opposition  brought 
discouragement  to  even  the  projectors  of  the  new  enterprize, 
though  there  is  not  the  least  reference  by  the  Trustees  in 

166  Mirror,  Sept.  14,  1822. 
'66  Receipts,  1823,  p.  20. 
"7  Ante,  p.  31. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  89 

their  records  to  the  opposition.  At  any  rate  they  went  for- 
ward to  not  only  the  temporary,  but  also  the  permanent 
establishment  of  the  School.  It  is  possible  that  the  limited 
success  of  the  School  at  Hampden  gave  pause  to  the  opposi- 
tion; but,  if  so,  the  removal  to  Bangor  would  seem  to  have 
reawakened  the  hostility,  and  brought  it  to  expression  in  the 
press  of  the  time,  not  so  much  in  Massachusetts  since  Maine 
was  now  an  independent  State,  but  in  Maine  itself  with  con- 
siderable vigor  and  insistence. ^^^ 

The  earliest  reference  to  it  is  in  a  communication  to  the 
press  1^^  by  Mr.  Pike,  the  Treasurer  of  the  School,  more  than 
three  years  after  the  removal  to  Bangor.  A  letter 
from  Professors  Smith  and  Fowler,  early  in  the 
following  year,^^°  refers  to  the  opposition  as  being  apparently 
on  the  grounds  that  the  four  years  course  would  stand  in  the 
way  of  some  young  men  going  to  college ;  that  men  would  be 
sent  into  the  ministry  inadequately  prepared;  and  that  the 
money  expended  on  the  School  had  best  be  given  to  young  men 
who  would  study  with  settled  ministers.  The  objection  on 
the  ground  of  the  inadequacy  of  the  preparation  finds  expres- 
sion a  httle  later  in  the  fear  that  the  Institution  will  "  lower 
down  the  ministerial  character."  ^^^  A  keen  critic,  who  signs 
himself  "  S,"  under  the  caption,  "  Maine  Charity  School," 
begins  his  summary  of  criticisms  with  the  Latin  sentence 
"  Eloquar  an  Sileam?  "  His  objections  are  that  the  sum  of 
$12,000,  just  then  being  raised  to  endow  a  Professorship,  is 
too  large  a  sum  to  be  raised  in  the  State,  and  by  the  denomina- 
tion; and,  even  if  it  be  subscribed,  will  not  be  paid,  and  can- 
not be  collected;  but  chiefly  that  the  Institution  "  seems  to 
be  a  College,  a  Theological  Institution,  and  an  Academy, 
and  yet  nothing  is  more  evident  than  that  it  is  neither  of 
these  ";  that  it  "  should  have  less  uncertainty  and  less  mixture 

i«8  See  Memoir  of  Jotham  Sewall,  by  his  son,  p.  259. 

M«  Mirror  for  Dec.  20,  1822. 

170  Mirror  for  Mar.  14,  1823,  copied  from  the  Bangor  Register. 

1"  Mirror,  Nov.  21,  1823. 


90  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

about  it."  ^^2  Some  persons,  chiefly  in  the  western  part  of 
the  State,  feared  the  possibiHty  of  interference  with  Bowdoin 
College.^^'  It  was  also  charged  that  the  plan  of  the  Institution 
would  "  excite  and  perpetuate  a  division  among  the  orthodox 
Congregationalists,"^^*  a  charge  which  in  the  heat  of  the  then 
raging  Unitarian  controversy  was  of  far  more  weight  than 
would  now  seem  possible. 

The  School  was  not  wanting  able  defenders  of  its  establish- 
ment, of  its  plan  and  policy.     To  the  earliest  extant  publica- 
tion by  the  Trustees,  "  Receipts,  etc.,"  of  Novem- 
jj  ,  ber,  1823,  to  which  reference  has  frequently  been 

made,  was  appended  a  communication,  "  To  the 
Patrons  of  this  Seminary,"  probably  inspired  by  the  Trustees 
as  a  body,  but  signed  by  their  alert  and  efficient  Treasurer 
only,  Mr.  Daniel  Pike.  The  communication,  though  on  its 
surface  a  report  of  progress,  and  an  appeal  for  funds,  is  mani- 
festly an  apologetic  for  the  Institution  against  its  critics. 
Mr.  Pike  says : 

"  It  is  proper  for  those  who  make  sacrifices  to  attain  an  object,  to  indulge 
a  degree  of  soUcitude  respecting  the  success  of  their  efforts.  And  it  becomes 
the  duty  of  those  who  are  intrusted  with  the  apph  cation  of  the  sacrifices, 
to  reheve,  so  far  as  may  be  practicable,  the  solicitude  of  the  donors.  By  the 
information  thus  gained,  those  who  make  the  sacrifices  will  be  enabled  to 
form  an  opinion  of  the  propriety  of  increasing  or  diminishing,  continuing 
or  suspending  the  measures  adopted. 

"  The  principal  object,  for  which  you  have  favored  us  with  your  con- 
tributions, is  the  increase  of  faithful  and  well  qualified  ministers  of  the 
gospel.  Other  important  objects  are  inseparably  blended  with  this.  Only 
a  few  of  you  can  personally  observe  the  operations  of  the  Seminary,  or  wit- 
ness their  effects.  You  must  therefore  remain  unprepared  to  draw  any  con- 
clusions from  these,  respecting  the  ultimate  success  of  the  system,  or  the 
duty  of  continuing  your  patronage.  To  enable  you  to  act  judiciously,  we 
will  lay  before  you  such  facts  as  have  the  most  important  relation  to  the 
subject." 

172  Mirror  for  Jan.  9,  1824. 

>'*  See  editorials  in  the  Mirror  for  Feb.  20  and  Mar.  5,  1824,  and  especially  a  letter  of 
Stephen  Thurston  in  Mirror  for  Feb.  26,  1829,  and  letter  of  Mssrs.  Adams  and  Tyler,  in 
Mirror  for  April  9,  1829. 

»"  See  letter  of  David  Thurston  in  Mirror  for  Feb.  6,  1824. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  91 

Mr.  Pike  proceeds  to  characterize  the  members  of  the  Fac- 
ulty, to  state  the  numbers  and  character  of  the  students  con- 
nected with  the  School,  and  then  sums  up  as  follows  in  part: 

"  Those  who  have  completed  their  education,  meet  with  encouraging 
reception  as  preachers.  With  a  very  few  exceptions  all  have  been  con- 
stantly employed  since  they  left  the  Institution;  and  last  August  [1823], 
the  applications  for  ministers  were  more  than  the  class  could  supply.  .  .  . 
The  foregoing  statement  will  show  with  what  success  we  have  pursued  the 
principal  object.  Those  of  minor  consequence  have  been  pursued  with 
equal  success. 

"  The  most  careless  observer  has  witnessed  enough  of  the  neglect  of 
moral  and  religious  instruction  in  the  system  of  education  generally  adopted 
in  our  schools,"^  to  make  the  patriot  tremble  for  our  country,  and  the 
Christian  for  the  church.  To  counteract  the  effects  of  this  neglect,  by 
introducing  a  system  radically  different,  was  ever  an  important  subject  in 
the  view  of  the  founders  of  this  Institution.  This,  its  enemies  saw  and 
determined  to  prevent;  but  their  efforts  failed.  The  system  is  introduced 
—  it  is  operating  with  power,  and  steadily  advancing  to  its  triumph.  The 
students  have  become  popular  as  instructors  —  they  introduce,  into  their 
schools,  devotional  exercises,  and  moral  and  religious  instruction.  Thus  a 
foundation  is  laid,  in  their  pupils,  for  those  principles  which  are  indis- 
pensable to  the  welfare  of  the  church  and  nation. 

"  Many  of  you  know,  by  personal  observation,  how  extensive  a  region 
in  this  section  of  the  State  hes  waste  because  there  are  not  a  sufficient 
number  of  laborers  to  subdue  and  cultivate  it.  The  location  of  the  Semi- 
nary is  peculiarly  favorable  to  remedy  this  evil.  .  ,  .  The  establishment 
of  Simday  schools,  is  another  work  in  which  the  members  of  the  Institution 
are  much  engaged. 

"  Thus  in  all  its  projected  modes  of  utility,  the  plan  has  been  successful; 
and  from  the  eminence  we  have  now  gained,  we  look  around  with  satis- 
faction on  the  good,  which,  in  so  few  years,  has  been  produced."  "^ 

There  certainly  could  be  no  more  adequate  and  fitting 
reply  to  critics  than  that  Mr.  Pike  made,  the  statement  of 
accomplishments.  Replies,  however,  to  the  individual  points 
of  criticism  were  forthcoming.  It  was  asserted,  that  "  the 
Institution  was  planned  in  accordance  with  the  maxim  *  that 

1"  i.e.,  in  the  public  schools. 
«'«  Receipta,  1823,  pp.  19-21. 


92  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

the  middle  way  is  best/  and  hence  the  School  is  a  medium 
between  two  extremes;  "^"  that  instead  of  'lowering  down  the 
ministerial  character/  the  Seminary  has  "  the  special  design, 
by  the  education  of  an  older  class  of  pious  young  men,  to 
provide  ministers  of  good  abilities,  ardent  piety,  and  com- 
petent, if  not  the  most  refined,  education,  for  the  numerous 
destitute  churches  and  congregations  of  this  State,  and  parti- 
cularly in  this  section  of  it."  ^^*  Anent  the  discussion,  the 
editor  of  "  The  Mirror  "  takes  up  the  matter  and  makes  an 
attempt  to  present  the  two  sides  impartially  and  suggests  ways 
of  reconcihation.  He  proposes,  for  example,  an  inferior 
age-limit  for  the  students  admitted,  say  twenty-two  or  twenty- 
four,  in  order  not  to  conflict  with  the  colleges.  He  further 
suggests  something  far  more  practical,  that  the  Institution 
be  made  exclusively  a  Theological  Seminary.^ ^^ 

The  criticism  of  the  Seminary,  however,  did  not  continue 
long.  The  years  1822  to  1824  saw  the  worst  of  the  opposi- 
The  Op-  tion.  The  apologists  for  the  Institution  evidently 
position  had  rather  the  better  of  the  discussion.  By  Febru- 
Ceases  ary,  1824,  one  of  them  could  say:  "  The  members 
who  had  formerly  objected  to  the  School  now  regarded  it 
with  kinder  feelings  ";  and,  '  though  a  considerable  number 
who  had  contributed  to  the  support  of  the  School  a  few  years 
Because  of  since,  had  withdrawn  their  support,  yet,  because  of 
Changes  in  alterations  in  the  Institution,  these  had  for  the 
the  most  part  been  drawn  back.'  ^^°     That  is,  to  some 

Seminary  extent  at  least,  the  critics  had  forced  the  Trustees 
to  a  capitulation.  Just  when  the  alterations  were  made  does 
not  appear  from  the  records  of  the  Trustees,  since  there  are 
no  records  from  January  7,  1824,  to  December  21,  1825,i8i 
and  no  mention  of  changes  is  made  in  the  records  for  1823  and 

"'  Letter  from  David  Thurston  in  Mirror  for  Feb.  6,  1824. 

"8"  B.C."  in  Mirror  for  Jan.  16,  1824;  of.  editorial  in  Mirror,  Jan.  4,  1828,  p.  83;  and 
communication  from  "  Cumberland,"  in  Mirror  for  July  29,  1830. 

1"  Mirror,  Feb.  20  and  27,  and  Mar.  5,  1824. 

18"  David  Thurston,  in  Mirror  for  Feb.  6,  1824. 

wi  Rev.  Harvey  Loomis,  pastor  of  the  First  Church,  Bangor,  who  had  been  Secretary  of 
the  Trustees  since  August,  1818,  died  Jan.  2,  1825,  having  been  indisposed  for  some  time. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  93 

1824.  The  only  reference  made  in  the  extant  records  is 
under  date  of  August  3,  1826,  as  follows:  "  That  a  previous 
Course  regulation  prescribing  five  years  for  the  course  of 
Length-  study  be  repealed."  It  is  possible  that  the  change 
ened  to  from  four  to  five  years  was  made  so  as  to  affect  the 
Five  Years  academic  year,  1823-24,^^-  and  was  not  recorded; 
but  it  is  probable  that  the  change  did  not  go  into  effect  till 
the  year  1824-25.  The  change  would  have  been  made  earlier 
had  funds  permitted.^^^  The  change  in  the  length  of  the 
course  must  have  involved  some  alteration  in  the  curriculum, 
but,  there  being  no  catalogues  for  the  years  immediately 
involved,    what    alteration    cannot    now    be    determined. ^^"^ 

This  lengthening  of  the  course,  however  the  studies  may 
have  been  distributed,  evidently  did  not  satisfy  the  Trustees. 
Return  to  ^^  their  annual  meeting  in  1826,^^^  they  not  only 
a  Four  repealed  the  regulation,  of  previous  unknown  date, 
Years  prescribing  five  years  for  the  course  of  study,  but 

Course  voted  explicitly  *'  that  the  period  for  completing 
the  whole  course  of  study  prescribed  in  this  Institution  be 
four  years."  At  the  same  time  and  by  the  same  vote,  they 
decided  "  that  the  terms  of  admission  to  Maine  Charity 
School  be  the  same  with  those  at  present  required  for  admission 
to  Bowdoin  College."  It  was  also  voted  "  that  young  men 
admitted  as  students  in  Theology  merely,  shall  be  expected, 
after  the  present  year,  to  continue  in  the  Institution  two 
years." 

It  is  clear  that  the  Trustees  were  not  satisfied  with  a  partial 
capitulation  to  their  critics,  and  yet  were  not  fully  decided  in 
their  own  minds  what  was  the  wisest  course  to  take  with  the 
Institution  under  their  care. 

In  1826  the  finances  of  the  Institution  are  reported  to  have 

"=  See  letter  of  David  Thurston,  in  Mirror  for  Feb.  6,  1824. 

183  See  letter  of  "  B.C."  in  Mirror  for  Jan.  16,  1824;  and  an  editorial.  Mirror  for  Feb.  27, 
1824;  also  for  Aug.  20,  1824. 

'*•  Unless  the  course  as  described  by  "  B.C."  in  Mirror  for  Jan.  16,  1824,  be  intended  for 
the  revised  curriculum.     The  narrative  assumes  that  he  is  describing  the  four  years  course. 

'«  T.  R.  for  Aug.  3,  1826. 


94  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

been  in  the  best  condition  yet  attained,^^^  but  whether  as  the 
result  of  the  changes  made  in  the  two  previous  years  does  not 
appear.  The  following  year,  however,  the  Treasurer  reported 
that  little  money  had  been  received  except  for  the  endowment 
of  the  chair  of  Theology,  and  of  the  whole  amount  (intended  to 
be  $12,000)  he  expected  to  realize  only  $10,000.i" 

On  September  13,  1825,  Professor  Fowler  addressed  a  letter 
to  the  Trustees  resigning  the  chair  of  Classical  Literature. 
Resigna-  The  reasons  for  his  resignation  may  have  been 
tion  of  personal,  or   connected   with    the   onerous   duties 

Professor  of  his  chair,  or  with  the  change  made  in  the 
Fowler  Institution.  At  the  Trustees'  meeting  of  Decem- 
ber 21,  1825,  his  resignation  was  accepted,^^^  but  he  con- 
tinued to  teach  till  the  close  of  the  spring  term  of  the 
academic  year  1825-26,  receiving  his  salary  to  that  date, 
and  he  was  promised  a  continuance  of  his  salary  for 
the  ensuing  six  months. ^^^  A  committee  of  the  Trustees, 
consisting  of  Messrs.  Pomroy,  Pike  and  Blood,  appointed  at 
the  same  meeting,  were  instructed  to  procure  a  tutor  in  Classi- 
cal Literature  from  the  commencement  of  the  summer  term, 
1826,  to  the  close  of  the  summer  term,  1827.  At  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  Trustees,  August  2,  1826,  it  was  voted  '  that 
his  [i.e..  Prof.  Fowler's]  name  should  be  annexed  to  the 
diplomas  given  to  the  students,  that  day  to  leave  the  Institu- 
tion, in  addition  to  the  names  of  the  present  Instructors.' 

Professor  Fowler,  after  leaving  the  Seminary  in  the  summer 
Later  of  1826,  estabhshed  a  school  for  young  ladies  in  West 

Career  of  Brookfield,  Mass.,  which  he  carried  on  successfully 
Professor  till  1831.  He  then  returned  to  the  work  of  the 
Fowler         ministry,  holding  three  pastorates,   at  Northfield, 

>8«  See,  Mirror  for  June  16, 1826,  a  letter  from  Rev.  Swan  L.  Pomroy,  Rev.  Harvey  Loomis' 
suocessor  as  pastor  of  the  First  Church,  Bangor,  as  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  and 
J.K  Secretary  of  that  Board.  The  letter  is  dated  May  31,  1826,  and  copied  from  the  Re- 
corder and  Telegraph. 

1"  Mirror  for  June  1.5,  1827. 

»'<»T   R.  for  Pec.  21,  1825. 

'"«  Sre  sfveral  letters  on  filo.  Professor  Fowler  ditl  not  receive  all  the  money  due  him 
till  several  years  after  leaving  Banyor. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  95 

Mass.,  from  1831  to  1836,  at  Bernardston,  also  Mass., 
1836  to  1839,  and  finally  at  Greenfield,  N.  H.,  from  1839  to 
1845.  He  removed  to  Stockbridge,  Mass.,  in  1845,  where  he 
lived  amid  his  books  and  his  friends  till  his  death,  April  5,  1856, 
at  the  advanced  age  of  eighty-one.  "  He  brought  to  the  chair 
of  Sacred  Literature  not  only  an  acute  mind  and 
large  scholarship,  but  also  a  fine  classical  taste 
and  a  wide  acquaintance  with  belles-lettres.  He  was  a  Chris- 
tian gentleman,  much  esteemed  by  his  pupils,  and  devoted 
to  the  interests  of  the  Seminary."  ^^°  "  He  was  a  ripe  scholar," 
says  Dr.  Pond,  *'  a  good  writer  of  sermons,  but  his  manner  in 
the  pulpit  was  not  agreeable,  and  therefore,  as  a  preacher, 
he  was  not  popular.  He  did  not  pass  with  the  public  for 
what  he  was  worth."  ^^^ 

The  tutor  ^^^  whom  the  committee  of  the  Trustees  procured 
to  succeed  Professor  Fowler  in  the  chair  of  Classical  Literature 
Succeeded  was  Mr.  George  E.  Adams.  He  was  son  of  Eliashib 
by  Mr.  Adams,  the  latter  being  a  member  of  the  Board  of 
George  E.  Trustees  from  1817  to  1855,  and  immediately  upon 
Adams  j^jg  coming  on  the  Board  being  elected  Treasurer 
in  succession  to  the  Hon.  Samuel  E.  Dutton,  and  holding  that 
office  until  1820.  Mr.  George  E.  Adams  was  born  in  Worthing- 
ton,  Mass.,  October  27,  1801.  He  was  graduated  from  Yale 
College  in  the  class  of  1821,  and  from  Andover  Theological 
Seminary  in  1826,  having  been  engaged  for  nearly  two  years 
between  college  and  seminary  in  teaching.^^^  He  thus,  though 
coming  directly  from  his  own  theological  course  to  the  chair 
of  Classical  Literature  at  Bangor,  was  not  an  inexperienced 
teacher,  as  the  action  of  the  Trustees  bore  evidence  a  year 
later  when  they  elected  him  to  the  Professorship   of  the 


"»  Professor  J.  S.  Sewall,  in  Hist.  Sketch,  in  Hist.  Cat.  for  1901. 

'»»  Pond,  Address,  p.  7. 

i'2  So  called  in  the  T.  R.  for  Dec.  21,  1825,  in  the  instructions  to  the  committee  to  secure 
a  successor  to  Professor  Fowler.  In  August,  1827,  his  name  was  ordered  af&xed  to  the 
diplomas  of  the  class  just  graduating  with  the  title  of  "  Classical  Instructor  ";  see  T.  R. 
for  Aug.  1,  1827. 

iw  See  Hist.  Cat.,  of  the  Seminary,  1901,  p.  17;  and  Hist.  ofBowdoin  Col.,  p.  80. 


96  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

department  where  he  had   served    as  tutor  only.     He  waa 
inaugurated  August  6,   1828.^^* 

With  the  year  1827  the  Seminary  was  come  to  an  ex- 
ceedingly critical  point.  It  had  changed  its  abiding  place. 
The  Funda-  ^^  ^^^  ^^^  succeeded  in  attracting  to  it  as  Pro- 
mental  fessors  the  men  of  mark  first  sought  for  its  chairs. 
Changes  The  men  it  had  succeeded  in  securing,  with  the 
of  1827  single  exception  of  Professor  Smith,  had  not  seen 
fit  to  remain  long  in  its  service.  The  Trustees  had  changed 
the  period  of  study  from  four  to  five  years,  then  back  again  to 
four.  The  course  of  study  had  naturally  changed  with  the 
changes  in  the  length  of  the  course.  Were  the  work  in  all  the 
studies  mentioned  above  in  the  communication  from  "  B.C." 
carefully  done,  the  writer's  claim  that  the  Institution  was 
capable  of  giving  "  a  thorough  education  "  would  seem  well 
grounded.  It  may  well  have  been  true,  as  this  writer  still 
further  asserts,  that  "  the  tendency  of  the  presence  of  the 
Institution  was  to  raise  the  demands  of  the  churches  for 
cultivated  men."  But  between  a  changing  Faculty  and  a 
shifting  curriculum,  the  quality  of  instruction  was  not  likely 
to  prove  all  that  was  to  be  desired.  The  course  of  study, 
even  for  the  educators  of  that  day,  must  have  had  much  of 
"  mixture  about  it,"  as  one  of  its  most  keen  and  positive 
critics  had  averred.  Indeed,  we  have  evidence  from  one  whose 
interest  in,  and  support  of,  the  Seminary  could  not  be  ques- 
tioned in  the  least,  its  faithful  and  efficient  Treasurer,  Mr. 
Dissatisfac-  Daniel  Pike,  that  the  course  was  not  satisfactory. 
tion  of  the  Shortly  before  the  close  of  the  academic  year 
Trustees  1826-27,  he  says  that  "  little  time  was  spent  on 
Latin;  that  students  are  brought  forward  earlier  in  Greek, 
with  a  view  of  making  room  for  Hebrew.  Natural  Philosophy 
in  some  measure  gives  place  to  Biblical  Literature."  '^^  We 
may  let  the  Trustees  themselves  speak  for  the  general  estimate 

»M  Mirror,  July  25  and  Aug.  15,  182S. 

>"  From  a  letter  in  the  Mirror  for  June  15,  1827. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  97 

of  the  work  the  Institution  had  been  doing  up  to  this  point, 
and  the  state  of  mind  in  which  they  found  themselves: 

"  The  Trustees  had,  from  the  beginning  of  their  operations, 
a  much  more  distinct  view  of  what  they  wished  to  effect, 
than  of  the  manner  in  which  it  could  be  accomplished. 
For  their  Seminary  they  had  no  model  which  had  been 
tested  by  experiment.  By  a  long  correspondence,  much 
information  was  obtained  from  England,  relative  to  the 
Seminaries  in  that  country  for  educating  dissenting  ministers. 
And  although  they  seemed  more  like  what  was  desired  than 
any  others,  still  there  were  many  characteristics  in  those 
not  adapted  to  the  exigencies  that  called  this  into  existence; 
and  there  were  many  circumstances  connected  with  our 
country  which  required  provisions  not  contemplated  by  the 
founders  of  the  English  Seminaries.  So  that  the  whole  process  of 
the  Institution,  up  to  1827,  may  he  considered  as  an  experiment, 
the  result  of  which  could  only  be  known  by  patient  observation. ^^^ 
The  prescribed  course  of  study  underwent  frequent  modifica- 
tions during  that  period,  but  no  radical  change  was  introduced. 
The  prominent  features  of  the  system  were  for  the  accommoda- 
tion of  such  as,  in  consideration  of  their  age  and  other  cir- 
cumstances, wished  to  enter  the  ministry  without  a  collegiate 
education,  although  there  was  included  in  the  original  plan 
faciUties  for  young  men  who  had  enjoyed  a  higher  course  of 
preparatory  study.  The  Trustees  and  patrons  of  the  Institu- 
tion had  witnessed  the  success  of  their  efforts  with  no  ordinary 
satisfaction;  and  felt  assured  that,  by  means  of  their  exertions, 
many  places  had  been  blessed  with  faithful  ministers,  which, 
without  such  exertions,  would  long  have  remained  destitute. 
Nor  do  they  doubt  that,  had  they  continued  their  efforts 
upon  the  former  system,  the  Seminary  would  still  have  sent 
forth  acceptable  and  useful  ministers.  Yet  they  have  seen 
what  to  them  was  sufficient  reason  for  introducing  a  very 

'••  The  italics  are  ours.     Cf.  Communication  from  "  Cumberland,"  in  Mirror  for  May  6, 
1830,  p.  153. 


98  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

important  change  in  the  prescribed  course  of  study,  and  in  the 
advantages  afforded  to  students.  By  this  change,  a  system 
of  instruction  is  estabhshed,  corresponding,  in  point  of  ad- 
vantages, with  that  of  other  Theological  Seminaries  in  our 
country:  and  this  without  abridging,  in  the  least  degree,  the 
privileges  of  that  description  of  young  men  for  whom 
the  original  plan  of  the  Seminary  was  projected;  but,  on  the 
contrary,  rendering  them  much  more  inviting."  ^" 

The  changes,  spoken  of  in  this  quotation  from  the  "  Survey  " 
of  1830,  were  ordered  by  the  Trustees  at  their  annual  meeting 
Hence  held  in  the  Chapel,  in  Bangor,   August  2,   1827, 

Radical         as  follows : 

Changes  "  Whereas  the  Maine  Charity  School  is  author- 

ized by  its  charter  to  provide  the  means  of  instruction  both  in 
Literature  and  Theology,  the  Trustees,  desirous  of  fulfilling  the 
purposes  of  the  charter  with  reference  especially  to  those  who 
contemplate  the  work  of  the  ministry,  and  desirous  also  of  pro- 
viding chiefly  for  their  Theological  Instruction,  but  without 
relinquishing  any  of  their  vested  rights,  do  hereby  adopt  the 
following  resolutions : 

"  Resolved,  That  the  regular  course  of  study  for  members  of  this  In- 
stitution shall  be  a  3  years  course  of  Theological  Study  comprising  Biblical 
Literature,  Systematic  Theology,  Pastoral  Duties  and  Sacred  Rhetoric. 

"  Resolved,  That  for  the  present  there  shall  be  two  Professors;  one  of 
whom  shall  instruct  in  Systematic  Theology  and  Pastoral  Duties,  and  the 
other  in  Biblical  Literature  and  Sacred  Rhetoric. 

"  Resolved,  That  in  order  to  make  suitable  provision  for  persons  desirous 
of  receiving  the  benefits  of  this  Institution,  who  may  not  have  received  a 
Collegiate  education,  an  additional  Instructor  shall  be  appointed,  and 
appropriations  when  needed  shall  be  made  from  the  funds,  to  assist  such 
persons  in  the  necessary  preparatory  studies.  This  Instructor  shall  be 
allowed  to  receive  other  pupils  on  condition  that  they  pay  for  their  tuition 
at  a  certain  rate,  to  be  determined  by  the  Trustees :  and  the  sums  received 
from  this  source  shall  go  towards  the  support  of  the  Instructor. ^^^ 

'»'  Survey,  pp.  5  and  6. 

198  Rev.  Swan  L.  Pomroy,  Secretary  of  the  Trustees,  in  a  communication  dated  Aug.  7, 
1827,  to  the  Mirror  for  Aug.  27,  1827,  states  the  matter  thus,  "  That  the  Trustees  had 
changed  the  character  of  the  Institution  by  making  it  a  Theological  Seminary,  with  a 
course  of  three  years,  and  attached  thereto  a  Classical  Department." 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  99 

"  Resolved,  That  the  system  of  instruction  contemplated  by  the  preceding 
resolves,  shall  take  effect  in  regard  to  those  who  may  hereafter  be  received : 
but  those  who  are  now  members  of  the  Seminary,  may  continue  in  the 
course  of  study  which  they  have  already  commenced. "^^^ 

"  From  these  resolutions  ...  it  will  be  seen  that  the  plan  of  the  Semi- 
nary is  the  same  with  that  of  other  Theological  Seminaries  in  the  country: 
•  ..  .     and  that  we  have  also  a  preparatory  Classical  Department, 

,   ,  where  pious  young  men,  who  have  not  enjoyed  the  advantages 

„      .  of  a  liberal  education,  may  be  received,  and  continue  until 

.  ,       ,  they  shall  become  prepared  to  enter  on  the  three  years'  course 

„  .  .  of  Theological  study.  These  extracts  also  furnish  an  answer 
to  the  inquiry  which  is  sometimes  made,  whether  young  men 
who  have  not  received  a  collegiate  education,  can  be  admitted  into  the 
Seminar3\  If  properly  quahfied,  they  can  enter  immediately  upon  a 
course  of  Theological  study;  if  not,  they  can  enter  the  preparatory  depart- 
ment, and  continue  their  studies  till  they  shall  become  quahfied  to  pursue 
the  study  of  theology  to  advantage."  200 

We  will  again  let  the  Trustees  speak  for  themselves,  now  as 
to  the  reasons  for  this  change : 

"  Those  persons,  who  were  best  pleased  with  the  former  character  of  the 
Institution,  and,  of  course,  have  been  its  most  efficient  patrons,  have  a 
P  right  to  know  the  reasons  which  led  to  this  change.     These 

,       ,  are   found,    in   the   acknowledged   regrets,  with   many  who 

p.  enjoyed  the  benefits  only  of  the  former  system,  that  they 

were  allowed  to  go  into  the  ministry  with  so  limited  qualifica- 
tions —  in  the  fact  that  the  vacancies  which  naturally  occur  in  our  largest 
and  most  favored  parishes,  cannot  be  supplied  from  other  Seminaries  — 
and  that  new  societies  are  every  year  formed,  where  ministers  of  extensive 
theological  attainments  are  demanded  —  in  the  rapid  advance  of  education 
and  general  knowledge,  which  is  witnessed  in  almost  all  our  new  towns, 
and  in  many  even  of  the  most  remote  plantations  —  in  the  confident 
expectation  that  the  change  would  unite  the  feelings  and  efforts  of  all  that 
class  of  ministers  and  individuals  on  whom  the  Seminary  must  depend  for 

!•'  At  the  annual  meeting  of  Aug.  2,  1827,  also,  the  Trustees  appointed  a  committee  of 
four,  consisting  of  the  Rev.  Mssrs.  Blood,  Tappan  and  Pomroy,  and  Mr.  D.  Pike,  to  revise 
the  By-laws  of  the  School  in  accordance  with  the  now  changed  organization.  The  com- 
mittee reported  at  the  next  annual  meeting,  held  Aug.  7,  1828;  the  revision  was  adopted, 
the  original  report  being  on  file,  though  the  new  By-laws  were  not  entered  in  the  T.  R.  aa 
those  of  1820  were. 

200  This  extract  from  the  Survey,  of  1830,  is  quoted  to  explain  more  fully  the  plan  of  the 
Trustees,  though  as  regards  the  Classical  Department  it  is  not  altogether  accurate  for  the 
year  1827-1828,  as  will  be  explained  later.  Cf.  also  communication  from  "  Cumberland," 
in  Mirror  for  July  22,  1830,  p.  197. 


100  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

support  —  and  in  the  prevalence  of  that  kind  of  scepticism  which  can  be 
met  most  successfully  by  the  accomplished  Biblical  scholar.  —  These 
are  the  principal  reasons  which  induced  the  Trustees  to  remodel  the 
Seminary.  Whether  or  not  the  measure  was  dictated  by  wisdom,  must 
be  left  to  the  judgment  of  every  person  interested  in  the  question."  ^"^ 

It  is  fortunate  that  there  is  still  preserved  a  catalogue  of 
the  Seminary  for  the  year  1827-28,  dated  Bangor,  December, 
Changes  1827,  and  entitled,  "  General  Catalogue  of  the 
in  the  Theological  Seminary  ";   it  is  probably  the  first  of 

Theological  the  series  of  "  General  Catalogues "  of  which. 
Work  yp  ^Q  1901,  the  Seminary  had  issued  seventeen. 

In  this  catalogue,  under  the  heading,  "  Theological  Seminary," 
we  are  informed  that  "  Candidates  for  admission  to  this 
Seminary,  must  be  furnished  with  testimonials,  from  one  or 
more  responsible  persons,  as  to  their  hopeful  piety,  and  other 
qualifications  which  are  essential  to  those  who  aspire  to  the 
sacred  office.  They  will  be  examined  by  the  Professors,  as  to 
their  literary  attainments.  It  will  be  expected  that  they 
pass  such  an  examination  as  will  show  that  they  are  prepared 
to  pursue  theological  studies  successfully." 

"  The  term  of  study  is  three  years.  The  studies  of  the  first, 
or  Junior  year,  are  Biblical  Geography,  History  and  Antiqui- 
ties; the  Hebrew  language,  by  such  as  have  made  sufficient 
advances;  Interpretation  of  the  Scriptures;  Intellectual  and 
Moral  Philosophy,  by  such  as  may  not  previously  have  pur- 
sued these  studies;  Dissertations  on  the  science  of  interpreta- 
tion. 

"  The  Middle  year  is  chiefly  occupied  by  the  study  of 
Systematic  Theology. 

"  The  studies  of  the  Senior  year,  are  Systematic  Theology; 
Pastoral  Duties;  Sacred  Rhetoric,  comprising  the  study  of 
principles  and  the  composition  and  Delivery  of  Sermons; 
Interpretation  of  Scripture.  —  Frequent  exercises  in  Composi- 

20'  Survey,  pp.  6  and  7.     Cf.  also  letter  of  Rev.  Benjamin  Tappan,  in  Mirror  for  Jan.  29, 
1829. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  101 

tion,  Elocution  and  Extemporaneous  Speaking  during  the 
whole  course." 

Here  certainly,  as  the  Trustees  said,  was  a  plan  "  the 
same  with  that  of  other  Theological  Seminaries  in  the  country," 
that  is,  at  this  date,  the  Dutch  Reformed,  Andover,  Prince- 
ton, Auburn,  and  finally  Yale  Divinity  School  founded  the 
previous  year.  Its  superiority  in  unity,  consecutiveness,  and 
point,  over  the  heterogeneous  course  detailed  by  "  B.  C." 
above  is  very  manifest.  It  also  brought  satisfaction  to  former 
objectors.^°2 

Inasmuch  as  the  Trustees  still  kept  in  mind  the  class  of 
men  of  inferior  preparation  for  whom  the  School  was  originally 
Changes  designed,  it  is  interesting  to  note  with  some  detail 
in  the  the  specifications  of  the  catalogue  respecting  the 

Classical  Classical  School.  The  studies  in  this  department 
School  ^j.Q  characterized  as  "  literary."     Of  these  "  the 

principal  are  the  Greek  and  Latin  languages;  a  course  of 
Mathematical  Science;  Natural  Philosophy  and  Astronomy; 
English  Grammar;  Rhetoric;  Logic;  Intellectual  and  Moral 
Philosophy;  Elocution;  Composition;  Geography  and  His- 
tory." 

By  the  severance  of  the  Classical  School  from  the  Theo- 
logical Seminary  many  advantages  were  anticipated.  "  It 
gives  opportunity  of  adapting  the  theological  course  to  the 
case  of  such  as  may  be  disposed  to  resort  to  this  institution 
from  college,  without  interfering  with  the  original  object  of 
the  Seminary;  and,  at  the  same  time,  of  accommodating 
preparatory  students,  more  extensively  in  every  stage." 

"  Special  attention  is  given,  in  the  Classical  School,  to  those 
who,  from  their  age  and  other  peculiar  circumstances,  are 
proposing  to  enter  the  Theological  Seminary,  without  first 
receiving  college  education.  In  fact,  this  department  of  the 
school  is,  to  a  considerable  degree,  quite  distinct  from  the 
other  departments.  —  Those  who  belong  to  it,  study  at  their 

««  Cf.  Mirror,  Jan.  23,  Feb.  26,  and  April  9,  1829. 


102  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

private  rooms,  as  do  the  members  of  the  Seminary.^"^  A 
selection  is  made  of  the  most  useful  branches  of  classical 
learning,  and  of  the  mode  of  study  and  instruction,  best 
suited  to  their  case.  They  are  also  admitted  to  the  public 
exercises  of  the  theological  students;  and  in  some  branches, 
come  under  the  instruction  of  the  Theological  Professors. 
.  .  .  The  time  spent  in  the  preparatory  department,  of  course, 
varies  with  the  circumstances  of  individuals:  it  may  be  one, 
two,  or  three  years.^"* 

"  The  advantages  of  this  School  will  not  be  confined  to  the 
class  of  students  above  mentioned.  Young  men,  fitting  for 
college,  for  the  counting  room,  for  school  keeping,  etc.,  will, 
at  reasonable  rate  of  tuition,  be  furnished  with  every  facility. 
—  A  course  of  familiar  lectures  will  be  given  every  fall  term, 
on  the  science  of  instruction,  with  special  reference  to  those, 
in  both  institutions,  who  may  be  about  to  engage  in  teaching 
school. 

"  Pecuniary  assistance  will  be  granted  to  those  studying 
with  a  view  to  the  ministry,  in  the  Classical  School,  precisely 
as  to  the  members  of  the  Theological  Seminary  i^os  whether 
intending  to  enter  immediately  into  that  Seminary,  or,  first 
to  go  through  College."  ^oe 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Trustees  held  August  2,  1827,  a 
committee  consisting  of  Messrs.  S.  L.  Pomroy,  Jacob  McGaw 
Principal-  ^^^  Daniel  Pike,  was  appointed  and  instructed 
ship  of  the  '  to  procure  an  Instructor  for  the  preparatory  de- 
Classical  partment  during  the  next  term,  and  to  make 
School  inquiries  respecting  a  suitable  person  for  a  per- 

manent Instructor,  making  report  at  the  next  meeting  of  the 
Board.'  Apparently  the  committee  was  not  able  to  find  an 
Instructor  for  the  next  term,  since  it  is  announced  in  the 
General  Catalogue  issued  in  December,    1827,  that   "it  is 

'M  They  might  board  in  the  Commons  Building;  see  T.  R.  for  Aug.  8,  1828. 

sMCf.  Mirror.  Jan.  4,  1828,  p.  82. 

205  Cf.  T.  R.  for  Aug.  8.  1828. 

2M  Gen.  Cat.,  1827,  from  prospectus  of  the  Classical  School. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  103 

expected  that  a  Principal  will  be  appointed,  and  enter  upon 
his  duties  the  first  of  March  next,"  i.e.,  1828.  It  was  not 
until  May  6,  1828,  however,  that  instruction  actually  began 
under  Mr.  Richard  Woodhull  as  Principal.  He  was  a  gradu- 
ate of  Bowdoin  College  in  1827,  and  had  begun  a  theological 
course  at  Princeton  Theological  Seminary.  His  course  there 
was  broken  off  apparently  to  take  the  Principalship  at  Bangor, 
for  at  the  same  time  he  continued  his  theological  studies  under 
Professor  Smith,  though  he  did  not  graduate.^"^  On  July  7, 
1830,  and  so  before  the  end  of  the  academic  year,  1829-30, 
he  was  ordained  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  in 
Thomaston,  Maine.^"^  In  view  of  Mr.  Woodhull's  intention 
not  to  continue  at  the  head  of  the  Classical  School,  the  Trus- 
tees directed  their  committee  on  the  School,  in  case  Mr. 
Woodhull  should  leave,  to  obtain,  if  possible,  a  person  qualified 
also  to  instruct  the  Junior  class  in  the  Theological  Seminary .^"^ 
This  was  in  view  of  the  fact  that  Professor  Adams,  of  the  chair 
of  Bibhcal  Literature,  had  left  the  Seminary  shortly  before 
and  the  duties  of  that  chair  had  as  yet  been  taken  up  by  no 
successor.  The  committee  engaged  Mr.  Joseph  C.  Lovejoy, 
a  graduate  of  Bowdoin  in  1829,  at  a  salary  of  seven  hundred 
dollars  a  year,  and  with  the  understanding  that  the  position 
was  to  be  a  permanent  one,  and  the  Trustees  confirmed  the 
engagement.210  Whether  Mr.  Lovejoy  also  instructed  the 
Junior  class  in  the  Seminary  in  accordance  with  the  instruc- 
tions of  the  Trustees  does  not  appear,  but  probably  he  did 
not,  since  he  was  just  from  college,  and  himself  graduated 
from  the  Seminary  in  the  class  of  1834.  This  latter  fact 
would  seem  to  indicate  that  he  taught  but  the  year,  1830-31, 
so  that  the  Trustees  were  again  in  difficulty  over  the  headship 
of  the  School.  Confirmatory  of  this  is  the  entry  in  the  records 
of  that  body  for  April  25,  1832,  of  a  vote  appointing  a  com- 

2"  Conf.  Mins.  for  1874,  pp.  37f. 

"8  Gen.  Cat.,  1901,  p.  18;  Hist,  of  Bowdoin  Col,  p.  378. 

"»  T.  R.  for  April  28,   1830. 

"»  T.  R.  for  Sept.  9,  1830. 


104  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

mittee  to  look  after  the  matter  of  '  the  most  successful  in- 
struction in  the  classical  department/  and  '  to  take  any 
measures  that  they  may  think  best  in  regard  to  providing  a 
suitable  building  for  the  school.' 

This  story  of  the  course  of  affairs  in  connection  with  the 
Classical  School  has  been  told  at  the  greater  length  in  order  to 
Condition  show  how  uncertain  conditions  were,  and  yet  how 
of  Classi-  determined  was  the  spirit  of  the  Trustees  to  go 
cal  School  forward.  We  must  now  turn  back  to  the  Theo- 
not  Satis-  logical  Seminary,  and  shall  find  the  conditions  and 
factory  spirit  accentuated. 

On  the  occasion  of  the  reorganization  in  1827,  the  chief 

point  of  which  was  the  separation  of  the  Classical  School  and 

the  Theological  Seminary,  the  latter  had  two  in- 

e     .  structors,   Professor  John  Smith  in  the  chair  of 

Seminary  ' 

Theology,  or  as  it  was  now  to  be  termed.  System- 
atic Theology  and  Pastoral  Duties,  and  Mr.  George  E.  Adams, 
in  the  chair  of  Classical  Literature,  or  as  now  termed.  Biblical 
Literature  and  Sacred  Rhetoric, ^^^  At  the  same  meeting  at 
which  the  Trustees  resolved  on  the  reorganization,  they  elected 
Mr.  Adams  as  Professor  in  the  department  in  which  he  had 
for  a  year  been  serving  as  tutor.  They  were  plainly  uncertain 
whether  Mr.  Adams  would  accept  the  position,  since  the 
following  day  they  authorized  a  committee  to  wait  on  Mr. 
Adams,  and,  provided  his  answer  was  a  negative  one,  to  pro- 
cure instruction  in  the  vacant  chair  until  the  next  meeting  of 
the  Board.  Mr.  Adams,  however,  accepted  the  appointment, 
informally  at  once,  and  formally  in  a  letter  received  by  the 
Trustees  at  their  mid-winter  meeting.^i^  The  Trustees  were 
well  enough  satisfied  with  the  outlook  to  authorize  procuring 
an  agent  to  raise  the  sum  of  $50,000  for  the  benefit  of  the 
Institution,2i3  and  to  appoint  the  Rev.  Stephen  Thurston,  of 
Searsport,  a  graduate  of  the  class  of  1825,  as  such  agent  for 

2>i  T.  R.  for  Aug.  2.  1827. 

212  T.  R.  for  Deo.  19,  1827. 

213  T.  R.  for  Aug.  3,  1827. 


o   ^ 
.     o 


a 

VI 

a 

,  in 

1/5  00 

^  "^  ?? 

Q  00  T-1 

<  ^  ., 

;<  H  5 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  105 

not  less  than  six  months.^''*  They  also  authorized  a  committee 
to  make  such  other  provision  for  agencies  as  they  should  think 
proper.  As  has  already  been  notedj^i^  Mr.  Thurston's  agency 
produced  some  $10,000  only.^^^  What  the  proceeds  of  the 
other  agencies  amounted  to  is  not  known,  or  even  whether 
agents  were  ever  appointed.  Encouraged,  apparently,  by 
the  partial  success  of  Mr.  Thurston's  agency,  the  Trustees  in 
March,  1829,21^  appointed  a  committee,  consisting  of  Messrs. 
Pike,  Ehashib  Adams  and  George  W.  Brown,  all  of  Bangor, 
the  last  named  the  successor  as  Trustee  of  Judge  Samuel  E. 
Button,  to  be  known  as  the  Superintending  Building  Commit- 
tee, and  gave  them  power  to  carry  out  the  most  ambitious  plans 
for  building  yet  authorized  by  the  Trustees.^^^  They  were  first 
to  erect  a  dwelling-house  on  the  northeastern  line  of  the 
Seminary  lot  to  accommodate  two  families,  to  be  paid  for  out 
of  the  fund  for  the  Theological  Professorship,  at  an  expense 
not  exceeding  $3,000.  The  officers  of  the  Seminary  were  to 
have  the  first  opportunity  to  rent  this  building.  This  would 
seem  to  be  the  first  attempt  to  house  the  members  of  the 
Faculty  in  residences  owned  by  the  Seminary.  The  plan  then 
made  was  not  carried  out,  but  was  substantially  effected 
when  the  old  Commons  House  was  made  over  into  a  dwelhng- 
house  of  character  similar  to  the  one  authorized.  Next  the 
committee  was  authorized  to  procure  funds  for  the  erection 
of  a  brick  building  for  public  rooms  and  for  the  accommoda- 
tion of  students.  This  building  was  to  be  three  stories  high, 
and  not  less  than  thirty-eight  nor  more  than  forty  feet  in 
width,  nor  less  than  fifty  nor  more  than  eighty  feet  in  length. 
Various  conditions  for  the  loan  were  prescribed  by  the  Trus- 
tees. In  this  plan  we  have  the  germ  of  the  plan  which  later 
resulted  in  the  erection  of  Maine  Hall  in  1833-34.     Finally 

2"  T.  R.  for  Aug.  7, 1828;  Mirror  for  Oct.  17,  1828 
s«  See  p.  71. 
2"  Survey,  p.  7. 

2"  T.  R.  for  Mar.  25,  1829.     That  the  Trustees  had  been  sorely  pinched  for  money 
appears  from  a  letter  of  D.  Pike,  of  Sept.  26,  1828,  in  Letter-Book. 

218  Compare  Survey,  p.  10,  for  another  statement  of  the  Trustees'  plans. 


106  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

the  committee  was  authorized  to  erect,  at  an  expense  of  not 
over  $400,  a  two-story  building,  the  second  story  only  to  be 
finished  until  further  order  from  the  Board,  to  be  ultimately 
used  as  a  kitchen  and  dining  hall.  As  the  arrangement  of 
the  old  Commons  House  can  only  be  surmised,  it  would  seem 
that  this  building  was  intended  to  relieve  the  Commons  of 
its  kitchen  and  dining  hall  in  order  to  make  place  for  more 
rooms  for  students.  The  Building  Committee  proceeded 
to  erect  this  last  named  structure,  since .  the  Trustees,  at 
their  annual  meeting  in  September  ^^^  following,  instructed 
the  committee  "  to  cause  the  dining  hall  to  be  finished 
so  soon  as  the  Superintending  Committee  shall  say  it  is 
needed."  220 

Notwithstanding  these  ambitious  plans  the  Seminary  was 
now  entering  upon  the  most  critical  period  in  its  affairs  since 

it  was  removed  to  Bangor,  if  not  in  its  entire  first 
c°  ti  ^  1°"^^    hundred   years.     At   a   meeting   of   the   Trustees 

held  in  Bangor,  December  16,  1829,  they  received 
the  formal  letter  of  resignation  of  Professor  Adams.  He  had 
been  ordained  at  Brunswick  on  the  25th  of  the  previous 
February ,221  and  was  installed  as  pastor  of  the  First  Church  of 
Professor  Brunswick  on  December  30,  1829.^22  It  is  not 
Adams  clear  when  he  actually  ceased  work  in  connection 
Resigns  ^ith  the  Seminary,  whether  at  the  close  of  the 
academic  year,  the  second  Wednesday  of  the  September  pre- 
ceding the  receipt  of  his  formal  resignation,  or  shortly  before 
such  receipt,  but  probably  the  latter.  With  the  church  in 
Brunswick  he  remained  as  active  pastor  till  1870,  and  as 
pastor  emeritus  till  his  death  in  1875,  although  in  the  years 
from  1870  onward  he  was  actually  resident  in  Orange,  N.  J., 


"»  Sept.  10.  1829. 

=2"  Dr.  Pond,  in  his  Autobiography,  published  as  a  Memoir  by  his  daughter  in  Boston,  in 
1883,  says  that  on  his  arrival  in  June,  1832,  he  found  only  one  building,  but  this  must  be 
an  error.  Additional  evidence  to  the  presence  of  the  dining  hall  is  the  inclusion  of  it  in  the 
Treasurer's  reports  of  1835  and  1836,  being  valued  at  $575. 

221  Hist.  Cat.,  1901,  p.  17. 

222  Hist,  of  Bowdoin  College,  p.  80. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  107 

where  he  labored  as  a  supply  for  a  new  and  smaller  church. 
A  biographer  of  him  writes  as  follows : 

"  His  attractive  person,  his  bearing  as  a  gentleman,  his  Uberal  culture 
and  fine  taste,  his  generous  interest  in  whatever  affected  the  welfare  and 
good  name  of  the  college,  his  gentle  courtesy  and  uniform  friendUness,  and 
especially  his  eminently  devout  spirit  and  his  standing  among  the  clergy 
of  the  State,  conspired  to  give  him  access  to  confidence  and  respect."  ^^^ 

In  1850  he  was  elected  a  Trustee  of  the  Seminary  and 
continued  in  that  capacity  till  1873.  Professor  Adams' 
services  as  Tutor  and  Professor  had  been  of  great  value,  and 
the  Trustees,  in  accepting  his  resignation,  passed  the  following 
vote  of  appreciation : 

"  That  the  thanks  of  this  Board  be  given  to  Professor  Adams  for  the 
faithful  and  highly  valuable  services  which  he  has  rendered  to  this  In- 
stitution, and  that  while  they  deeply  regret  his  departure,  their  best 
wishes  will  attend  him  for  his  prosperity  and  usefulness  in  the  important 
post  which  he  has  recently  been  invited  to  occupy." 

Despite  the  loss  of  so  efficient  a  man  as  Professor  Adams, 
the  determination  of  the  Trustees  to  go  forward  is  made  clear 
Trustees  ^Y  ^  vote,  passed  at  the  same  time  with  the  accept- 
Unable  to  ance  of  his  resignation,  *  that  in  future  it  was 
Fill  His  expedient  to  have  three  Professorships  in  the 
Place  Seminary,    viz..    Biblical   Literature   and    Church 

History,  Systematic  Theology,  and  Sacred  Rhetoric  and 
Pastoral  Duties.'  In  this  vote  there  is  probably  seen  the 
influence  of  Professor  Adams  in  favor  of  a  larger  Faculty  and 
a  more  logical  distribution  of  the  disciplines,  the  result  perhaps 
of  his  training  at  Andover  Theological  Seminary.  The  next 
step  was  to  procure  a  successor  for  Professor  Adams,  and  an 
incumbent  of  the  new  chair  of  Sacred  Rhetoric  and  Pastoral 
Duties,  and  here  the  troubles  of  the  Trustees  began.  They 
first  chose  a  Professor  for  the  new  chair,  selecting  a  man  who 

223  Hist,  of  Bowdoin  College,  p.  80. 


lOS  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

had  been  a  fellow  Trustee  since  1825,  the  Rev.  Benjamin 
Tappan,  then  pastor  of  the  church  in  Augusta.  They  then 
chose  as  Professor  Adams'  successor,  to  be  Professor  of 
Biblical  Literature  and  Church  History,  Mr.  Calvin  E.  Stowe, 
a  graduate  of  Bowdoin  College  in  1824,  of  Andover  Seminary 
in  1828,  and  at  that  time  instructor  in  Sacred  Literature  in 
Andover.  While  awaiting  the  answer  of  Mr.  Stowe,  a  com- 
mittee was  charged  with  the  duty  of  providing  temporary 
instruction  in  Professor  Adams'  place.  What  provision  was 
made  does  not  appear.  Both  Mr.  Tappan  and  Mr.  Stowe 
declined  the  chairs  offered  them.  The  Trustees  at  a  meeting 
held  in  June,  1830,  ^^*  at  Winthrop,  at  the  house  of  Rev.  David 
Thurston,  Vice-president  of  the  Board,  unanimously  elected  to 
the  Professorship  of  Biblical  Literature  and  Church  History, 
Rev.  Beriah  Greene,  pastor  of  the  Union  Church  of  Kenne- 
bunk,  225  and  fixed  his  salary  at  eight  hundred  dollars.  Mr. 
Greene,  like  Mr.  Stowe,  declined  the  appointment.  The 
Trustees  next  empowered  a  committee  to  act  in  concurrence 
with  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Cumberland  County 
Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Biblical  Literature  in  procuring 
a  Professor  of  Biblical  Literature  and  Church  History .^^^ 
Even  these  cooperating  committees  were  unable  to  procure 
the  consent  of  anyone  to  accept  appointment,  so  uncertain 
were  the  finances  of  the  Institution,  as  will  be  made  more 
clear  below.  Nearly  a  year  and  a  half  passed  after  the 
departure  of  Professor  Adams  and  still  there  was  no  success. 
During  that  time  the  instruction  in  the  chair  of  Biblical 
Literature  and  Church  History  would  seem  to  have  fallen 
Death  of  largely,  if  not  entirely,  to  Professor  Smith,  in 
Professor  addition  to  the  work  of  his  own  chair.  He,  how- 
Smith  ever,  was  already  well  advanced  in  years,  and  so 

s2<  T.  R.  for  June  24,  1830.  The  General  Conference  of  Maine  met  in  Winthrop,  June 
22-24.  1830. 

226Conf.  Mins.  for  1830,  p.  18.  Mr.  Greene  had  been  ordained  July  31,  1829,  and  was 
dismissed  Sept.  28,  1830.  He  was  later  a  teacher  at  Whitesborough,  N.  Y.;  see  Conf.  Mins., 
1807,  p.  22. 

^  T.  R.  for  Sept.  8,  1830.     For  the  organization  and  aims  of  this  Society  sec  post,  p.  125. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  109 

enfeebled  by  ill-health  that  even  the  duties  of  his  own  chair 
were  more  than  he  ought  to  have  undertaken.  Harassed  by 
double  duty  and  ill-health  he  struggled  along  till  the  spring 
of  1831,  when,  on  April  7,  he  died.  His  last  intelligible  words 
are  reported  to  have  been  this  pathetic  prayer  for  the  welfare 
of  the  Seminary  for  which  he  had  labored  so  hard  and  sacri- 
ficed so  much,  "  God  bless  the  Seminary.  Thou  wilt  bless  and 
keep  it;  I  give  it  up  to  Thee.  I  can  do  no  more  for  it.  Thou 
canst  do  all  things."  ^^^ 

He  was  buried  in  Mount  Hope  Cemetery  in  Bangor.^^s  j^ 
is  perhaps  worthy  of  note  that  the  stone  at  his  grave  is  of  the 
table  variety,  the  only  one  of  that  sort  in  the  entire  cemetery, 
is  of  plain  slate,  and  bears  as  inscription  the  simple  facts  of 
his  life  and  career  as  minister  and  teacher. 
Tribute  The    Board    of    Trustees    entered    upon    their 

of  the  records  ^^^  the  following  minute  as  a  memorial  of 

Trustees       Professor  Smith: 


"  He  was  a  man  of  acute,  discriminating,  strong  powers  of  mind,  well 
versed  in  the  sacred  science  which  he  undertook  to  teach;  kind,  and 
affectionate  in  his  manners;  firm,  unyielding  and  faithful  in  the  discharge 
of  Christian  duties;  sound,  argumentative,  pungent  in  his  preaching;  his 
piety  was  built  on  the  great  doctrines  of  revelation,  and  was  deep  and 
uniform.  Christ  was  the  rock  of  his  salvation.  He  was  deeply  interested 
in  the  welfare  of  the  Institution  with  which  he  was  connected,  and  labored 
diligently  for  its  good.  He  died  with  joyful  confidence  in  the  rectitude 
of  the  divine  government,  committing  his  soul  and  body  into  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  greatly  lamented  by  this  Board,  by  all  his  surviving 
pupils,  and  by  the  Christian  community  at  large,  Aet.  65." 


The  above  minute  was  signed  by  S.  L.  Pomroy,  the  pastor 
of  the  First   Congregational   Church  of  Bangor,   and  then 

»2'  Pond,  Address,  p.  7. 

228  The  lot,  numbered  486,  was  purchased  by  the  Seminary  in  1853.  Here,  too,  were 
later  buried  Professor  Bond's  first  wife;  a  student  in  the  Classical  Institute,  William  S. 
Walker,  who  died  in  1836;  and  James  H.  Upham,  of  the  class  of  1856,  who  died  just  before 
his  graduation. 

w»T.R.  for  April  27, 1831. 


110  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trustees.  Nearly  twenty 
years  later,  in  response  to  a  request  for  a  characterization 
Character!-  ^^  Professor  Smith,  Dr.  Pomroy,  then  Secre- 
zation  of  tary  of  the  American  Board,  wrote  from  the 
Professor  Missionary  Rooms,  Boston,  under  date  of  October 
Smith  25,  1850,  as  follows: 

"  My    acquaintance    with    Dr.    Smith    began    in    the    summer    of 

_  -        1825.   .   .   .  He    was    then,    I    think,  not    far    from    sixty 

years  of    age,  and  from   that   time  till  his  death  I  knew 
Appearance  "!.      ...     °  , 
him  mtimately. 

"  In  personal  appearance  he  was  tall,  —  six  feet  or  more,  erect,  well 
proportioned,  of  rather  lean  habit,  and  a  slow  gait.  His  eyes  were  small, 
keen,  expressive,  and  winked  rapidly  when  he  was  at  all  interested  or 
excited.  His  lips  were  thin  and  compressed,  his  nose  and  chin  somewhat 
pointed,  and  his  complexion  slightly  sallow  and  bilious.  The  general 
expression  of  his  countenance  was  pleasant,  indicative  of  firmness, 
and  the  smile  that  not  unfrequently  passed  over  his  features,  very 
agreeable. 

"  His  natural  temper  I  think  must  have  been  quick,  though,  when  I 
knew  him,  it  was  well  disciplined,  and  under  good  control.  He  was  indepen- 
dent, firm,  kindhearted,  of  keen  and  ready  wit,  full  of  anecdotes  that  had 
a  sharp  point,  and  a  very  sociable  and  agreeable  companion,  though  decid- 
edly '  slow  of  speech.' 

"  His  mind,  whatever  may  have  been  its  original  characteristics,  was, 

when  I  first  heard  him,  strongly  argumentative  and  logical.     Mental  and 

moral  Philosophy  and  Systematic  Theology  were  the  study 

^     ...  of  his  life.     If  I  mistake  not,  he  had  originally  a  good  deal 

,  _  .  of  imagination,  and  occasionally,  in  the  warmth  of  an  argu- 
"  ment,  it  would  break  forth.  But  its  flights  were  short  —  it 
had  never  been  cultivated.  Poetry,  rhetoric,  polite  literature, 
and  works  of  taste,  had  no  charms  for  him.  The  book,  the  essay,  the 
sermon,  that  did  not  prove  something,  was  to  him  trivial  and  insipid.  His 
perceptions  were  clear,  his  discriminations  nice  and  accurate,  and  his 
mental  tread,  if  I  may  so  speak,  was  strong  and  heavy.  He  seldom  or 
never  retreated,  and  an  antagonist  was  sure  to  feel,  if  he  did  not  confess, 
his  intellectual  power.  His  academic  education  was  commenced  rather 
late  in  life,  and  his  early  training  had  evidently  been  defective.  He  often 
violated  the  rules  of  orthography,  and  sometimes  even  of  syntax;  yet  his 
words  were  well  chosen,  and  his  meaning  clear.  He  was  not  a  man  of 
general  literature  nor  of  extensive  reading. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  111 

"  His  Theology  was  of  the  school  of  Emmons,  whose  pupil  he  had  been, 
and  whom  he  ever  held  in  the  highest  esteem  and  veneration.  He  framed 
.  his  sermons  after  the  model  of  his  distinguished  teacher, 

^        ,  always  ending  with  a  series  of  logical  inferences,  and  a  close 

apphcation  to  the  conscience.  In  deUvering  his  discourses, 
he  stood  erect,  and  read  his  manuscript  with  very  little  action,  yet  with  an 
occasional  gesture,  of  which  he  seemed  unconscious.  In  his  youth  he  had 
been  afflicted  with  a  '  stammering  tongue.'  By  dint  of  effort,  however, 
he  had,  in  a  good  degree,  overcome  it;  though  it  was  often  perceptible 
when  he  encountered  a  word  beginning  with  b,  p,  d  or  t.  Not  infrequently 
in  the  ardor  of  discourse,  in  the  midst  of  a  sentence,  when  no  one  expected 
it,  and  while  under  full  sail,  he  would  suddenly  be  stopped  for  a  moment, 
as  if  the  wheels  of  utterance  were  all  broken,  and  a  stranger  would  be  at  a 
loss  to  account  for  it.  But  he  always  found  instant  relief,  by  bringing  the 
forefinger  of  his  right  hand  in  contact  with  his  upper  lip.  And  when  the 
troublesome  word  was  at  length  uttered,  it  often  came  with  an  emphasis 
which  added  greatly  to  the  force  of  the  sentence.  Still,  notwithstanding 
the  defects  of  his  dehvery,  there  was  so  much  good  sense,  logic,  and  point, 
in  his  sermons,  that  his  hearers  could  hardly  do  otherwise  than  listen  to 
him,  and  were  often  made  to  feel  the  pungency  and  power  of  the  truth  he 
uttered.  His  discourses  were  of  that  kind  which  people  are  apt  to  re- 
member and  carry  home  with  them. 

"  But  his  intellectual  power  was  perhaps  nowhere  more  clearly  visible, 

than  as  a  Professor  in  the  chair  of  Systematic  Theology. 

p     ,  He  had  a  very  distinct  apprehension  of  the  system  which 

,  _,      ,        he  taught,  in  all  its  parts  and  relations,  and  was  armed  and 
of  Theology        ,      .  ■  . 

ready  at  every  pomt. 

"  It  seemed  to  be  a  kind  of  luxury  to  him  to  have  a  pupil  exhibit  some 
divergent  tendencies,  and  call  in  question  the  correctness  of  his  positions. 
He  saw  at  a  glance  where  an  antagonist  might  be  assailed,  and  how  he 
might  be  bound  hand  and  foot.  Rarely,  if  ever,  did  a  young  man  pass 
through  the  course  of  study  prescribed  by  him,  without  receiving  the  full  im- 
press of  his  master's  Theology.  In  this  particular,  I  think  I  have  never 
known  his  superior  as  a  Theological  Professor.  He  was  also  very  highly 
esteemed  and  beloved  by  all  his  pupils.  To  this  day,  though  he  has  been  in 
his  grave  these  twenty  years,  I  seldom  meet  with  one  of  them,  who  does 
not  bear  theologically  the  image  and  superscription  of  his  teacher,  or  who 
does  not  cherish  the  most  affectionate  veneration  for  his  memory.  He  was 
withal  a  man  of  genuine  modesty,  seeming  always  to  have  a  low  estimate 
of  his  own  powers  and  attainments,  and  neither  seeking  nor  desiring  public 
notoriety. 

"  His  death  was  a  beautiful  example  of  the  manner  in  which  the  soul  of 


112  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

a  Christian  gathers  itself  up  in  '  its  last  departing  hour,'  and  lies 
down  to  rest  on  the  bosom  of  Him  who  is  '  the  Resurrection  and  the 
Life.'  23» 

"  Dr.  Smith  published  a  Treatise  on  Infant  Baptism;  two  Sermons 
on  the  National  Fast,  1812;  a  Sermon  on  occasion  of  the  Return  of  Peace, 
„.    p  ,  1815;    a  Sermon   to   the  Senior   Class  in  the  Theological 

..      .  Seminary,    1822;    a  Sermon  before  the   Maine   Missionary 

Society,   1830;    a  Sermon  at  the  ordination  of  Samuel  H. 
Peckham,  Gray,  Maine."  ^'^ 

Dr.  Smith's  death  left  the  Seminary  without  any  instructor. 
At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Trustees  held  at  the  Commons 
Difficulty  House  on  April  27,  1831,  the  Rev.  Jacob  Ide,  of 
in  Finding  Med  way,  Mass.,  was  chosen  his  successor.  The 
Successors  Rev.  Messrs.  Blood,  Tappan,  Pomroy  and  Williams 
were  appointed  a  committee  to  confer  with  Mr.  Ide,  and  also 
to  procure  some  one,  if  possible,  to  succeed  Professor  Adams 
in  the  chair  of  Biblical  Literature.  Mr.  Ide  declined  the 
position  offered  him.  The  annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees 
which  should  have  convened  on  September  14,  1831,  failed 
for  lack  of  a  quorum.  At  a  special  meeting  held  December  13, 
1831,  the  Trustees  re-elected  Mr.  Ide,  but  he  again  dechned 
the  position.232  After  Rev.  Beriah  Greene  declined  the  chair 
Rev.  Alvan  of  BibHcal  Literature  in  1830,  it  had  been  offered 
Bond  to   Rev.   Alvan  Bond,   of  Sturbridge,   Mass.     In 

Secured  October,  1830,  he  came  on  to  Bangor  to  look  over 
the  situation.  So  serious  was  the  outlook  that  he  declined  to 
come,  though  evidently  considerably  attracted  by  the  position 
offered  him.  After  much  correspondence  between  him  and 
Rev.  Swan  L.  Pomroy,  Secretary  of  the  Trustees,  being  as- 
sured of  an  adequate  salary  promptly  paid,  and  certain  other 
conditions  having  been  met,  he  accepted  the  position  in  the 
spring  of    1831;  ^^^  and  arrived  in  Bangor,  with  his  family, 

s"  Letter  from  Dr.  Pomroy  in  Sprague's  Annals,  Vol.  II,  pp.  390f. 
Ml  Ibid.,  Vol.  II,  p.  390. 
2"  T.  R.,  Mar.  13,  1832. 

»»See  Autobiographical  Reminiscences  of  Rev.  Alvan  Bond,  D.D.,  New  York,  Privately 
Printed,  1896,  p.  19. 


SI 

•a 
5^    ?i 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  113 

about  the  middle  of  October,  1831,"^  almost  two  years  after 
Professor  Adams  had  ceased  giving  instruction.  At  the  special 
meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  December  13,  1831,  Mr.  Bond  was 
formally  elected  to  his  chair,  thus  confirming  the  arrangement 
entered  into  between  him  and  the  committee.  He  was  to 
have  a  salary  of  S800,  guaranteed  by  the  Cumberland  County 
Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Biblical  Literature  ^^^  and  to  begin 
work  the  second  Wednesday,  or  the  13th,  of  September.^'^ 

The  Trustees  at  their  meeting  of  March  13,  1832,  in  view 
of  Mr.  Ide's  second  declination,  elected  the  Rev.  Enoch  Pond, 
Also  the  of  Boston,  to  the  chair  of  Systematic  Theology, 
Rev.  Enoch  left  vacant  by  the  death  of  Professor  Smith.  Mr. 
Pond  Pond  accepted  the  position,  and  arrived  in  Bangor 

the  following  June,  the  chair  having  been  vacant  more  than  a 
year. 

While  the  Trustees  were  thus  struggling  with  the  difficulty 
of  obtaining  instructors  for  the  Seminary,  they  were  also 
struggling  with  the  even  more  serious  difficulty 
D'ffi  itv  presented  by  the  finances  of  the  Institution.  In 
fact,  as  has  already  clearly  appeared,  the  financial 
difficulty  was  fundamental  to  that  of  obtaining  instructors. 
With  the  complete  reorganization  of  the  Seminary  in  1827, 
and  the  removal  thus  of  the  chief  grounds  of  complaint  against 
the  School,  they  had  manifestly  hoped  for  more  prosperous 
times.  In  this  they  were  doomed  to  disappointment.  The 
year  before  the  appointment  of  the  "  Superintending  Building 
Committee,"  and  the  forming  of  the  extensive  plans  for  new 
buildings,  that  is,  in  1828,  the  year  succeeding  the  reorganiza- 
tion, the  Trustees  had  been  obliged  to  procure  a  loan  of 
upwards  of  $2,000  to  defray  current  expenses.^^^  The  last 
of  the  four  annual  instalments  on  the  $12,000  endowment  of 

^**  Autobiog.  Reminiscences  of  Dr.  Bond  as  above;  cf.  Pond,  Address,  p.  9;  and  statement 
of  Rev.  George  E.  Adams  in  the  Mirror,  Feb.  2,  1832;  also  a  letter  from  Mr.  Bond  dated 
Sept.  28,  1831;  and  a  letter  from  D.  Pike,  of  Nov.  23,  1831,  in  Letter-Book. 

'ss  See  letter  of  Rev.  S.  L.  Pomroy  to  Mr.  Bond,  with  enclosure  from  a  committee  of  the 
Society,  both  dated  at  Portland,  July  29,  1831.     Cf.  Mirror,  Feb.  2,  1832. 

"■^  T.  R.,  Dec.  13,  1831. 

M'  T.  R.,  Aug.  8, 1828. 


114  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

the  chair  of  Systematic  Theology  had  fallen  due  in  the  spring 
of  1828,  but  payments  were  at  least  delayed,  and  in  some 
cases  probably  defaulted.^^^  As  we  have  seen,  the  Rev. 
Stephen  Thurston's  agency  in  1828-29,  to  raise  $50,000,  had 
resulted  in  raising  only  about  one-fifth  of  this  amount.  In 
December,  1829,  the  Rev.  John  Crosby,  of  Castine,  was  ap- 
pointed agent  to  raise  a  fund  of  $15,000,  for  the  endowment  of 
a  Professorship  of  Biblical  Literature  and  Church  History, 
but  there  is  no  evidence  that  there  was  any  result  of  this 
agency,  or  of  others  similarly  authorized.^^^ 

This  decline  of  receipts  from  old  pledges,  and  failure  in 
largest  measure  to  obtain  new  ones,  were  in  spite  of  various 
Efforts  to  and  persistent  efforts  to  revive  or  stimulate  interest 
Arouse  in  the  Institution.  Sundry  appeals  were  made  by 
Interest  the  indefatigable  Treasurer,  Mr.  Daniel  PikCj^"" 
and  by  others,  notably  by  a  committee  and  the  pastor,  the 
Rev.  Swan  L.  Pomroy  (also  Secretary  of  the  Trustees),  of 
the  First  Church,  .Bangor,^^^  and  by  the  Rev.  Benjamin 
Tappan,  pastor  of  the  South  Church,  Augusta.^^^  A  meeting 
of  clergymen  from  various  parts  of  the  State  was  held  at  the 
Third  Church,  Portland,  in  January,  1829,  and  put  itself  on 
record  as  thinking  well  of  the  Seminary  in  its  present  form,  and 
pledged  it  support.^^^  The  Cumberland  Association  of  Minis- 
ters, meeting  at  Durham,  on  February  11,  1829,  passed  the 
following  resolutions : 

"  Resolved,  That,  in  the  opinion  of  this  Association,  the  Theological 
Seminary  at  Bangor  is  judicious  in  its  plan,  and  highly  important  in  its 
object. 

"  Resolved,  That,  in  our  opinion,  there  is  no  prospect  of  a  competent 
supply  of  ministers  in  this  State,  unless  this  Seminary  can  be  sustained; 


S38  Conf.  Mins.,  1835,  p.  5.     Cf.  the  drastic  vote  of  the  Trustees,  Aug.  7,  1828. 

23»  T.  R.,  Dec.  17,  1829. 

^0  Mirror,  Oct.  17.  p.  37,  Nov.  13,  p.  54,  1828;  Feb.  5,  1829,  p.  102. 

2"  lb.,  Dec.  5,  1828. 

2«  lb..  Jan.  29,  1829. 

2"  lb..  Jan.  23,  1829.  p.  94. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  115 

and  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Christian  community  to  sustain  it,  and  ours 
to  use  our  influence  to  advance  its  interests."  ^** 

The  opposition  to  the  Institution,  especially  in  the  western 
portion  of  the  State,  which  had  been  based  chiefly  on  the 
Report  of  grounds  of  the  limited  education  involved,  and  the 
the  First  supposed  rivalry  or  anticipated  competition  with 
Visitors  Bowdoin  College,  is  said  to  have  disappeared. 
Nevertheless  there  was  not  lacking  evidence  of  continuing, 
or  revived,  opposition  on  the  part  of  some;  and  at  any  rate 
misconceptions  existed  regarding  the  soundness  of  the  finan- 
cial administration  of  the  Seminary,  as  is  made  clear  from  the 
report  of  the  first  Visiting  Committee  of  the  Conference,^*^ 
and  even  from  the  instructions  given  the  committee  of  the 
Trustees  which  drew  up  the  "  Survey,"  ^^^  both  appointed  in 
1829.  In  this  situation  the  Trustees  made  it  evident  that  they 
desired  the  closest  scrutiny  of  their  management  of  the  Semi- 
nary by  the  pubhcation  of  the  "  Survey,"  and  by  a  request 
made  to  the  State  Conference  for  the  appointment  of  the 
Actual  committee  of  that  body  just  referred  to,  to  visit  the 

Condition  Seminary  and  inquire  into  its  affairs.  The  report 
of  Funds  of  this  committee  presents  the  then  financial  situ- 
ation of  the  School  better  than  any  other  witness  and,  so  far 
as  it  concerns  the  funds  of  the  Institution,  was  as  follows :  ^^^ 

"  The  Funds  consist  in 

Buildings,  land,  library,  furniture,  Bank  Stock,  etc $9,776.00 

Demands  of  various  kinds,  notes  against  beneficiaries''**  and 

subscriptions  not  yet  collected $32,172.82 

Whole  amount $41,948.82 

Debts  of  the  Corporation  for  salaries  and  money  borrowed $9,590.77 

Balance  in  favor  of  the  Corporation  (nominal) $34,358.05 

^Mirror,  Feb.  26,  1829,  p.  113.  Cf.  Conf.  Mins.,  1829,  p.  17;  and  Mirror,  April  9, 
1829,  p.  138. 

m  Mirror,  Feb.  11,  1830,  p.  105.  For  a  fuller  statement  respecting  these  Visitors,  see 
post,  p.  122. 

2«  T.  R.,  Dec.  17,  1829. 

"'  Cf.  letter  to  the  committee  from  D.  Pike,  Treasurer,  of  Nov.  23,  1829,  in  Letter-Book. 

'*'  i.e.,  students  or  graduates  who  had  been  assisted. 


116  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

"  Of  this  amount  $8,000  are  unavailable  for  the  payment  of  debts.  Of 
$7,592.54  considered  good,  only  $1,126.17  can  be  expended,  the  remainder 
l)elonging  to  the  permanent  fund.  Of  $9,244  due  from  beneficiaries,  but 
little  can  be  expected. 

"  The  annual  receipts  for  the  present  are  $3,550,  of  which  $2,800  are 
from  subscriptions  which  must  shortly  cease.  The  annual  expenses  of  the 
institution  amount  to  $4,950,  leaving  a  balance  unprovided  for  of  $1,600. 
In  these  yearly  expenses  no  provision  is  made  for  increasing  the  library, 
or  paying  the  debts  of  the  institution. 

"  Suhscriplions  to  the  Funds.  Of  the  total  amount  subscribed  for  the 
professorship  of  $12,000,  $10,271  have  been  collected,  and  there  remain 
only  partially  collected  $1,750.88,  making  the  whole  subscribed  $12,022.37. 

The  amount  collected  has  been  invested  as  follows: 

Boarding  house $3,437.86 

Bank  Stock 1,300.00 

Notes  at  6  per  cent 5,076.00 

Cash  on  hand '. 457.26 

Total $10,271.49 

The  subscriptions  taken  in  1828  and  1829,  are  as  follows: 

For  professorship $1,273.00 

For  building 315.00 

For  current  expenses 8,880.65 

Total $10,438.65 

The  expenses  of  the  agent  ^'*^  in  taking  these  subscriptions  [i.e.,  1828  and 
1829]  amounted  to  $387.40. 

"  Salaries 

The  salaries  of  two  professors $1,400.00 

Of  the  Principal  in  the  classical  department 600.00 

Of  the  treasurer,  steward  and  librarian 2*" 600.00 


$2,600.00 

"  The  avails  of  labour  in  preaching  of  the  two  professors,  paid  into  the 
treasury  for  the  last  4  years,  amounted  to  $486.93.  The  avails  of  the 
labour  of  the  treasurer  in  matters  unconnected  with  the  institution  during 
the  same  period,  amounted  to  $517.37.  These  amounts  arc  to  be  con- 
sidered as  deductions  from  the  salaries  of  the  above  named  officers."  ^^^ 

^'  Rev.  Stephen  Thurston,  of  Prospect,  now  Scarsport. 
^0  At  this  time  all  in  the  person  of  Mr.  Daniel  Pike. 
-i'  Mirror,  Feb.  11,  1830. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  117 

The  Visitors,  from  whose  report  we  have  just  quoted,  made 
most  diUgent  inquiry,  aided  by  the  Trustees,  into  all  condi- 
jjjg  tions  at  the   Seminary  which  might   have  given 

General  occasion  for  adverse  opinions;  but,  aside  from  one 
Judgment  or  two  very  minor  matters,  seem  to  have  found 
of  the  nothing  to  warrant   criticism.     On  the   contrary, 

isi  ors  their  whole  report  is  rather  a  vindication  of  the 
Trustees'  management  and  an  accentuation  of  the  needs  of  the 
Institution.  They  say:  "  While  they  had  found  its  concerns 
no  less  embarrassed  than  they  had  anticipated,  their  impres- 
sions of  the  prudence  and  economy  with  which  these  concerns 
have  in  general  been  managed  have  been  increased  by  the 
investigation.  And  while  they  have  found  the  existence 
of  the  institution  in  consequence  of  its  embarrassed  treasury 
no  less  in  danger  than  they  had  feared,  they  have  dis- 
covered new  reasons  almost  at  every  step  of  their  inquiries 
why  it  should  be  sustained,  and  its  usefulness  increased  and 
perpetuated.  With  convictions  of  its  importance  to  the  best 
interests  of  our  community,  greatly  deepened  by  the  examina- 
tion to  which  they  have  been  called,  they  cannot  close  this 
report  without  earnestly  commending  it  to  the  prayers  and 
benefactions  of  our  churches  as  an  object  that  deservedly 
has  strong  claims  upon  them  for  aid  and  support,  as  an  object 
that  ought  to  be  felt  as  dear  to  every  Christian  heart  as  it  is 
essential  to  the  purity  and  advancement  of  our  common 
Zion." 

Though  the  Visitors  made  their  investigation  in  September, 
1829,  their  report  was  not  published  till  the  succeeding  Febru- 
ary, and  could  not  be  presented  to  the  State  Conference  till 
the  following  June.  Its  influence,  however  favorable,  could 
not  be,  and  as  a  matter  of  fact  was  not,  felt  in  any  marked 
degree  for  some  time.  The  most  noteworthy  result  was  the 
quickening  of  interest  in  the  matter  of  County  Societies, 
auxihary  to  the  Seminary,  of  which  more  will  be  said  in  a 
succeeding  chapter.     So  serious  had  the  financial  situation 


118  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

become  by  December,  1829,  that  the  Trustees  appointed  a 
committee,  consisting  of  the  President,  Rev.  Mighill  Blood, 
of  Bucksport,  the  Secretary,  Rev.  S.  L.  Pomroy,  of  Bangor, 
Publication  ^^^  the  Treasurer,  Mr.  Pike,  "  to  prepare  and 
of  the  pubhsh  an  expose  of   the  past  operations,  present 

"Survey"  conditions,  and  future  plans  of  the  Seminary." 
of  1830  Their  work  appeared  as  the  "  Survey,"  of  1830, 
from  which  so  large  quotation  has  already  been  made.  This 
document  of  fourteen  pages  presents  a  summary  of  the  past 
operations  and  a  statement  of  the  present  condition,  evidently 
merely  as  basis  for  extended  and  urgent  appeal  for  future  sup- 
port of  an  Institution  that  is  in  danger  of  being  abandoned. 
The  authors  lay  before  the  public  two  chief  points  for  their 
consideration,  the  generally  admitted  fact  that  '  the  interests 
of  religion  demand  a  theological  Seminary  in  Maine,'  and  the 
query  whether  it  will  not  '  be  better  to  sustain  the  Seminary, 
and  make  it  what  it  should  be,  than  to  undertake  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  new  one.'  The  plan  to  abandon  the  Seminary 
at  Bangor,  and  to  begin  elsewhere  under  other  auspices, 
though  its  details  are  not  made  clear,  and  the  name  of  the 
proposer  does  not  appear,  was  undoubtedly  made  in  all 
seriousness.  A  writer  of  the  time,  signing  himself  "  Cumber- 
land," published  a  series  of  papers  running  through  eight  num- 
bers of  the  "  Christian  Mirror,"  "^  in  which  he  pleaded  ear- 
nestly that  the  enterprise  at  Bangor  should  not  be  abandoned. 
The  most  strenuous  efforts  were  being  made  to  obtain  endow- 
ment for  the  chair  of  Biblical  Literature  and  Church  History, 
just  vacated  by  Professor  Adams,  and  to  secure  a  man  for  the 
vacant  chair,  efforts  seconded  by  the  Executive  Committee 
of  the  Cumberland  County  Society  for  the  Promotion  of 
Biblical  Literature,  but,  as  we  have  seen,  to  no  avail.^^^  So 
serious  were  the  financial  straits  that  the  Trustees  were  unable 

^''  Beginning  April  1,  1830.  "  Cuniborland  "  was  perhaps  the  Rev.  Stephen  Thurston, 
of  Prospect,  now  Searsport,  since  the  writer  says  that  he  has  "  performed  several  agencies 
to  solicit  funds  for  the  Seminary  ";  see  Mirror,  July  29,  1830,  p.  201. 

!»3  T.  R.  for  Dec.  17,  1829,  April  28,  June  24,  Sept.  8,  and  Dec.  22,  1830. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  119 

on  demand  to  make  good  to  the  Treasurer,  Mr.  Pike,  money 
to  the  amount  of  about  $800  advanced  by  him,  and  were 
Tentative  obhged  to  give  him  time  notes  of  the  Corpora- 
Vote  of  tion.'^^  It  is  not  surprising,  therefore,  that  the 
Suspension  Board  passed  the  following  vote  at  their  meeting 
December  23,  1830: 

"  Considering  the  inadequacy  of  the  funds  of  the  Maine  Charity  School  to 
meet  its  expenses, 

"  Voted,  That  unless  means  for  the  future  support  of  the  Seminary  be 
obtained  before  the  first  of  September  next,  it  will  in  the  judgment  of  the 
Trustees  be  expedient  to  suspend  instruction  in  the  Theological  depart- 
ment of  the  Institution  until  such  means  shall  have  been  secured." 

This  vote  would  seem,  however,  to  have  been  passed  rather 
in  a  temporary  fit  of  despondency  than  as  an  expression  of  the 

deeper  and  hence  truer  feelings  of  the  Board. ^^^ 
„  At  any  rate,  at  their  next  meeting,^^^  which  came 

soon  after  the  death  of  Professor  Smith,  they  elected 
a  man  to  succeed  him.  The  fact  that  the  annual  meeting 
failed  in  September  for  lack  of  a  quorum  is  not  strange  since 
there  was  no  theological  instructor,  the  most  of  the  students 
were  dispersed,  and  a  class  of  only  one  graduated.^^^  The 
truer  feelings  of  the  Trustees  are  made  clear,  too,  by  their 
action  at  a  special  meeting  held  December  13,  1831,  at  the 
Commons  House  in  Bangor.  Though  the  man  elected  at 
their  April  meeting  to  succeed  Professor  Smith  had  declined 
to  serve,  they  again  elected  him  (he  again  declined),  and  they 
Final  elected  to  the  chair    of    Biblical  Literature  and 

Success  in  Church  History  a  man  who  did  accept.  At  this 
Securing  meeting  of  December,  1831,  the  Treasurer  was  again 
Instructors  authorized  to  secure  a  loan,  "  on  the  best  terms 
practicable,"  not  exceeding  two  thousand  dollars,  for  dis- 
charging such  debts  as  might  demand  immediate  payment; 

>54  T.  R.  for  April  28.  1830. 

2*5  Treasurer  Pike's  courage  is  manifest  in  a  note  to  the  Mirror  of  June  3,  1830. 
256  April  27,  1831. 

^'  Gen.  Cat.  for  1841,  p.  7.  The  Treasurer's  report  prepared  for  this  meeting  was 
presented  and  accepted  at  the  meeting  in  December  following.    See  report  on  file. 


120  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

and  a  committee  of  three  was  appointed  to  take  measures  to 
extinguish  all  debts  of  the  Institution. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  this  courageous  attitude  on 
the  part  of  the  Trustees  called  out  some  expressions  of  con- 
Outside  fidence  of  the  most  substantial  nature  from  persons 
Encourage-  outside.  At  the  same  meeting  at  which  Mr.  Pond 
ment  yyas  elected,  the  Trustees  passed  a  vote  of  thanks 

to  Mrs.  Phoebe  Lord,  of  Kennebunkport,  for  her  donation  of 
$1,000  to  the  Library  of  the  Seminary,  and  they  appointed 
their  Secretary,  Mr.  Pomroy,  and  Professor  Bond  to  expend 
the  money  at  once  for  books,  instructing  them  to  request  the 
advice  and  assistance  of  Mr.  Pond,  should  he  accept  his 
appointment.^"^  That  money  for  the  Library  was  very  much 
needed  is  made  apparent  by  the  report  of  the  first  Board  of 
Conference  Visitors,  made  in  1830,  who  had  visited  the 
Institution  in  September,  1829.     They  say: 

"  The  Library  is  small,  and  consisting  very  much  of  such  books  as  in- 
dividuals have  found  it  convenient  to  spare  from  their  own  libraries,  but 
such  as  add  very  little  to  the  real  value  of  this.  There  is  great  want  of 
entire  sets  of  classical  ^^*  books  adapted  to  the  course  of  study  pursued  by 
the  students.  And  it  is  earnestly  hoped  that  persons  favorable  to  the 
institution  who  have  it  in  their  power,  will  be  induced  to  make  donations 
to  it  of  select  and  valuable  Theological  books.  In  no  way,  perhaps,  can 
the  interest  of  the  institution  be  more  directly  and  easily  promoted  than 
by  donations  of  the  necessary  books  of  reference  for  students  in  theological 
pursuits."  ^^° 

Nothing  could  reveal  more  clearly  the  real  spirit  and  pur- 
pose of  the  Board  than  this  determination  to  enlarge  the 
Library.  They  even  took  steps  towards  the  erection  of  more 
buildings,^^^  and  made  provision  again  for  a  general  agent  to 
procure  funds  for  the  Institution.  Thus,  even  if  the  new 
members  of  the  Faculty  *  found  an  Institution  without  funds, 

»»T.  R.  for  Mar.  13,  1832.     Cf.  Pond,  Address,  p.  9;  Dr.  Bond's  Reminiscences,  p.  20. 

*"  i.e.,  text-books. 

^0  Mirror,  Feb.  11,  1830. 

^'  T.  R.  for  Mar.  13,  1832. 


REMOVAL  TO  BANGOR  121 

though  not  without  debts,  with  the  hbrary  consisting  of  but  a 
few  hundred  volumes/  they  nevertheless  found  an  Institution 
with  a  good  Charter,  favorably  located,  a  deep  feehng  of  its 
necessity  for  the  religious  welfare  of  the  State,  a  united  and 
determined  Board  of  Trustees,  and  not  a  few  friends  scattered 
over  the  State.-^^  Never  since  has  the  Seminary  passed 
through  so  depressing  a  period.  Naturally  the  conditions 
affected  the  attendance  of  students.  The  class  of  1826  had 
numbered  nine  men,  the  largest  class  ever  graduated  up  to 
that  date;  but  thereafter  there  was  a  steady  dechne,  the  class 
of  1827  numbering  eight,  of  1828  four,  of  1829  four,  of  1830  six, 
but  of  1831  only  one,  or  possibly  two.  But  with  the  coming 
of  Messrs.  Bond  and  Pond,  especially  the  latter,  began  a  new 
period  of  Hfe  for  the  Institution,  one  of  stability,  growth  and 
power. 

J«=  Cf.  Pond,  Address,  p.  9. 


Chapter  V 

THE  ADMINISTRATION   OF  DR.   POND  TILL   1859: 
A  PERIOD  OF  BUILDING 

As  has  already  been  noted  in  passing/  the  Trustees  in  the 
midst  of  their  perplexities  in  the  year  1829  made  an  appeal 
Trustees  *^  ^^^  State  Conference  of  Congregational  churches 
Ask  Con-  for  the  appointment  of  a  Board  of  Visitors.  The 
ference  vote  of  the  Trustees  authorizing  the  appeal  was 
for  Visitors  giniple  enough,  "  that  the  Maine  General  Con- 
ference of  Churches  be  respectfully  requested  to  appoint  a 
committee  to  attend  the  next  anniversary  of  the  Seminary."  ^ 
As  the  request  actually  came  before  the  Conference  at  its 
next  meeting/  it  was  much  more  explicit,  viz.,  for  "  a  commit- 
tee to  visit  and  examine  that  institution,  that  the  Conference 
may  be  more  intimately  acquainted  with  its  character,  situa- 
tion and  prospects,  and  feel  a  deeper  interest  in  its  welfare;  and 
also  to  ascertain  its  claim  on  the  fostering  care  of 

isi  ors        ^^^  Christian  community  in  Maine."     In  response 
Appointed 

to  this  request  a  committee  of  the  Conference  was 

appointed  to  consider  the  matter  and  report  to  the  Con- 
ference.    They  reported  as  follows: 

"  Resolved,  That  this  Conference  comply  with  the  request  of  the  Trustees 
of  the  Theological  Seminary  at  Bangor. 

"  Resolved,  That  a  committee  consisting  of  one  clergyman  and  one 
layman  from  each  of  the  County  Conferences  of  York,  Cumberland  and 
Lincoln,  and  one  clergyman  or  layman  from  each  of  the  other  County 
Conferences  *  in  the  State,  be  appointed  to  visit  said  Seminary  at  its  next 
anniversary,  for  the  purpose  proposed,  that  they  may  be  directed  to  report 

•  See  ante,  p.  115. 
»  T.  R.  for  Mar.  25,  1829. 
»  Held  in  Waldoboro,  June  23  and  24,  1829. 

« Six  in  number,  viz.,  Oxford,  Kennebec,  Somerset,  Penobscot,  Hancock  and  Waldo,  and 
Washington. 

122 


RE:V.    ENOCH    POND,    D.D. 

Professor  of   Systematic  Theology,   18.12-1855 

Professor  of  Ecclesiastical    History,   1832-1870 

President.   185C-1882 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    123 

to  this  Conference  at  its  next  meeting,  and  that  they  be  authorized  to 
make  such  communications  in  the  meantime  to  the  public,  in  relation  to 
their  doings,  as  they  may  deem  for  the  interests  of  the  Seminary,  and  the 
cause  of  religion."  ^ 

The  full  number  of  the  committee  called  for  by  the  resolu- 
tion was  appointed,  but  only  Rev.  Charles  Jenkins,  of  Portland, 
representing  Cumberland  Conference,  Rev.  Fifield  Holt,  of 
Bloomfield,  representing  Somerset  Conference,  and  one  lay- 
man, William  Ladd,  Esquire,  also  of  Portland,  appeared  at  the 
Anniversary  of  the  Seminary  in  September.  They  were 
invited  to  sit  with  the  Board  of  Trustees  and  thus  were  given 
the  amplest  opportunity  to  investigate  the  affairs  of  the 
Seminary.^  In  keeping  with  their  instructions,  they  pub- 
Report  of  lished  a  report  in  February,  1830,^  the  report 
First  evidently  being  intended  to   do   away   with  the 

Board  of  somewhat  prevalent  misconceptions  about  the 
Visitors  finances  of  the  Institution.  At  the  next  meeting 
of  the  Conference,^  the  committee  further  reported  as  follows: 

"  Resolved,  That  it  be  recommended  to  the  churches  connected  with  the 
Conference  to  form  county  societies  for  the  support  of  one  or  more  pro- 
fessorships, and  the  instruction  of  the  classical  school  in  the  Bangor 
Seminary. 

"  Resolved,  That  these  several  societies  be  composed  of  persons  who 
shall  subscribe  and  pay  annually  for  one  or  more  of  these  objects  a  sum 
not  less  than for  a  term  of  —  years. 

"  Resolved,  That  the  delegates  from  the  several  county  Conferences  now 
present,  be  a  committee  to  carry  the  resolutions  into  effect." 

These  resolutions  were  adopted.  Further,  a  committee, 
consisting  of  a  clergyman  and  a  layman  from  each  Conference, 
was  appointed  to  visit  the  Seminary  at  its  Anniversary  the 
following  September.     This  committee  reported  at  the  next 

»  Conf.  Mina.  for  1829.  pp.  7f. 
•  T.  R.  for  Sept.  9,  1829. 
'  Mirror  for  Feb.  11,  1830. 

8  Held  at  Winthrop,  June  22-24,  with  Rev.  David  Thurston,  Vice-president  of  the  Semi- 
nary Trustee.'?. 


124  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

meeting  of  Conference,^  recommending  the  appointment  of  a 
committee  to  take  into  consideration  the  state  of  the  Seminary 
and  report  immediately  to  the  Conference,  but  the  report  of 
neither  committee  is  anywhere  recorded.  The  committee  of 
Visitors  1832,  in  their  report  made  at  the  meeting  of  Con- 
Made  ference  in  1833,  "  recommended  that  it  be  adopted 
Permanent  as  a  standing  rule  of  the  conference,  to  appoint  a 
committee  annually  to  attend  the  anniversary  of  the  Semi- 
nary, and  examine  into  its  state,  not  from  any  want  of  con- 
fidence in  the  fidelity  of  the  Trustees,  but  as  a  necessary 
measure  to  secure  the  continued  confidence  of  the  churches, 
and  keep  alive  an  interest  in  its  prosperity."  ^^  From  1829, 
therefore,  to  the  present  time  such  a  committee  of  Visitors  has 
been  appointed,  and  thus  the  connection  between  the  two  or- 
ganizations kept  close  and  vital,  to  the  great  advantage  of  both. 
The  committee  of  Visitors,  appointed  by  the  State  Con- 
ference in  June,  1829,  in  their  additional  report  to  the  Con- 
County  ference  of  1830,^^  as  we  have  noted, ^^  recommended 
Auxiliary  the  establishment  of  County  Societies  auxiHary 
Societies  iq  h^q  Seminary.  The  recommendation  may  not 
have  originated  with  them,  since  it  is  mentioned  in  a  letter  to 
Treasurer  Pike  from  Rev.  Samuel  H.  Peckham  (Bangor,  1824), 
of  Gray,  under  date  of  September  29,  1829,  as  having  been 
made  to  him  by  Rev.  Thaddeus  Pomeroy,  then  pastor  at 
Gorham.^^  Wherever  the  recommendation  originated,  it  was 
destined  to  bear  good  fruit.  Action  appears  to  have  been 
taken  first  in  Cumberland  County  Conference,  of  which  both 
Mr.  Pomeroy  and  Mr.  Peckham  were  members.  By  January 
of  1830  a  Society  had  been  tentatively  formed  in  this  Con- 
ference, and  subscriptions  had  been  made  for  the  support  of  a 
Professorship.^^    The  organization  of  this  Society  was  not 

•  Held  at  Fryeburg,  June  21-23,  1831. 
»»  Conf.  Mins.  for  1833,  p.  7. 
1"  Conf.  Mins.,  1830,  p.  7. 

12  See  ante,  p.  123. 

13  S^Q  Isttcr  OD  file 

»*  Letter  of  S.  H.  Peckham  to  D.  Pike,  Jan.  27,  1830;  and  T.  R.,  April  28  and  Dec.  22, 
1830, 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    125 

completed  till  January  12,  1832,  when  the  subscribers  to  the 
fund  met  at  North  Yarmouth  and  organized  formally  as  the 
Cumberland  County  Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Biblical 
Literature,  having  a  constitution  and  officers,  and  making 
provision  for  regular  meetings.^^  The  object  of  the  Society 
was  to  support  the  Professor  of  BibHcal  Literature  in  the 
Seminary.  The  membership  fee  was  five  dollars,  payable 
annually.  The  Society  pledged  itself  to  raise  eight  hundred 
dollars  annually  for  the  specified  object.  Any  surplus  funds 
were  to  be  used  for  the  Seminary  as  the  Executive  Committee 
of  the  Society  saw  fit.  The  Society  was  to  approve,  by  at 
least  a  two-thirds  vote,  of  the  Professor  chosen  by  the  Trustees 
of  the  Seminary  for  the  chair  of  Biblical  Literature.  Pro- 
fessor Bond  was  so  approved,  being  present  at  the  meeting 
in  North  Yarmouth.  A  similar  Society  had  been  formed  in 
Kennebec  Conference  in  September,  1830,  but  did  not  become 
active  till  September,  1831.  The  object  of  this  Society  was 
general  aid  of  the  Seminary,  and  its  membership  fee  was  only 
two  dollars  annually.  It  was  voted  to  pay  in  four  hundred 
dollars  each  year  for  the  next  five  years  for  the  increase  of  the 
Library.  This  amount  was  apportioned  by  the  Directors  of 
the  Society  to  the  churches  in  the  Conference.^®  Treasurer 
Daniel  Pike,  of  the  Trustees,  who  had  been  appointed  by  this 
body  to  organize  the  work  throughout  the  State,  in  a  report 
rendered  the  Trustees  on  December  12,  1831,^^  says  that 
Hancock  and  Waldo  counties  had  agreed  to  raise  three 
hundred  and  fifty  dollars,  and  Washington  county  two 
hundred  and  fifty  dollars,  for  the  salary  of  the  Principal  of  the 
Classical  School.  Other  counties  in  the  State  are  reported 
as  either  considering  the  matter,  or  as  in  process  of  forming 
Societies. ^^  Penobscot  county  is  reported  as  still  paying  in 
annuities  on  the  subscriptions  on  location  or  those  made  in 

»5  Mirror,  Feb.  2,  1832,  p.  103. 

"  Mirror,  Dec.  8,  1831. 

"  On  file. 

"  Cf.  letter  of  D.  Pike,  of  Nov.  23,  1831,  in  Letter-Book. 


126  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

1823-24  and  1828-29,  and  as  having  the  subject  of  buildings 
under  consideration.  In  the  case  of  persons  whose  contribu- 
tions to  previous  subscriptions  were  still  in  arrears  it  was 
agreed  that  the  arrearages  might  be  merged  in  these  new 
subscriptions.^^  Besides  Mr.  Pike,  the  Rev.  Swan  L.  Pom- 
roy.  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  was  especially  active 
in  the  new  movement.  He  took  particular  pains  to  foster  it 
as  a  general  movement  of  the  churches,  asserting  that  "  the 
Seminary  is  to  be  regarded  as  the  property  of  the  evangelical 
Congregational  churches  of  Maine,"  and  so  to  meet  the 
objection  which  had  been  made  that  the  Seminary  had  origi- 
nated "  without  any  concert  of  the  churches  or  ministers 
through  the  State."  ^°  These  county  subscriptions  were  not 
regularly  paid  up;  ^^  would  seem  to  have  been  in  large  measure 
unsatisfactory;  and,  as  we  shall  see,  became  absorbed  in  the 
larger  State-wide  subscriptions  of  1832-33  and  1835.  In  any 
case  there  was  thus  a  very  decided  quickening  of  interest 
over  the  State  in  the  School  just  as  the  Trustees  were  success- 
ful in  securing  as  successor  to  Professor  Adams,  Rev.  Alvan 
Bond,  and  to  Dr.  Smith,  Rev,  Enoch  Pond. 

Mr.  Bond  was  born  at  Sutton,  Mass.,  April  27,  1793.  He, 
therefore,  came  to  the  Seminary  in  the  prime  of  his  powers. 
Earlier  He  was  graduated  from  Brown  in  1815,  and  from 
History  of  Andover  Seminary  in  1818.  As  a  graduate  of 
Professor  Andover  after  that  Seminary  had  been  in  existence 
^°°**  ten  years,  and  was  no  longer  an  experiment  in 

theological  training,  he  was  quite  prepared  to  take  up  the  work 
of  Professor  Adams,  the  first  member  of  the  Bangor  Faculty 
who  had  been  trained  under  the  new  system  of  ministerial 
education.22     Mr,   Bond  had   been  ordained  at  Sturbridge, 

'»  T.  R.,  Dec.  23,  1830;  letter  of  D.  Pike,  of  Aug.  8,  1831,  in  Letter-Book. 

"  Letter  of  Stephen  Thurston,  of  April  2,  1829;  letter  of  Mr.  Pomroy  in  Mirror,  July  12, 
1832;  T.  R.,  Dec.  22,  1830. 

"  Mirror,  Mar.  5.  1835,  p.  118. 

^  In  hia  Autobiographical  RemiJiiscencea,  Dr.  Bond  wrote:  "The  enthu.siasm  of  Professor 
Stuart  in  developing  the  subjects  of  his  department  (Biblical  Literature)  inspired  me  with 
earnest  devotion  to  the  studies  in  that  department,  for  which  I  have  in  subsequent  life  felt 
an  abiding  interest." 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    127 

Mass.,  November  29,   1819,   where  he  continued  as  pastor 

till  called  to  Bangor, 

Mr.  Pond  was  also  in  the  prime  of  life  when  he  came  to 

Bangor,   having  been   born   July   29,    1791,    at   Wrentham, 

Mass.  He  was  thus  two  years  Mr.  Bond's  senior. 
Of  Profes-  • 

„     ,      He,  like  Mr.  Bond,  was  a  gradua-tc  of  Brown,  in 
sor  Pond  '  j  &  > 

the  class  of  1813,  but  like  his  predecessors,  Pro- 
fessors Wines,  Fowler,  and  Smith,  had  studied  theology  with 
Dr.  Emmons,  of  Franklin.  He  remained  with  Dr.  Emmons 
but  a  year,  being  licensed  to  preach  in  June,  1814.  From  that 
time  till  1828  he  was  pastor  at  Ward  (now  Auburn),  in 
Worcester  county,  Mass.,  having  been  ordained  there  March 
1,  1815.  While  in  his  pastorate  he  had  done  considerable 
work  in  the  instruction  of  j'^oung  men,  especially  in  colle- 
giate studies,  and  so  was  not  unacquainted  with  the  needs  and 
methods  of  the  teacher.  From  the  beginning  of  his  ministry 
he  had  written  and  published  much,  both  in  current  maga- 
zines and  in  book  form.  He  was  always  master  of  a  prolific 
pen.  During  the  pastorate  at  Ward  the  Unitarian  con- 
troversy was  raging,  and  Mr.  Pond  had  attracted  attention 
to  himself  by  a  series  of  reviews  of  some  Unitarian  tracts 
published  in  the  "  Christian  Magazine,"  and  by  an  elaborate 
article  on  the  "  Legal  Rights  of  Congregational  Churches," 
pubHshed  in  the  newly  established  periodical,  "  The  Spirit  of 
the  Pilgrims."  In  consequence,  he  was  invited  to  become  the 
editor  of  the  latter  periodical,  accepting  the  invitation,  and 
it  was  from  this  position  that  he  was  called  to  the  chair  at 
Bangor.  The  letter  of  invitation  from  the  Trustees,  written 
by  their  Secretary,  Rev.  Swan  L.  Pomroy,  to  Mr.  Pond  to 
become  Professor  of  Theology,  made  no  secret  of  the  difficul- 
ties of  the  situation.  He  was  assured  that  "  he  will  not  find 
things  in  working  order.  .  .  .  Indeed,  almost  everything  is  to 
be  done,  and  the  responsible  task  will  devolve  on  you,  and 
your  associate,  of  moulding  things  into  right  shape  and  giving 
them  a  right  direction."     The  salary  offered  was  $800  a  year, 


128  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

and  promise  was  given  of  a  house  "  as  soon  as  circumstances 
would  permit."  A  similar  promise  had  been  made  Mr.  Bond. 
"  Bangor,  at  that  time,  was  the  headquarters  of  the  specula- 
tion in  eastern  lands,  and  was  rapidly  filling  up  and  overflow- 
ing with  people."  Mr.  Pomroy  wrote:  "  Our  village  is  now 
inundated  with  inhabitants,  and  it  is  difficult  to  procure  a 
house  for  love  or  money."  ^^  The  material  support  offered  in 
the  way  of  salary,  even  with  a  house,  was  not  equal,  as  Mr. 
Pond  told  the  Trustees,  to  that  he  already  was  receiving.  But 
Mr.  Pomroy  urged  the  importance  of  the  situation.  "  The 
State,"  he  writes,  "  seems  destined  to  contain  a  mighty 
mass  of  people,  and  the  providence  of  God  seems  to  point  out 
this  institution  as  a  permanent  means  of  moral  and  religious 
influence,  at  least  within  our  bounds."  "  A  determination 
on  the  part  of  the  trustees  to  make  it  a  permanent  institution 
is  declared,  and  strengthened  by  the  assurance  of  the  awaken- 
ing of  the  religious  community  in  Maine  to  its  importance." 
Mr.  Pond  found  the  decision  of  duty  respecting  the  invitation 
a  trying  one.  His  editorial  duties  were  to  his  taste,  and  he 
was  surrounded  with  congenial  literary  and  Christian  friends. 
On  the  other  hand,  he  acknowledged  a  deep  interest  in  the 
Seminary,  and  was  inclined  to  believe  that  an  increasing  im- 
portance attached  to  it,  growing  out  of  recent  developments 
in  Maine.  The  opinions  of  his  friends  respecting  his  duty 
were  divided,  but  he  finally  came  to  the  conviction  that  the 
Professor  invitation  was  the  call  of  God.  He,  therefore. 
Pond  De-  wrote  Mr.  Pomroy  as  follows:  "  I  .  .  .  have  con- 
cides  to  eluded,  if  certain  conditions  are  met  by  your 
Come  board,  to  accept  the  appointment  with  which  your 

trustees  have  honored  me.  If  these  conditions  are  complied 
with,  you  may  announce  my  acceptance  at  any  time,  or  in 

23  Dr.  Cyrus  Hamlin,  in  his  autobiography,  My  Life  and  Times,  p.  141,  writing  of 
Bangor  at  the  time  of  his  own  arrival  two  years  later,  in  1834,  says:  "  We  found  Bangor 
abundantly  supplied  with  a  very  adhesive  mud.  It  is  now  such  a  very  bea\itifiil  and  clean 
city  one  can  hardly  concf  ive  of  its  condition  then.  .  .  .  Buildings  were  going  up  on  every 
hand,  new  streets  were  being  opened  in  the  clayey  soil,  and  except  wiiere  plank  sidewalks 
were  laid,  it  was  best  to  attempt  as  little  movement  as  possible." 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    129 

any  manner;  as  quietly  as  possible  will  be  the  most  agreeable 
to  me."  24 

In  a  communication  to  the  "  Mirror  "  ^^  regarding  Mr.  Pond's 
acceptance,  Mr.  Pomroy  announced  that  acceptance  as  follows : 

"  The  friends  of  the  Seminary  will  be  gratified  to  learn  that  Rev.  Enoch 
Pond,  the  editor  of  the  Spirit  of  the  Pilgrims,  has  accepted  the  appointment 
of  Professor  of  Systematic  Theology  and  Pastoral  Duties,  and  is  expected  to 
commence  his  labors  on  the  ensuing  month." 

To  this  communication  the  editor  of  the  "  Mirror  "  appends 
the  following  note,  which  reflects  a  very  natural  anxiety  for  the 
theological  reputation  of  the  Seminary  in  view  of  the  Uni- 
tarian controversy  then  at  its  height. 

"  In  these  critical  times  there  will  be  felt  more  or  less  anxiety  with  re- 
spect to  every  man  who  is  to  occupy  a  station,  in  which  he  must  be  in- 
strumental of  giving  shape  and  complexion  to  the  character  of  our  future 
religious  leaders.  We  are  glad  to  relieve  apprehensions,  and  remove 
uncertainty,  on  such  subjects,  whenever  we  can;  and  are  happy  to  say, 
that  we  have  the  fullest  assurance  from  a  competent  source,  that  Mr.  Pond 
adheres  to  the  good  old  ivay  of  prophets,  apostles,  and  our  pilgrim  fathers. 
'  No  man,  having  drunk  old  wine,  straightway  desireth  new;  for  he  saith, 
The  old  is  better.'  " 

It  was  a  matter  of  no  little  importance  for  the  future  of  the 
Seminary,  especially  just  at  the  time  when  its  affairs  were  in 
Importance  ^^  uncertain  a  state,  to  secure  as  incumbent  of  the 
of  His  chair  then  at  least  esteemed  the  most  important 

Favorable  in  a  theological  Seminary,  a  man  of  Mr.  Pond's 
Decision  character,  experience,  position  and  influence.  Dr. 
Cyrus  HamHn,  then  a  student  at  Bowdoin,  long  after  wrote 
respecting  the  appearance  of  Professor  Pond  as  follows:  "  I 
first  saw  Dr.  Pond  at  Bowdoin  College  in  the  year  1832,  the 
same  in  which  he  entered  on  his  work  in  the  Seminary  in 

2<  Pond,  Autobiog.,  pp.  CSfT. 
25  For  May  17,  1832. 


130  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Bangor.  He  was  then  forty-one  years  old;  a  man  well  built, 
with  a  countenance  of  mingled  mildness  and  firmness,  in- 
telHgent,  thoughtful,  and  in  his  whole  physique  and  bearing, 
answering  well  to  the  reputation  which  his  able  editorship  of 
the  "  Spirit  of  the  Pilgrims,"  had  already  given  him.  He 
preached  for  Dr.  Adams  ^^  morning,  afternoon,  and  evening, 
of  the  Sabbath,  to  a  full  house.  He  attracted  the  attention 
of  the  students  to  an  unusual  degree.  His  sermons  were  clear, 
cogent  and  practical.  He  left  an  impression  that  the  Con- 
gregational interest  in  Maine  had  received  a  most  valuable 
accession  to  its  strength."  ^^  Elsewhere  Dr.  Hamlin  speaks 
of  Dr.  Pond  as  '  a  man  of  power,  by  nature,  culture  and  grace, 
who  had  come  there  to  stay.'  ^^ 

Dr.  Pond,  with  his  wife  and  six  children,  came  to  Bangor 
by  water,  in  a  schooner,  arriving  on  a  Sunday  afternoon  in 
June,  1832.2^     He  thus  describes  the  condition  of 
the  Seminary  as  he  found  it:^** 

"  We  had  never  seen  Bangor  before;  and  it  was  well  perhaps 
that  we  had  not.  I  found  the  Theological  Seminary  in  a 
much  weaker  and  more  dilapidated  state  than  I  had  expected. 
The  Seminary  grounds  were  here;  and  on  them  one  solitary 
three-story  building,^^  containing  all  the  rooms  which  the 
Institution  offered  for  the  accommodation  of  students,  and 
pubKc  uses  of  the  school.  There  were  seven  students  here: 
five  in  the  junior,  two  in  the  senior  class.  The  senior  class 
was  soon  to  graduate.  The  two  members  of  it  were  Wooster 
Parker  and  Cyril  Pearl.^^  Professor  Alvan  Bond  was  here 
with  his  family.  The  library  consisted  of  a  few  hundred 
books,  many  of  which  needed  rebinding  before  they  could  be 

2«  Dr.  George  E.  Adams,  formerly  a  Professor  at  Bangor. 
2'  Pond,  Autobiog.,  p.  71. 

28  Hamlin,  Life  and  Times,  p.  143. 

29  Probably  June  10. 

'"  Pond,  Autobiog.,  pp.  68f. 

"  The  house  now  numbered  331  aind  333  Hammond  Street.  If  the  account  given  above 
(p.  106)  is  correct,  there  was  also  the  little  dining-hall. 

32  Among  the  papers  in  the  files  is  one  signed  by  these  two  men,  Sept.  14,  1831,  when 
there  was  no  instructor  in  the  Seminary,  promising  to  continue  in  the  Seminary  during  the 
ensuing  year. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    131 

used.  The  Seminary  had  no  funds  and  was  considerably  in 
debt.  For  the  payment  of  the  professors'  salaries,  eight 
hundred  dollars  each,  the  Seminary  depended  on  the  con- 
tributions of  the  churches  and  benevolent  individuals.''  But 
the  Seminary  had  a  good  charter;  it  was  well  located;  and 
the  late  Mrs.  Phoebe  Lord,  of  Kennebunkport,  Maine,  —  a 
name  never  to  be  spoken  but  with  honor,  —  had  just  given 
one  thousand  dollars  for  the  library.  As  I  was  here  with  my 
family  and  household  goods,  I  concluded  I  would  not  turn 
about  and  go  back."  '^ 

Professors  Pond  and  Bond  soon  hired  a  double  house  on 
Ohio  Street,  where  Professor  Bond  continued  to  reside  till  he 
left  Bangor,  in  1835,  and  Professor  Pond  till  1836 
_    r,  probably.    The  latter  then  moved  to  a  double  house 

on  Fourth  Street,  which  he  occupied  with  Professor 
Shepard  till  1839.  Thence  he  moved  into  the  north  end  of  the 
Commons  House  which,  in  1839,  on  the  removal  of  the 
Classical  School,  was  made  over  into  a  double  dwelling  house, 
and  occupied  first  by  him  and  Professor  Shepard.'^ 

Professors  Bond  and  Pond  were  formally  inaugurated 
September  12,  1832.'^  Professor  Pond's  address,  on  "  Edu- 
cation for  Ministers,"  was  published  in  part.  '  In  it  he 
urged,  first,  the  importance  in  general  of  the  ministry; 
secondly,  of  an  educated  ministry;  and  thirdly,  of  ministers, 
for  the  most  part,  being  educated  among  the  people  for  whom 
they  were  to  labor.'  '^ 

While  Professor  Bond  would  appear  to  have  continued 
instructing  the  few  students  then  in  attendance  at  the  Semi- 
Professor  ii^ry.  Professor  Pond  almost  immediately  entered 
Pond  Be-  on  a  campaign  in  the  interests  of  the  Institution, 
gins  a  In  company  with  Rev.  Mr.  Pomroy,  Secretary  of 

Canvass       ^^^  Trustees,  he  attended  the  annual  meeting  of 

"  Dr.  Pond's  chair  of  Theology  had  been  partly  endowed;  see  pp.  70  and  94. 

**  Cf.  the  similar  statement  as  to  conditions  in  Dr.  Bond's  Reminiscences,  pp.  19f. 

35  See  Pond,  Address,  p.  7,  and  Autobiog.,  p.  69. 

3«  Mirror,  July  12,  1832,  p.  194;  Sept.  27,  1832,  p.  30. 

"  Mirror  for  Feb.  7,  1833,  p.  106. 


132  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

the  State  Conference,  held  June  26-28,  1832,  at  Wiscasset." 
At  that  meeting  a  special  committee,  consisting  of  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Adams,  of  Vassalborough,  Rev.  George  E.  Adams,  of 
Brunswick,  formerly  Professor  of  Biblical  Literature  in  the 
Seminary,  and  Rev.  David  Shepley,  of  North  Yarmouth,  was 
appointed  to  take  into  consideration  the  state  of  the  Seminary, 
and  to  report  before  the  end  of  the  meeting.  The  committee 
reported  the  same  evening  for  substance  as  follows: 

'  That  the  question  is  definitely  settled  that  the  Institution  must  be 
sustained,  being  imperiously  demanded  by  the  exigencies  of  the  State,  and 
of  the  surrounding  region;  that  the  present  was  a  very  interesting  crisis  in 
its  history;  that  the  operations  of  the  Institution  are  again  resumed  under 
the  direction  of  gentlemen  who  are  entitled  to  the  unreserved  confidence 
of  the  churches;  that  societies  had  been  formed  in  several  counties  of  the 
State,  which  have  pledged  important  assistance;  that  the  prospects,  on 
the  whole,  are  decidedly  more  favorable  than  at  any  former  period  of  its 
existence. 

'  It  appears,  however,  that  in  addition  to  all  provision  already  made, 
the  Institution  needs  not  less  than  thirty  thousand  dollars  more,  to  relieve 
it  from  various  pressing  embarrassments,  and  to  provide  it  with  the 
necessary  accommodations. 

'  It  is  recommended  that,  without  interfering  with  the  operation  of 
measures  already  in  progress,  the  Trustees  of  the  Seminary  forthwith 
appoint  an  agent,  or  agents,  for  the  purpose  of  raising  the  amount  named, 
chiefly  from  wealthy  men  within  the  State,  or  from  men  without  the  State 
already  interested  in  the  Seminary.'  ^^ 

The  committee  had  been  in  consultation  with  Professor 
Pond  and  Mr.  Pomroy,  and  the  report,  if  not  inspired  by 
Decision  them,  had  their  hearty  endorsement  and  support, 
to  Raise  It  was  accepted  by  the  Conference  and  the  recom- 
$30,000  mendation  to  the  Trustees  adopted.  The  money 
was  to  be  raised  in  four  annual  instalments.^^ 

The  work  of  raising  the  amount  recommended,  $30,000, 
was  at  once  vigorously  prosecuted.*^     The  principal  part  of 

"  Pond,  Autobiog.,  p.  69. 

»»  Conf.  Mins.  for  1832.  p.  5;  cf.  Mirror,  Sept.,  27,  1832,  p.  30. 
*<>  Pond,  Autobiog.,  p.  70. 

«i  See  letter  from  Secretary  Pomroy  in  Mirror,  July  12,  1832,  p.  194.  A  few  of  the  sub- 
scription books  used  for  this  canvass  are  still  preserved. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    133 

the  labor  of  the  canvass  fell  to  Professor  Pond.  In  making 
up  the  subscription  he  travelled  over  the  State  and  visited 
many  of  the  churches;  he  preached  and  conversed  and  wrote 
hundreds  of  letters.^  By  June,  1833,  the  committee  of  the 
State  Conference  on  the  Seminary  could  report  to  that  body 
that  $20,000  had  been  "  secured,"  i.e.,  pledged,  and  that, 
"  encouraged  by  the  indications  of  support  they  have  received, 
the  Trustees  are  now  going  forward  with  confidence,  and  are 
taking  measures  for  erecting  the  necessary  buildings."  *' 

The  need  for  additional  buildings  was  very  great,  especially 
for  a  building  with  rooms  for  classes  and  public  assemblies. 
The  Trustees,  after  the  burning  of  "  the  Chapel  "  in  March, 
1829,  had  not  dared  for  some  years,  because  of  the  financial 
condition  of  the  Seminary,  to  replace  that  structure.  With 
the  securing  of  the  new  members  of  the  Faculty,  however, 
they  plucked  up  courage  to  go  forward  in  a  modest  fashion. 
At  their  meeting  of  April  25,  1832,  they  appointed  a  com- 
mittee, consisting  of  Messrs.  Eliashib  Adams,  the  new  Treasurer 
in  place  of  Mr.  Daniel  Pike,  recently  deceased,  Jacob  McGaw 
and  George  W.  Brown,  "  with  powers  to  do,  or  cause  to  be 
done,  all  matters  and  things  necessary  for  the  most  successful 
instruction  in  the  classical  department,  and  that  said  com- 
mittee have  power  to  take  any  measures  that  they  may  think 
best  in  regard  to  providing  a  suitable  building  for  said  school."  ^ 

This  committee  accordingly  proceeded  to  contract  for  a 
new  building  to  be  situated  probably  on  or  near  the  site  of 
Erection  of  "  ^^^  Chapel,"  i.e.,  on  what  is  now  the  Hamlin 
a  Chapel  estate.  The  building  was  to  be  thirty-two  by 
and  forty-five  feet,   and   two   stories  in  height.     The 

School  lower  story  was  to  contain  a  schoolroom   for   the 

Building  ^gg  q£  ^YiQ  Classical  School,  and  other  necessary 
rooms.  The  upper  story  was  to  contain  one  low,  barrel- 
vaulted  room  to  serve  as  a  chapel  and  public  assembly  room. 

<-  Pond,  Autobiog.,  p.  70. 
«  Conf.  Mins.,  1833,  p.  7. 
**  See  T.  R.  for  above  date. 


134  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

The  building  was  to  be  surmounted  by  a  bell-tower  and 
cupola,  this  last  to  be  supported  by  eight  Doric  pillars.  The 
schoolroom  was  to  be  ready  for  occupancy  in  December,  1832, 
and  the  entire  building  in  June,  1833.^^  On  the  18th  of  De- 
cember, 1832,  the  committee  reported  to  the  Trustees  that, 
on  account  of  the  late  date  at  which  the  building  was  begun, 
and  the  coldness  of  the  winter,  the  structure  would  not  be 
ready  before  the  following  April  or  May.*^  Before  that  date, 
on  the  18th  of  February,  1833,  the  building  was  totally  de- 
stroyed by  fire,*^  and  thus  again  the  Seminary  was  without 
adequate  accommodations  for  the  Classical  School,  or  a 
proper  assembly  hall.  Fortunately  the  canvass  for  the 
$30,000,  authorized  at  the  previous  annual  meeting  of  the 
State  Conference,  was  well  under  way,  and  plans  were  already 
making  for  a  more  ambitious  structure. 

As  early  as  May,  1833,  the  Trustees  announced  publicly 
their  intention  to  erect  a  Dormitory  after  the  plan  of  Bartlett 
Erection  of  Hall  at  Andover  Seminary,  substantially  the  build- 
Maine  ing  they  had  planned  in  1829.^^  The  cornerstone 
Hall  of  the  building  was  laid  on  Friday,  the  12th  of  the 
following  July,  with  appropriate  exercises,  including  a  brief 
address  by  Professor  Pond.^^  When  the  State  Conference 
met  the  following  year,  June  24-26,  at  Portland,  the  Con- 
ference committee  on  the  Seminary  could  report  that  the 
building  was  finished  externally  and  one  half,  the  north  entry, 
was  finished  inside  and  that  the  other  half  was  in  progress 
and  would  be  finished  as  soon  as  practicable.^"  '  Practica- 
bility '  probably  meant  realization  on  the  subscriptions,  for 
the  structure  was  to  cost  $13,000,  and  as  yet  there  was  in 
hand  but  $9,137.39.^^  The  building  was  of  brick,  one  hundred 
six  feet  long,  thirty-eight  feet  wide,  and  was  four  stories  high. 

<'  See  contract  on  file,  dated  Sept.  13,  1832. 

*»  See  report  on  file. 

"  Mirror,  Feb.  28,  1833,  p.  118. 

"  Mirror  for  May  16,  1833;  cf.  ante,  p.  105,  and  Mirror  for  July  12,  1832,  p.  194. 

"  Mirror  for  July  18  and  25,  1833. 

«»  Conf.  Mins.  for  1834,  p.  5. 

"  Conf.  Mins.  for  1834. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    135 

It  was  designed  chiefly  for  the  accommodation  of  students,  and 
when  wholly  completed  for  that  purpose  would  contain  thirty- 
two  suites  of  rooms,  each  comprising  a  common  study  room, 
and  two  adjacent  bedrooms,  or  a  total  capacity  of  sixty-four. 
For  the  time  being  the  rooms  on  the  three  upper  floors  of 
the  north  entry  were  completed  with  dormitory  arrangement, 
while  on  the  lower  floor  provision  was  made  for  recitation  and 
reading  rooms,  a  Ubrary  room,  and  a  schoolroom  for  the  use 
of  the  classical  department  which  was  to  be  used  also  for  a 
chapel.^2  There  was  less  need  for  all  the  rooms  for  dormitory 
purposes  since  the  old  Commons  House  provided  rooms  for 
between  twenty  and  thirty  students,  besides  the  boarding 
establishment,  and  since  the  entire  number  of  students  in 
attendance  was  but  fifty-six,  fourteen  in  the  theological,  and 
forty-two  in  the  classical  department.^^  There  was  more 
need  of  rooms  for  lectures,  recitations,  the  Library  and  a 
Chapel,  because  these  public  assembly  rooms  had  been  lacking 
ever  since  the  burning  of  the  old  Chapel  in  1829.  Since  the 
building  had  been  "  built  almost  entirely  by  donations  from 
the  churches  in  Maine,"  it  was  given  the  name  of  "  Maine 
Hall." '' 

The  Library  is  reported  in  1834  to  consist  of  between  three 
and  four  thousand  volumes,  comprising  many  very  valuable 
and  important  works.  Some  large  donations  for 
the  Library  had  been  received,  and  the  purchase 
of  more  than  a  thousand  volumes,  at  an  expense  of  about 
$3,000,  had  been  made,  apparently  during  the  year  1832-33, 
since  the  increase  is  said  to  have  been  much  less  during  the 
year  1833-34  than  the  previous  year.^^ 

"  Pond,  Autobiog.,  pp.  70f.;  Conf.  Mins.  for  1834,  p.  7.  Cf.  letter  of  E.  Adams,  under 
date  of  Oct.  3,  1834,  in  Letter-Book,  and  Mirrmr  for  Dec.  12,  1833,  p.  70. 

"Conf.  Mins.  for  1834,  p.  5;  the  Cat.  for  1833-1834  reports  only  31  students  in  the 
classical  department. 

^*  Conf.  Mins.  for  1835,  p.  6,  where  the  name  first  occurs  in  print,  and  so  in  all  official 
publications  of  the  Seminary.  On  certain  maps  of  the  city  of  Bangor,  of  the  years  1853 
and  1859,  it  is  termed  Davenport  Hall,  after  the  donor  of  the  Seminary  land. 

"  Conf.  Mins.  for  1834,  p.  5.  The  funds  for  the  increase  of  the  year  1832-1833  came 
chiefly  from  Mrs.  Lord,  of  Kennebunkport,  see  ante,  p.  120;  and  from  the  Kennebec  county 
churches,  see  below. 


136  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

By  1834  about  $25,000  of  the  $30,000,  proposed  to  be  raised 
in  1832,  had  been  subscribed,  the  greater  part  of  which  amount 
was  to  be  paid  in  four  annual  instalments.  The 
„  ...  first  of  these  instalments  had  been  mostly  paid, 
and  the  second  was  due  in  August,  1834.  The 
fund  of  $12,000  for  the  endowment  of  the  chair  of  Systematic 
Theology,  begun  in  1823-24,  had  never  been  fully  made  up. 
Over  $1,500  was  still  lacking.  It  was  urged  in  the  report  of 
the  committee  of  the  Conference  that  the  fund  ought  to  be 
made  up  to  $15,000  or  $16,000,  in  order  to  be  large  enough 
to  yield  an  income  equal  to  the  salary  of  the  incumbent,  then 
$800.  The  subscription  of  the  churches  in  Cumberland  county 
for  the  endowment  of  the  chair  of  Biblical  Literature  had 
failed  of  fulfilment;  but  the  churches  of  Kennebec  county, 
which  had  subscribed  $400  a  year  for  a  period  of  five  years 
for  the  endowment  of  the  Library,  had  paid 
PrTosed^  $378.37  during  the  year  1833-34.^6  jt  was  pro- 
posed to  increase  the  theological  Faculty  by  the 
addition  of  a  chair  of  Church  History  and  Sacred  Rhetoric,*^ 
or,  as  elsewhere  designated,  of  Sacred  Rhetoric  and  Oratory.^' 
The  salary  of  the  classical  Instructor  was  $600. 

All  this  additional  real  estate,  and  increase,  or  proposed 
increase,  of  Instructors  and  of  Instructors'  salaries  meant  the 
need  of  more  money  for  current  expenses.  Hitherto  these  had 
been  met  chiefly  by  current  donations.  The  committee  of  the 
Conference  of  1834  lay  stress  upon  the  need  for  more  per- 
manent resources,  and  especially  emphasize  the  matter  of 
persons  making  bequests,  or,  as  it  is  quaintly  phrased,  "  bless- 
ing the  Seminary  in  their  death."  A  single  remark  only  in  the 
report  of  1834  in  regard  to  finances  gives  a  presentiment  of  the 
financial  conditions  which  culminated  in  the  panic  of  1837. 
On  the  whole,  however,  the  financial  condition  of  the  Semi- 
nary was  most    promising.     The   Trustees   might   well   feel 

M  Conf.  Mins.  for  1834,  p.  7. 

"  Cat.  for  1833-1834. 

68  Conf.  Mins.  for  1834,  p.  6. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    137 

satisfied  with  their  persistence  during  the  anxious  years  from 
1829  to  1832. 

Increase  of  Professor  Pond,  and  his  colleague,  Professor 
Students,  Bond,  next  turned  their  attention  to  the  matter 
Especially  of  student  supply.  The  campaign  in  this  regard 
from  is  well  described  by  Dr.  Pond  in  his  "  Autobiog- 

CoUeges        j.aphy":S9 

"  Under  the  previous  administrations,  no  college  graduates  had  been 
connected  with  the  Seminary,^"  and  it  was  feared  they  would  turn  from 
it  in  future.  Our  Theological  School  was  then  young.  Our  location  is 
farther  to  the  east  than  any  of  the  colleges ;  and  to  enter  Bangor  Seminary, 
graduates  must  turn  away  from  long-settled  and  well-manned  institutions. 
This  disadvantage  still  exists;  and  to  fill  our  halls  with  Uberally-educated 
students,  constant  effort  must  be  made,  pecuUar  advantages  must  be 
offered,  and  motives  touching  the  piety  and  loyalty  of  the  Christian  young 
men  of  Maine  must  be  urged.^'  With  this  object  in  view,  I  visited  Bowdoin 
College  in  1832  and  1834,  and  also  visited  Dartmouth  and  some  other 
colleges  in  New  England.  In  1833,  several  college  graduates  entered  the 
Seminary .®2  In  the  autumn  of  1834,  nineteen  students  entered  the  Junior 
class,  eight  of  whom  were  graduates  of  Bowdoin  College.  Among  those 
who  entered  in  these  years  were  Dr.  Benjamin  Tappan,  Dr.  Cyrus  Hamlin, 
Professor  H.  B.  Smith,  Henry  G.  Storer,  Franklin  Yeaton,  and  others  well 
known  to  us  all.  I  have  ever  felt  under  special  obligations  to  the  young 
men  who  came  to  us  at  that  time.  They  did  it  certainly  under  some  sacri- 
fice of  feeling.  They  did  it  from  a  sense  of  duty,  and  for  the  public  good, 
and  I  trust  it  was  never  to  them  a  cause  of  regret.  They  actually  did  more 
to  advance  the  interests  of  the  Seminary  than  if  they  had  given  us  thousands 
of  dollars.  They  set  an  example  which  had  influence;  they  turned  the 
tide  in  our  favor;  and  from  that  time  to  this®^  the  question  of  students 
has  given  us  but  little  trouble." 

"  Pp.  73f. 

'8  J.  B.  Stevens,  Bowdoin  '27,  Bangor  '29,  would  seem  to  be  the  only  exception  to  Dr. 
Pond's  statement;  several  others,  however,  had  had  a  partial  college  course. 

"  Cf.  communication  from  Dr.  Pond  in  Mirror,  Oct.  1,  1840,  p.  34. 

62  That  a  new  policy  in  regard  to  conditions  of  admission  was  to  be  followed,  appears 
from  a  pubUc  statement  made  by  Mr.  Pomroy,  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  in  the 
Mirror  for  July  12,  1832,  as  follows:  "  In  addition  to  a  fair  moral  character  and  hopeful 
piety,  candidates  for  admission  to  the  Seminary  will  be  expected  to  have  been  regularly 
educated  at  some  respectable  College  or  University,  or  otherwise  to  have  made  Uterary 
acquisitions,  which,  as  preparatory  to  theological  studies,  are  substantially  equivalent  to  a 
liberal  education."  Mr.  Pomroy  reproduces  here  almost  verbatim  the  words  of  the 
revised  By-laws  of  Aug.  7,  1828,  passed  after  the  reconstitution  of  the  School. 

»»  Since  Dr.  Pond's  Autobiography  was  written  at  various  times,  the  date  of  this  passage 
cannot  be  given  with  exactness,  but  was  probably  about  1864.  Cf.  the  Autobiog.,  pp.  2  and 
130. 


138  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

These  efforts  of  the  Seminary  Faculty  were  heartily  seconded 
by  the  committee  of  Visitors  from  the  Conference,  and  by 
others.®* 

The  correctness  of  the  last  statement  made  by  Dr.  Pond 
in  the  above  quotation  is  easily  demonstrated  from  an  ex- 
Attendance  amination  of  the  educational  character  of  the 
of  College  students  at  the  Seminary  from  1833  onward.  The 
Graduates  class  of  1834  contained  one  man  who  was  a  graduate 
of  a  college.  From  that  time  till  1873  no  class  fails  of  having 
one  or  more  college  graduates,  the  maximum  being  reached  in 
1846,  when  the  graduating  class  contained  sixteen  college  men 
out  of  a  total  of  nineteen  graduates.  From  1833  to  1882,  the 
year  of  Dr.  Pond's  death,  or  for  a  period  of  just  half  a  century, 
more  than  fifty-five  per  cent,  of  the  graduates  of  the  Seminary 
had  already  graduated  from  college.®^  The  thirty-four  years 
from  1882  onward  to  the  end  of  the  century  saw  less  than  eight 
per  cent,  of  the  graduates  college  men.  During  these  thirty-four 
years  there  were  nineteen  in  which  no  college  man  was  grad- 
uated, and  in  no  case  of  the  other  fifteen  years  of  that  period 
does  the  number  of  college  men  among  the  graduates  exceed 
two.  The  decrease  in  the  attendance  of  college  men  began, 
Impression  however,  fully  ten  years  before  Dr.  Pond's  death. 
Made  at  The  classes  of  1871  and  1872  contained  but  one 
Bowdoin  by  each,  and  the  class  of  1873  contained  none. 
Dr.  Pond  jj^  ^^le  letter  from  Dr.  Cyrus  Hamlin,  already 

quoted,  he  speaks  of  the  impression  made  upon  the  Bow- 
doin men  of  his  time  by  Dr.  Pond  as  follows: 

"  He  attracted  the  attention  of  the  students  to  an  unusual  degree.  His 
sermons  were  clear,  cogent  and  practical.  ...  It  was  the  Biblical  charac- 
teristic of  his  preaching  that  drew  students  to  him.  His  sermons  were  so 
well  reasoned  out  of  the  Bible,  that  they  carried  the  weight  and  authority 


>*  See  Conf.  Mins.  for  1833,  pp.  6  and  19,  and  Mirror,  April  9,  1835,  p.  137. 

""  Of  three  hundred  and  eighty  college  graduates  connected  with  the  school  during 
Dr.  Pond's  life,  one  hundred  and  eighty-three  were  graduates  of  Bowdoin  ";  see  Memorial 
Discourse  by  Professor  Harris,  Conf.  Mins.,  1882,  p.  121. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DU.  PONt)  TILL  1859  139 

of  Divine  truth  with  them.  .  .  .  Another  attractive  feature  of  his  preach- 
ing was  the  entire  absence  of  all  display,  ornament,  or  mere  rhetoric.  .  .  . 
He  was  naturally,  not  artificially  earnest.  There  was  no  affected  so- 
lemnity of  tone  or  manner.  There  was  often  the  hush  and  rapt  silence  of 
the  great  audience,  that  evinced  profound  attention,  but  it  was  the  cogency 
of  the  reasoning,  the  power  of  truth  forcibly  stated,  that  produced  it. 

"  He  met  quite  a  number  of  us  students  in  a  more  private  way,  to  com- 
mend to  our  attention  Bangor  Seminary.  We  liked  the  man;  we  thought 
him  frank,  genial,  yet  courageous  and  strong.  He  was  a  man  among  men, 
a  man  who  could  hold  his  own  anywhere,  and  command  respect.  His 
frankness  and  honesty  were  so  manly  and  genuine  as  to  disarm  roughness 
and  malice,  and  make  hypocrisy  blush.  We  hked,  moreover,  his  earnest 
enthusiasm  for  the  Theological  Seminary  in  Bangor.  Up  to  that  date, 
1834,  most  of  its  students  had  entered  after  a  preparatory  course  of  four 
or  five  years  in  the  classical  school.  But  that  year  and  the  next  drew  some 
fifteen  or  twenty  college  graduates,  and  constituted  an  era  in  the  history 
of  the  Seminary.  They  were  drawn  thither  by  the  character,  ability  and 
scholarship  of  the  two  professors,  Pond  and  Bond."  ^^ 


In  July,  1839,  Professor  Pond,  as  clerk  of  the  Faculty, 
announced  in  the  current  papers  ^^  that  "  it  was  proposed,  in 

future,  to  make  provision  at  the  Seminary  for  an 
Licentiates    ^^^^^^^^  class,  to  consist  of  unsettled  ministers  and 

hcentiates,  who  may  wish  to  review  their  pro- 
fessional studies,  or  to  pursue  them,  or  particular  branches  of 
them,  to  a  greater  extent.  Members  of  this  class  will  be 
subject  to  the  regulations  of  the  Seminary,  and  entitled  to  its 
privileges.  They  ./ill  attend  a  portion  of  the  exercises  of  the 
lower  classes;  will  be  present  at  public  lectures;  and  will  have 
studies  prescribed  appropriately  for  them."  In  part,  at  least, 
this  establishment  of  an  advanced  class,  or  class  for  "  resi- 
dent licentiates,"  was  the  result  of  the  attendance  in  the 
regular  course  of  college  graduates.  Such  a  class,  com- 
posed of  seven  men,  is  first  listed  in  the  catalogue  for 
1839-40.«8 

«'  Pond,  Autobiog.,  pp.  71f. 

e'  See  Mhror,  July  18,  1839,  p.  198,  and  Aug.  C,  1840,  p.  2.     See  also  ante,  p.  80. 

'^  Cf.  also  subsequent  catalogues. 


140  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

That  a  great  change  had  come  over  the  Seminary  by  the 
advent  of  these  two  men  was  further  evidenced  by  the  en- 
Enrichment  richment  of  the  course  of  study.  The  greater  part 
of  the  of  the  first  year's  work  was  now  given  to  drill  on 

Curricu-  the  fundamentals  of  the  Hebrew  and  Greek  lan- 
l"m  guages  and  to  exegesis.     Also  during  Junior  year 

there  was  the  study  of  the  principles  of  biblical  interpretation, 
introduction  to  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  biblical  antiqui- 
ties and  geography,  Hebrew  poetry  including  its  figurative 
In  Profes-  ^^^  symbolic  language  and  interpretation,  and 
sor  Bond's  prophetic  language  and  its  interpretation.  Exer- 
Depart-  cises  in  biblical  literature  and  exegesis  were  con- 
ment  tinned  throughout  the  second  and  part  of  the  third 

year.  The  books  listed  as  text  or  reference  books  in  the 
department  of  Biblical  Literature  were  the  best  to  be  had  in 
either  English  or  German.^^  The  influence  of  Professor 
Moses  Stuart,  of  Andover,  a  pioneer  in  America  of  scientific 
grammatical  and  exegetical  work,  and  translator  of  several 
German  works,  is  plainly  manifest.  As  we  have  seen.  Pro- 
fessor Bond  was  trained  at  Andover  under  Professor  Stuart. 
Though  he  was  no  such  original  worker  as  his  teacher,  he  is 
shown  to  have  been  a  well  equipped,  broad  and  able  scholar 
and  teacher,  abreast  of  his  time. 

The  work  in  Systematic  Theology,  Professor  Pond's  special 

department,  is  outlined  in  the  catalogue  for  1833-34,  and 

about  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  reference  books 

In  ProiG^— 

p  ,,  are  listed. '"  The  outline  is  that  substantially 
followed  without  change  from  1833  onward  by 
Dr.  Pond  in  his  lectures  to  his  classes,  and  is  the  framework 
of  his  published  volume  on  systematic  theology,  issued  as  a 
thick  book  of  784  pages  in  1866,  and  entitled  "  Lectures  on 
Christian  Theology."  These  lectures  well  represent  the  type 
of  Calvinism  which  Dr.  Pond's  instructor,  Dr.  Emmons,  of 

•»  Cat.  for  1833-1834,  pp.  7f.     Cf.  Mirror  for  Sept.  12, 1833. 
'"Cat.  for  1833-1834,  pp.  8ff. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    141 

Franklin,  so   long  expounded  in  his    paedagogic,  ministerial 
home.^^ 

The  proposed  department  of  Church  History  and  Sacred 
Rhetoric  was  under  the  joint  direction  of  Professors  Bond  and 
Work  in  Pond,  but  the  work,  at  least  in  History,  was  done 
Church  by  Professor  Pond.^^  The  chief  topics  in  Church 
History  History  under  which  the  matter  for  study  was 
subsumed  were  as  follows:  Church  History  before  the  Christian 
Era;  Apostolic  Church  and  Fathers;  Church  before  the 
Conversion  of  Constantine;  Rise  and  Progress  of  Mohamme- 
danism before  the  Reformation;  Reformation;  Protestant 
Church  and  Dissenters;  Dogmatic  History.  The  hst  of 
reference  books  appended  to  this  brief  outhne  shows  good 
acquaintance  with  German  as  well  as  English  writers.''^  In 
the  leading  topics  of  the  subject  as  above  given  we  detect 
again  the  general  outline  of  the  matter  later  presented  to  the 
public  at  large  by  Dr.  Pond,  in  another  thick  book  of  1,066 
pages,  published  in  1870,  and  entitled  "  A  History  of  God's 
Church  from  Its  Origin  to  the  Present  Times."  Murdock's 
Mosheim  was  the  basis  for  the  work  done  in  the  department. ^^ 
In  the  department  of  Sacred  Rhetoric  the  work  was  divided 
between  the  two  members  of  the  Faculty. ^^  The  subjects 
announced  to  be  treated  are  Style,  Composition  of 
Sermons,  Elocution  and  Delivery.  The  reference 
books  mentioned  are  those  then  most  prized.''^ 
There  is  no  statement  respecting  Pastoral  Theology  till  the 
catalogue  of  1835-36,  where  it  is  announced  that  lectures  on 
Pastoral  Duties  and  other  kindred  topics  are  continued  at 
intervals    through    the    whole    course.''^     These    preliminary 

'•  Cf.  the  "  Dedication  in  Memoriam,"  p.  Ill  of  the  volume. 

"  Dr.  Pond,  in  a  letter  to  the  Trustees,  dated  Sept.  26,  1854,  asking  to  be  relieved  of  the 
work  in  either  Theology  or  Church  History,  says  of  this  early  time:  "  Professor  Bond  very 
properly  confined  himself  to  his  own  department  and  it  devolved  on  me  to  teach  all  that 
remained  ";  see  letter  on  file;  but  cf.  Bond's  Reminiscences. 

"  Cat.  for  1833-1834,  pp.  lOff. 

"  Cf.  Preface  to  the  published  work. 

"  Dr.  Bond's  Reminiscences,  p.  20. 

'»  Cat.  for  1833-1834,  p.  11. 

"  Cat.  for  1835-1836,  p.  9. 


In  Sacred 
Rhetoric 


142  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

lectures  were  given  by  Dr.  Pond,  and  were  followed  by  a 
regular  course  by  him  in  the  years  1842-43  and  following,  first 
pubhshed  in  book  form  in  1844,  and  again,  after  being  re- 
written, in  1866. 

The  Classical  School,  which  had  been  continued  in  operation 
during  the  period  of  suspension  of  theological  instruction  in 
Xhe  the  summer  of  1831,  occasioned  by  the  death  of 

Classical  Professor  Smith,'^^  was  still  continued  after  the 
School  arrival  of  Professors  Bond  and  Pond.     The  head 

of  the  School  was  changed  at  least  each  year."  The  cata- 
logues of  the  time  announce  that  it  "is  designed  to  increase 
the  faciUties  for  becoming  well  fitted  to  enter  upon  a  regular 
course  of  Theological  Studies.  No  precise  amount  of  literary 
attainments  is  required  on  admission.  It  is  adapted  not  only 
to  the  instruction  of  those,  who,  on  account  of  their  age  and 
other  circumstances,  desire  to  prepare  for  the  Theological 
Seminary,  without  pursuing  an  entire  theological  course,  but 
of  those  also  who  wish  to  be  thoroughly  fitted  for  college."  ^" 
The  whole  course  of  study  occupied  three  years.  Students 
fitting  for  the  Theological  Seminary  were  furnished  with 
rooms,  board  and  washing,  in  the  Seminary  buildings,  on  the 
same  terms  as  the  theological  students.  If  in  need,  they  were 
aided  to  the  same  extent,  and  on  the  same  conditions,  as 
beneficiaries  of  the  American  Education  Society. ^^ 

Up  to  1835  the  School  had  been  variously  denominated  the 
"  Classical  School,"  ^^  or  the  "  Preparatory  Department,"  ^^ 
Changes  or  the  "  Classical  Department."  ^*  The  two  last 
in  the  names,  as  well  as  the  fact  that  information  re- 

School         specting  it  was  incorporated  in  the  same  catalogue 

'8  Pond,  Address,  p.  9. 

"  In  1832-33,  Daniel  Sewall,  W.  V.  Jordan  and  Gideon  Dana;  in  1833-34,  Frederick  J. 
Goodwin;  in  1834-35,  Jame8  Means;  in  183.'>-36,  John  C.  Adams;  in  1836-37,  Louis  Turner; 
in  1837-38,  Aaron  C.  Adama.  See  Mirror  for  Feb.  7,  April  18,  Aug.  22  and  Sept.  12,  1833, 
and  cataloguos. 

8"  Cat.  for  1833-34,  p.  11;  cf.  Mirror  for  July  12,  1832,  p.  194,  and  Sept.  12,  1833,  p.  18. 

81  See  Cats,  for  1833-34  and  following  years. 

82  Survey,  1830,  p.  19. 

83  Cat.  for  183,3-34. 
M  Cat.  for  1834-35. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    143 

with  information  regarding  the  Seminary,  indicate  not  only 
its  close  afiiUation  with  the  Seminary,  but  also  its  principal 
purpose,  i.e.,  to  fit  men  to  pursue  immediately,  with  no  inter- 
vening collegiate  course,  a  theological  course.  In  1835-36, 
the  School  was  renamed  the  "  Classical  Institute,"  and  the 
chief  purpose  was  made  the  fitting  of  young  men  for  college 
and  thus  mediately  for  theological  study,  but  not  for  immedi- 
ate entrance  to  the  Seminary,  though  this  latter  purpose  was 
not  entirely  overlooked. ^^  This  change  in  the  name  and  chief 
purpose  of  the  School  was  due  to  the  increasing  attendance 
upon  the  Seminary  of  men  who  had  had  a  college  education, 
and  ultimately  to  the  increasing  desire  of  the  Faculty  to  put 
the  Seminary,  by  serving  college-bred  men  chiefly,  fully  on  a 
par  with  other  Seminaries  in  the  country.  At  this  same  time, 
too,  a  change  internal  to  the  Institute  was  made.  It  was 
divided  into  two  departments,  the  Classical  Institute  proper, 
and  the  Teachers'  Seminary,  this  last  designed  to  fit  teachers 
for  the  common  schools  by  "  instruction  in  the  higher  branches 
of  English  education  only."  ^^  Here  appeared  very  clearly  one 
of  the  secondary  purposes  of  the  founders  of  the  Seminary, 
as  those  purposes  were  declared  by  Mr.  Pike,  in  1823.^^ 

In  the  summer  of  1835  the  southerly  part  of  Maine  Hall  had 
been  finished  and  mostly  furnished. ^^  There  were  thus  pro- 
Separation  vided  far  ampler  dormitory  accommodations  for 
of  Semi-  students.  Moreover  in  1836  a  new  "  Commons 
nary  and  House  "  (the  present  building  of  this  name,  of 
Classical  which  more  will  be  said  later)  had  been  erected, 
°^  ^  "  ®  affording  another  dining-hall.  As  a  result  of  this 
general  increase  in  student  accommodations,  in  1836-37  the 
Classical  Institute  was  separated  entirely  as  regards  rooming, 
boarding  and  recitation  facihties  from  the  Seminary.  The 
Seminary  students  now  probably  occupied  exclusively  Maine 

»*  See  Cats,  for  1835-36.  1836-37,  1837-38,  and  cf.  Conf.  Mins.  for  1838,  p.  9. 

«  Cat.  for  1835-36,  p.  12. 

»'  See  Receipts,  etc.,  p.  20. 

"8  See  contract  for  the  finishing,  on  file,  and  cf.  Conf.  Ming,  for  1835,  p.  6,  and  1837,  p.  6. 


144  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Hall  as  a  dormitory  and  had  their  dining-hall  at  the  new  Com- 
mons House,  while  the  students  in  the  Classical  Institute  were 
given  complete  possession  of  the  old  Commons  House  for 
dormitory  and  boarding  purposes,  and  had  a  recitation  room 
provided  them  in  the  new  Commons  House,  probably  the 
south  wing.^^  The  separation  was  still  further  marked  by 
the  issuing  of  a  catalogue  for  the  Institute  separate  from  that 
of  the  Seminary  for  the  years  1836-37,8«  and  1837-38,91 
possibly  longer,  though  no  copies  of  catalogues  for  later  years 
have  been  found.  The  Institute  continued  under  the  manage- 
ment of  the  Trustees  of  the  Seminary,  and  the  students  still 
were  permitted  to  avail  themselves  of  many  of  the  advantages 
afforded  by  the  Seminary.  They  had  a  library  appropriate  to 
their  own  needs,^^  and  the  use  of  a  valuable  set  of  instruments 
for  work  in  Natural  Philosophy,  given  by  David  Dunlap, 
Esquire,  of  Brunswick,  in  1834. ^^  The  members  of  the  In- 
stitute planning  to  proceed  at  once  to  a  theological  course 
were  naturally  given  a  somewhat  different  course  of  study 
from  that  given  those  proposing  to   enter  college. ^^ 

In  1837-38,  on  account  of  the  financial  stringency,  the 
Trustees  were  obliged  to  "  remodel  "  the  Institute,  and  place  it 
Closing  "  on  a  new  foundation,"  in  order  to  reduce  the 
Years  of  the  expense  of  its  support. ^^  There  was  even  some 
Institute  ^^Ik  of  discontinuing  the  Institute,  as  would  appear 
from  the  report  of  the  Conference  Visitors  for  1838.^®  The 
financial  stringency  continuing,  the  Institute  would  appear  to 
have  been  carried  on  during  its  last  years,  so  far  as  instruction 

8»  So  I  understand  the  statement  in  Conf.  Mins.  for  1838,  p.  9,  which  aeems  to  be  con- 
firmed by  Conf.  Mins.  for  1840,  p.  8.  Cf.  "  Articles  of  Overture  to  Mr.  Turner  on  the 
Class.  Institute,"  1837,  on  file;  also  Treasurer's  report  for  1839.  In  response  to  a  vote  of  the 
Trustees  in  1837,  the  Principal,  Mr.  Turner,  reports  that  out  of  the  total  number  of  studenta 
in  attendance  10  board  themselves,  23  board  out  of  "  Commons,"  and  the  rest,  the  number 
not  given,  board  at  "  Commons." 

"J  57  students  are  listed;  cf.  "  Statistics  of  Class.  School,"  1837,  on  file. 

"  54  students  are  listed. 

»2  Conf.  Mins.  for  1838,  p.  9. 

"  It  cost  $500,  and  was  given  apparently  in  response  to  an  appeal  made  by  the  Visitors  of 
the  State  Conference.     See  Conf.  Mins.  for  1834,  p.  7,  and  for  1835,  p.  ti. 

»*  See  Cats,  of  Class.  Inst.,  for  183G-37,  and  1837-38. 

»5  Conf.  Mins.  for  1838,  p.  9. 

M  Cf.  Treasurer's  reports  for  1839  and  1840. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859   145 

went,  under  the  care  of  some  of  the  theological  students,  ^^ 
though  still  being  accommodated  as  far  as  possible  with 
rooms  at  the  Seminary,  furnished  by  the  Trustees.  In  part, 
however,  even  rooms  failed  it,  for  the  old  Commons  House, 
given  over  to  the  uses  of  the  Institute  in  1836,  was  remodeled 
for  Professors'  houses  in  1839,^^  and  so  the  Institute  was 
deprived  of  its  dormitory  and  boarding-house.  The  tem- 
porary suspension  of  the  Institute,  or,  at  least,  its  being  put 
upon  such  a  foundation  that  the  Trustees  should  incur  no 
expense,  in  money,  on  account  of  it,  was  recommended  by  the 
Conference  Visitors  in  the  report  for  1840,^^  but  the  Trustees 
still  carried  it  on.^""  In  June,  1841,  it  was  reported  as  still 
occupying,  free  of  rent,  the  "  schoolroom,"  probably  the  room 
in  the  new  Commons  House,  and  the  students  are  reported  as 
boarding  at  Commons  with  the  theological  students  and  having 
the  use  of  such  rooms  in  the  Seminary,  presumably  in  Maine 
Hall,  as  are  not  otherwise  occupied.  The  students  were  ex- 
pected to  pay  for  all  they  received,  and  the  income  from 
tuition  was  all  the  compensation  the  student  Principal  received. 
The  Institute  was  thus  carried  on  at  no  expense  to  the  Trus- 
tees, and  was  a  source  of  some  income  to  certain  students.^"^ 
Under  the  circumstances  the  Institute  could  not  possibly 
continue  to  merit  the  praise  accorded  it  by  one  committee  of 
Conference  Visitors,  a  few  years  previous,  that  *  it  ranked 
with  the  first  of  its  kind  in  New  England.'  ^"^  There  is  no 
mention  of  it  after  1841,  and  presumably  it  came  to  an  end 
in  that  year  or  in  1842.     In  the  year  1840-41  the  number 

"  So  for  the  years  1838-39,  and  1839-40;  during  the  latter  year  under  the  superintendence 
of  Mr.  William  W.  Rand,  of  the  class  of  1840,  assisted  by  other  theological  students;  cf. 
Conf.  Mins.  for  1840,  p.  10;  Mirror,  Sept.  12,  1839.  p.  23. 

»8  Conf.  Mins.  for  1839,  p.  13,  and  1840,  p.  8,  to  be  compared  with  Pond,  Address,  p.  6, 
and  Autobiog.,  p.  80.  It  was  first  occupied  in  the  north  end  by  Professor  Pond,  in  the 
south  end  by  Professor  Shepard. 

"  Conf.  Mins.  for  1840,  p.  10. 

i""  In  a  statement  of  current  expenses,  in  the  Seminary  archives,  dated  May  1,  1840,  there 
is  included  $350  for  the  salary  of  the  Principal  of  the  Classical  Institute.  In  similar  state- 
ments for  the  year  1840-41,  Mr.  W.  W.  Rand  is  noted  as  being  paid  for  instruction.  The 
same  year,  however,  a  school  independent  entirely  of  the  Seminary  is  advertised  as  carried 
on  in  Bangor  under  a  Mr.  Isaiah  Dole.  Reference  is  made  in  the  advertisement  to  Dr. 
Pond;  see  Mirror,  Aug.  26.  1840. 

"»  Conf.  Mins.  1841,  p.  7. 

•"2  Report  in  Conf.  Mins.  for  1834,  p.  6. 


146  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

of  students  had  dwindled  to  fifteen,  all  fitting  for  college, 
and  nearly  all  for  the  ministry.^"'  The  condition  of  the 
End  of  Seminary  at  this  time  in  regard  to  a  supply  of 
the  students,    even    of    college   graduates,    was    such, 

Institute  and  the  facilities  for  secondary  education  in  the 
eastern  part  of  Maine  were  by  this  date  probably  so  much 
increased,^"*  that  there  was  no  longer  the  urgent  necessity 
for  the  Institute  as  a  feeder  for  the  Seminary,  even  with  the 
desire  to  provide  for  men  without  a  college  education,  that 
there  formerly  had  been.  The  abandonment  of  the  Institute, 
though  forced,  was  probably  altogether  wise. 

In  August,  1834,  Professor  Bond's  wife  suddenly  died,^*"^ 
leaving  him  with  a  large  family  of  children,  whom  he  placed 
Professor  with  relatives  for  proper  care  while  he  attempted 
Bond  to  continue  his  work  at  the  Seminary.     His  be- 

Resigns  reavement,  together  with  ill-health,  led  him  to 
resign  in  the  spring  of  1835,  after  nearly  four  years  of  service.^°^ 
Having  already  received  a  call  to  the  Second  Congregational 
Church  of  Norwich,  Conn.,  he  accepted  it,  and  was  installed 
there  as  pastor  on  May  6,  1835,  continuing  in  that  relation  till 
December  28,  1864,  a  period  of  nearly  thirty  years,  much 
respected  and  beloved  as  preacher  and  pastor.  From  1864 
onward  he  continued  to  reside  in  Norwich,  preaching  occa- 
sionally, but  for  the  most  part  engaged  in  literary  work.  He 
revised  and  edited  a  new  edition  of  Kitto's  "  Bible  History," 
and  revised,  abridged  and  edited  the  "  Bible  History  for  Young 
People."  He  died  at  Norwich,  July  19,  1882,  very  soon 
after  the  death  of  his  former  colleague  at  Bangor,  Dr.  Pond, 
the  former  in  his  ninetieth,  the  latter  in  his  ninety-first  year.*"' 

One  who  visited  him  shortly  before  his  death  writes, 
"  When  I  saw  him  in  his  serene,  lovely  old  age,  he  spoke  with 

'»'  Conf.  Mina.  for  1841,  p.  7. 
'M  See,  however,  Conf.  Mins.  for  1838,  p.  9. 

'"!'  She  was  buried  in  Mt.  Hope  Cemetery,  in  the  same  lot  with  Professor  Smith;  see  p.  109. 
'<"  Dr.  Bond's  Reminiscences,  p.  21;  Pond,  Address,  p.  10;  Autobiog.,  p.  74;   Conf.    Mina., 
183.i,  p.  5. 

">~  Dr.  Bond's  Ktininiscences,  pp.  22ff.;  Pond,  Address,  p.  10;  Autobiof.,  p.  74, 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    147 

deep  and  tender  emotion  of  those  years  in  Bangor,  and  with 
admiration  of  the  '  heroic  warfare  of  Brother  Pond  '  for  the 
beloved  SeminarJ^  .  .  .  Each  did  his  work  in  a  different  way 
from  the  other;  each  was  excellent  in  his  own  way."  ^°* 

Portions  of  a  letter  written  by  Dr.  Cyrus  Hamlin,  Bangor, 
1837,  then  President  of  Middlebury  College,  on  hearing  of 
Dr.  Bond's  death,  are  most  interesting  as  giving  an  idea  of 
the  latter's  work  while  at  Bangor,  and  are  here  given: 

"  When  I  saw  the  notice  of  Dr.  Bond's  death,  had  circumstances  allowed, 
I  should  have  gone  directly  to  Norwich  as  a  filial  duty  on  the  part  of  Bangor 
students  to  laj'^  a  coronal  of  flowers  on  the  casket. 

"  During  my  first  seminary  year  at  Bangor  he  was  professor  of  Hebrew. 
I  became  as  intimately  acquainted  with  him  as  a  student  ever  becomes 
with  a  professor.  Those  two  remarkable  men,  Dr.  Pond  and  Dr.  Bond, 
were  then  uniting  their  forces  to  give  a  new  life  and  organization  to  the 
Seminary. 

"  Although  out  of  time,  I  cannot  let  the  occasion  forever  pass  by  without 
a  word  of  reverence  and  affection  for  one  who  always  treated  me  as  a  son. 

"  My  class  in  the  Seminary  was  the  largest  that  had  then  entered  it. 
Dr.  Bond  gave  us  his  whole  strength  and  impressed  upon  us  the  influence 
of  a  character  of  unique  excellence  and  cultivated  taste.  He  opened  to  us 
a  new  world  in  Hebrew  poetry,  in  the  attributes  of  the  Semitic  mind  and 
of  the  Oriental  world.  His  health  was  not  good;  he  did  not  preach  often, 
but  whenever  and  wherever  he  did  preach  we  students  went  to  hear  him, 
knowing  beforehand  that  we  should  hear  pure  Gospel  truth  clearly  and 
forcibly  stated,  with  occasional  passages  of  true  eloquence.  We  considered 
him  a  model  preacher. 

"  As  a  teacher  he  won  our  affectionate  confidence  and  warm  regard. 
He  would  often  mention  the  speculation  of  men  who  labor  to  find  little  or 
nothing  of  the  supernatural  in  the  Old  Testament,  but  he  always  main- 
tained verj^  decidedly  that  the  Bible  is  a  connected  whole.  '  If  you  under- 
mine the  foundations  of  the  temple  you  undermine  also  the  foundations 
of  the  church.  The  Bible  is  from  God,  given  in  manifold  ways  and  times, 
but  of  Him,  or  it  is  a  lie.' 

"  On  all  questions  involving  what  is  usually  called  the  evangelical 
system  of  doctrines  he  never  wavered,  he  was  clear  and  pronounced. 

108  Pond,  Aviohiog.,  p.  74. 


148  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

And  yet  Dr.  Bond  was  much  respected  and  beloved  by  many  who  differed 
from  him  on  important  questions.  All  that  you  ^"^  have  said  of  his  courage, 
his  discretion,  his  courtesy,  his  being  regarded  by  all  with  respect  and 
affection  accords  with  all  the  impressions  his  students  had  of  him  almost 
forty  years  ago."  "'^ 

On  October  22,  1882,  Rev.  Timothy  Dwight,  D.D.,  LL.D., 
then  President  of  Yale  University,  a  native  of  Norwich,  and 
brought  up  under  Dr.  Bond's  ministry,  gave  a  memorial 
address  in  Dr.  Bond's  former  church  in  Norwich,  from  which 
the  following  extracts  are  made : 

"  As  a  preacher,  Dr.  Bond  belonged  to  his  own  generation.  He  had 
nothing  of  the  hardness  and  dryness  of  the  close  of  the  last  century  and 
the  earlier  years  of  the  present  one.  He  had  come  under  the  influences  of 
the  time,  which  had  brought  the  gospel  nearer  to  men's  daily  life,  and  were 
working  out  the  results  of  great  revivals.  He  taught  the  truth  simply, 
with  clearness  of  presentation  and  earnestness  of  conviction.  He  was  not 
an  imaginative  writer,  and  yet  his  discourses  had,  together  with  the  un- 
folding of  doctrine,  such  illustration  as  he  deemed  sufficient  to  give  them 
their  due  effect  upon  the  hearer's  mind.  No  one  who  listened  to  him  from 
Sabbath  to  Sabbath,  could  fail  to  feel  that  his  one  desire  was  to  bring  his 
people  to  the  true  life  in  Christ,  and  to  show  them  the  way  to  heaven.  He 
was  a  thorough  behever  in  the  Christian  teaching  as  it  had  come  down 
to  him  from  the  fathers,  yet  as  influenced  by  the  right  thinking  of  his  own 
day.  The  doubts  and  questionings  of  more  recent  years  did  not  affect  his 
mind,  as,  indeed,  they  did  not  the  minds  of  any  of  his  brethren  in  the 
ministry  at  that  period.  And  yet  Dr.  Bond  was  a  scholar.  He  had  taught 
students  in  theology  how  to  interpret  the  Scriptures,  and  had  gained  for 
himself  a  spirit  of  investigation  which  he  never  lost  to  his  latest  hour. 
He  was  not  a  man  who  feared  to  open  his  mind  to  new  light.  He  believed 
that,  as  the  generations  went  on,  men  might  get  a  clearer  and  fuller  appre- 
hension of  divine  truth.  He  would  not  look  backward  only,  but  forward 
also.  I  well  remember  how,  only  two  years  ago,  when  I  sent  him  a  copy 
of  the  new  Revision  of  the  English  Version  of  the  New  Testament,  on  the 
day  of  its  publication,  he  said  to  me,  in  his  letter  acknowledging  it,  that 
he  welcomed  the  new  book  because  he  had  long  felt  that  the  old  version 
could  be  greatly  improved,  and  that  he  had  been  long  looking  for  the  time 

""  This  letter  was  written  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  William  S.  Palmer,  pastor  at  the  time  of 
Dr.  Bond's  death,  of  the  Second  church,  Norwich. 
ii»  Dr.  Bond's  Reminiscences,  pp.  50-52. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    149 

when  the  work  should  be  done.  In  the  years  gone  by,  when  many  other 
men  were  not  ready  for  such  an  undertaking,  his  scholarly  mind  had  appre- 
ciated the  needs  of  the  Church.  And  so,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end, 
he  was  a  student  of  the  Bible,  keeping  his  thoughts  awake,  and  his  soul 
ready  for  new  illumination,  wherever  God  might  give  it.  .  .  . 

"  As  a  man.  Dr.  Bond  was,  in  the  early  days,  as  he  was  afterwards, 
serious,  with  that  sober-mindedness  which  the  apostie  sets  forth  as  the 
characteristic  of  the  true  minister  of  the  Word.  .  .  .  He  was  a  calm,  wise, 
judicious,  blameless  man,  living  among  his  fellow  men  without  reproach; 
one  fitted  to  desire  the  office  of  a  bishop,  and  equally  fitted  for  the  good 
work  which  appertains  to  it. 

"  Dr.  Bond  was  a  man  of  true  and  pure  spirit.  He  was  kindly,  sym- 
pathetic, tender  in  his  feeUng,  with  a  loving  heart  for  all  men.  He  had, 
indeed,  a  certain  diffidence,  which  sometimes  prevented  his  showing  all 
that  he  felt;  but  even  children  knew  that  he  desired  nothing  but  their 
truest  happiness.  They  did  not  question  the  genuineness  of  his  character, 
and  hence  his  words  came  to  their  minds  with  the  power  of  sincerity.  His 
daily  walk  was  to  them,  as  to  their  elders,  a  continual  testimony  to  the 
truth. 

"  Dr.  Bond  was  a  lover  of  peace.  He  was  by  nature  conservative  and 
quietly  disposed.  For  this  reason  he  was  not  adapted  to  be  an  energetic 
leader  in  new  movements.  To  hasten  slowly  was,  according  to  the  ancient 
maxim,  the  better  way,  to  his  view.  But  he  never  stood  immovably  in  the 
way  of  forward  progress,  as  some  men  do.  .  .  .  He  possessed  his  soul  in 
quietness,  and  looked  for  the  kingdom  of  peace. 

"  Dr.  Bond  had,  also,  something  of  the  peculiar  quiet  of  the  scholar's 
life,  which  meets  the  scholar's  taste.  He  did  not  seek  the  public  honors 
of  the  world,  as  some  men  do  —  even  some  men  who  have  a  most  worthy 
ambition.  Those  who  are  in  love  with  learning,  generally,  do  not  find 
their  minds  and  hearts  going  out  after  such  rewards.  The  retirement  of 
their  own  dwellings,  and  the  work  of  their  own  peculiar  sphere,  fill  their  de- 
sires. They  move  on  with  little  noise,  therefore,  and  caring  little  how  widely 
the  great  world  hears  of  them.  They  abide  within  themselves  very  much, 
and  within  the  circle  of  friends,  and  of  those  around  them,  to  whom  they 
are  appointed  to  do  good.  In  his  earlier  life,  as  has  been  already  said, 
Dr.  Bond  had  been  engaged  directly  in  the  field  of  Christian  scholarship; 
and,  though  his  parish  duties  called  him  away  from  his  distinctive  work 
to  a  large  extent,  he  never  lost  his  early  habits  or  his  early  love.  The 
calm  evenness  of  his  life,  through  all  his  long  career,  was  owing  partly,  we 
may  believe,  to  this  cause."  "^ 

»"  Dr.  Bond's  Reminiscences,  pp.  71-82. 


150  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Professor  Bond's  resignation,  just  as  the  Seminary  was 
getting  well  re-established,  was  the  cause  of  much  regret  to 
Coming  of  the  Trustees.  In  June,  however,  of  the  same  year, 
Professor  they  elected  as  his  successor  the  Rev.  Leonard 
Woods  Woods,  Jr.,  of  New  York  City,  and  he  entered  on 
his  duties  in  the  autumn  of  1835.  He  came  to  the  Seminary 
in  the  springtime  of  his  powers,  being  but  twenty-eight  years 
of  age.  He  was  the  son  of  one  of  the  ablest  theologians  of  his 
time,  the  Rev.  Leonard  Woods,  D.D.,  Abbot  Professor  of 
Christian  Theology  in  Andover  Seminary  from  the  founding 
of  the  Seminary  in  1808  till  1846.  He  had  been  born  Novem- 
ber 24,  1807,  at  Newbury,  Mass.,  where  his  father 
„.  was  pastor  of  the   "  New  Town  "   parish  before 

being  called  to  Andover.  He  was  graduated  from 
Phillips  Academy,  Andover,  in  1823,  from  Union  College  in 
1827,  after  having  begun  his  college  course  at  Dartmouth,  and 
from  Andover  Seminary  in  1830.  The  two  following  years 
he  remained  in  Andover  as  Abbot  Resident  Licentiate,  and 
during  1831-32  as  assistant  Hebrew  Instructor  with  Professor 
Robinson.  While  thus  employed  he  translated  and  published 
an  edition  of  "  Knapp's  Theology."  He  had  been  licensed  to 
preach  in  1830,  and  on  May  12,  1833,  was  ordained  by  the 
Third  Presbytery,  and  for  some  months  served  as  acting 
pastor  of  the  Laight  Street  Presbyterian  Church,  in  New  York 
City.  From  1834  to  1837  he  had  editorial  charge  of  "  The 
New  York  Literary  and  Theological  Review,"  in  the  midst 
of  which  work  he  was  called  to  the  chair  of  Sacred  Literature 
His  Ability  at  Bangor.  He  was  a  man,  thus,  of  the  finest 
and  Repu-  ancestry,  having  received  the  amplest  and  best 
tation  educational   training   the   country   then   afforded, 

and  having  always  mingled  with  the  brightest  theological 
minds  of  one  of  the  most  notable  theological  periods  in  the 
history  of  New  England.  One  writer  speaks  of  him  as  "  a 
polished,  accomplished,  scholarly,  and  fascinating  man." 
Another,  speaking  of  him  when  he  assumed  the  Presidency  of 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    151 

Bowdoin  College,  only  four  years  later,  in  1839,  says:  "  It 
was  a  rare  reputation  for  profound  and  elegant  scholarship, 
for  power  and  beauty  as  a  writer,  and  for  great  conversational 
ability,  which  he  brought  with  him  to  Brunswick."  ^^^ 

It  was  most  providential  for  the  Seminary,  at  just  this 
juncture  in  its  affairs,  that  it  should  have  as  its  Faculty  two 

men  so  well  trained,  so  strong,  widely  known  and 
Financial      influential  as  Professors  Pond  and  Woods.     "  The 

year  1835,"  says  Dr.  Pond,^^^  "  was  the  height  of 
the  '  Eastern  Lands  '  speculation,  and  everybody  was  grow- 
ing, or  thought  himself  growing,  rich,  in  the  vicinity  of 
Bangor."  In  June,  1835,  the  State  Conference  was  held  in 
Bangor.  The  Visitors  made  a  long  report  on  the  state  of  the 
Seminary  to  the  Conference."*  The  Professorship  of  System- 
atic Theology  was  reported  as  still  incomplete  in  its  endow- 
ment, only  about  $10,500  having  been  paid,  and  nearly  $6,000 
more  being  needed.  During  the  previous  year  the  Professor- 
ship of  Sacred  Rhetoric  and  Ecclesiastical  History  had  been 
endowed  by  subscription,  to  the  amount  of  $20,000,  by  twenty 
individuals,  most  or  all  of  whom  belonged  to  Penobscot 
county."^  This  sum  was  to  be  paid  in  ten  annual  instalments. 
At  the  end  of  ten  years  half  of  it  was  to  be  expended  in  the 
immediate  support  of  the  incumbent  of  the  chair,  and  the 
remainder,  funded,  be  used  to  provide  for  his  future  support. 
In  Cumberland  county  an  attempt  had  been  made  during 
the  year  to  secure  $15,000,  for  the  purpose  of  endowing  the 
Professorship  of  Biblical  Literature.  Of  this  sum  $8,000  had 
been  already  subscribed,  and  it  was  believed  that  the  remainder 
would  be  procured  in  a  few  months.  The  Library  had  been 
increased  the  previous  year  by  several  hundred  volumes, 
chiefly  by  purchase;  measures  had  been  taken  by  different 
Conferences  in  the  State  to  endow  it;  Kennebec  Conference 

»2  Hist,  of  Bowdoin  College,  by  Cleaveland  and  Packard,  1882,  p.  120;  cf.  Memorials  by 
Professors  Edwards  A.  Park,  and  Charles  C.  Everett. 
"'  Pond,  Autobiog.,  p.  75. 
>"  Conf.  Mins.  for  1835,  p.  5. 
»"  Cf.  Mirror  for  Mar.  5,  1835,  pp.  117f. 


152  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

had  paid  in  part  of  $400  promised,  and  York  Conference  had 
voted  $5,000,  to  be  paid  in  five  years.  Appeal  was  made  for 
the  furnishing  of  Maine  Hall.  Another  building  of  the  same 
size  was  to  be  erected  through  the  beneficence  chiefly  of  a 
liberal  citizen  of  Bangor.  Appeal  was  made  for  permanent 
provision  for  the  support  of  the  Principal  of  the  Classical 
School;  for  a  Chapel  building  which  should  also  house  the 
Library  and  furnish  recitation  rooms;  but  especially,  because 
of  the  high  rents  being  paid,  for  dwelling-houses  for  the  Pro- 
fessors.^^^ 

In  view  of  the  needs  of  the  Seminary,  so  amply  and  clearly 
presented  to  the  Conference  by  their  committee,  and  again 
the  following  day  by  Professor  Pond  himself, 
Confere  ce  Professor  Pond  moved  that  the  Conference  recom- 
mend to  the  Trustees  to  raise  $60,000.  The  spirit 
of  speculation,  pervading  the  whole  community,  was  not 
wanting  in  the  Conference.  Mr.  John  Barker,  a  wealthy 
merchant  of  Bangor,  feeling  that  Dr.  Pond  had  been  too 
"  The  modest  in  his  request,  moved  to  amend  by  making 

Great  Sub-  the  amount  recommended  $100,000.  The  Con- 
scription ference,  acting  as  a  popular  assembly,  and  not 
of  1835  "  merely  by  the  accredited  delegates  of  the  churches, 
voted  forthwith,  by  rising  vote,  and  unanimously,  in  favor  of 
the  larger  amount. ^^^  The  full  amount  was  to  be  subscribed  by 
December  25,  1835,  and  was  to  be  paid  in  four  annual  instal- 
ments, the  first  instalment  falling  due  in  June,  1836.^^^  It 
was  also  understood  that  unpaid  pledges  to  the  previous 
subscription  of  1832-33  were  to  be  merged  in  this  new  sub- 
scription, which  became  known  as  "  the  great  subscription  of 
1835."  ^^^  At  the  same  meeting  of  the  State  Conference  a  pro- 
posal to  endow  a  library  for  the  Society  of  Inquiry  respecting 
Missions  at  the  Seminary  resulted  in  donations  and  subscrip- 

"«  Conf.  Mias.  for  1835,  p.  5;  cf.  Mirror  for  Nov.  19,  1835. 

"'  Conf.  Mins.  for  1835,  pp.  5ff.;  Pond,  Autobiog.,  p.  75;  Pond,  in  Address,  p.  14,  says: 
"  Mr.  Barker  started  the  great  subscription  of  1835." 
"8  Pond,  Address,  p.  10;  Mirror  for  Nov.  19,  1835. 
ii'Pond,  Autobiog.,  p.  75;  Address,  p.  14;  Conf.  Mins.  for  1838,  p.  7. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    153 

tions  to  the  amount  of  between  $700  and  $800.12"  ^yj^^h  the 
subscription  of  $100,000  it  was  proposed  to  build  "  a  large 
Seminary  building,  a  Chapel,  a  workshop,  four  professors' 
houses,  and  a  building  for  the  Classical  School;  endow  the 
remaining  two  and  one-half  professorships;  and  pay  debts, 
fill  up  the  Library,  et  cetera."  ^^i  As  far  as  mere  subscriptions 
and  expectations  went,  the  year  1835  was  high-water  mark  in 
the  finances  of  the  Seminary  during  the  first  century  of  her 
history. 

As  in  the  case  of  the  canvass  of  1832-33,  to  Dr.  Pond  fell  the 
most  of  the  work  of  getting  subscriptions.122  However, 
Rev.  Cyril  Pearl,  a  graduate  of  1832,  was  also  appointed 
agent  by  the  Trustees,  and  as  such  travelled  about  and  ad- 
dressed meetings.123  'j^y^q  canvass  went  on  rapidly  and,  as 
regards  pledges,  successfully.124  gy  the  first  of  December  it 
was  reported  that  even  some  of  the  feebler,  and  in  cases 
pastorless,  churches,  had  subscribed  from  $170  to  $450. 
First  and  Hammond  Street  (estabhshed  in  1833)  Churches  in 
Bangor,  at  a  joint  meeting,  pledged  $9,000.  "  One  gentleman 
in  Bangor  subscribed  between  sixteen  and  seventeen  thousand 
dollars;  another,  seven  thousand;  another,  four  thousand; 
several,  two  thousand;  and  many  men  in  Bangor,  Portland, 
and  other  places,  subscribed  a  thousand  dollars  each."  ^^s  ]gy 
the  time  set  the  whole  amount  was  subscribed,  and  the  fact 
pubhshed  on  the  closing  day  of  the  year.^^^  Nor  was  this  the 
end.  By  June,  1836,  $113,000  had  been  pledged;  i"  and, 
when  the  catalogue  for  the  current  year  was  issued,  the 
amount,  inclusive  of  money  intended  for  the  Classical  School, 
was  $130,000,128 

i2»  Conf.  Mins.  for  1835,  p.  11. 

121  Letter  from  Dr.  Pond,  in  Mirror  for  Nov.  19,  1835. 

122  Pond,  Autobiog.,  p.  75. 

123  Mirror  for  Dec.  3,  1835. 

f*  In  the  Seminary  archives  there  is  a  mass  of  agents'  books,  correspondence,  etc.,  re- 
lating to  the  "  Great  Subscription." 

125  Pond,  Address,  p.  10;  Mirror,  Nov.  26,  p.  62;  Dec.  3,  p.  66;  Dec.  10,  p.  71,  1835. 
i2«  Mirror  for  Dec.  31,  1835. 

127  Conf.  Mins.  for  1836,  p.  11.     The  Treasurer's  report  for  Aug.  30,  1836,  says  that  for 
the  first  time  for  twenty  years  no  note  of  the  Treasurer,  so  far  as  he  knows,  is  unpaid. 

128  Cat.  for  1835-36,  p.  8. 


154  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

"  The  friends  of  the  Seminary,"  says  Dr.  Pond,'29  "  g^p. 
posed,  at  that  time,  that  its  endowment  was  complete,  and 
Disastrous  ^^^*  ^^^  pecuniary  embarrassments  were  at  an  end. 
Issue  of  But  subsequent  events  soon  showed  the  instabihty 
the  Sub-  of  human  affairs,  and  how  httle  dependence  can  be 
scription  placed  upon  the  brightest  earthly  prospects.  This 
great  subscription  was  raised  in  a  time  of  speculation  and  of 
high  fancied  and  seeming  prosperity.  In  the  pecuniary  re- 
verses which  followed,  and  the  consequent  depreciation  of 
almost  all  kinds  of  property,  many  individuals  who  had  sub- 
scribed Uberally  and  in  good  faith,  found  themselves  unable 
to  meet  their  engagements,  or  even  to  pay  their  honest 
debts. ^'°  The  subscription,  therefore,  was  greatly  impaired, 
and  the  Seminary  was  thrown  back  into  necessities  and 
straits." 

"  Of  the  subscription  of  1835,  not  much  more  than  a  third 
was  ever  realized.  And  what  was  paid  came  not  promptly 
at  the  time  specified,  so  that  it  could  be  calculated  on  and 
invested.  It  was  paid  irregularly,  as  individuals  were  able, 
and  as  property  could  be  sold  and  converted  into  money. 
Still  the  subscription  was  a  great  blessing  to  the  Seminary. 
It  enabled  the  Trustees  to  erect  and  furnish  buildings,  to 
make  additions  to  the  library,  and  to  meet  the  current  ex- 
penses of  the  institution  during  the  years  of  pecuniary  revul- 
sion and  distress  which  followed  the  expansion  of  1835. 
Without  it,  it  is  hard  to  see  how  the  Seminary  could  have  been 
kept  in  operation  during  those  distressing  times."  ^^^ 

Counting  on  this  very  liberal  subscription,  pledged  in- 
deed but  not  paid,  it  was  decided  to  carry  out  a  long 
cherished  plan  and  add  to  the  Faculty  a  Professorship 
of  Sacred  Rhetoric  and  Ecclesiastical  History.  At  this 
time,  according  to  Dr.  Pond,   '  Professor  Woods  discharged 

'28  Pond,  Address,  p.  10;  cf.  Autobioff.,  pp.  75f. 

"8  "  An  aged  Christian  gentleman  in  Bangor  subscribed  $16,000  to  endow  a  professorship, 
but  was  never  able  to  pay  a  cent  of  it  " — Pond,  Autobiog.,  p.  75.  Cf.  Treasurer's  reports  for 
Aug.  29,  1837,  and  succeeding  years. 

"'  Pond,  Address,  p.  10. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    155 

the  duties  of  the  chair  of  Biblical  Literature/^^  and  Dr. 
Pond  did  all  the  rest,  giving  instruction  in  church  historj^ 
church  polity,  homiletics  and  pastoral  duties,  as 
Sacred  ^^^^  ^^  ^^  systematic  theology.'  ^^^  The  establish- 
Rhetoric  ment  of  the  new  chair  had  been  officially 
and  Ec-  contemplated  for  some  years.  The  catalogues 
clesiastical  for  1833-34  and  1834-35  give  it  among  the 
Ki- i7h  "  c^^i^s  ^^  t^^  Faculty  but  without  an  incumbent. 
A  subscription  for  the  chair  had  been  opened 
early  in  1835,  and  of  the  proposed  $20,000,  $15,000  was 
reported  subscribed  by  fifteen  individuals  in  Bangor  in 
March  of  this  year.^^*  The  catalogue  of  1835-36,  in  con- 
nection with  the  name  of  the  chair,  announces  that  the  chair 
was  endowed  and  would  be  "  filled  as  soon  as  practicable." 
At  the  Anniversary  of  1836,  falling  on  the  last  Wednesday  of 
August  instead  of,  as  for  the  previous  six  years,  on  the  second 
Wednesday  of  September,  Professor  Woods  was  inaugurated, 
dwelling  in  his  inaugural  address  chiefly  upon  the  importance 
of  the  study  of  the  Bible  growing  out  of  the  Protestant  doctrine 
of  the  right  of  free  interpretation  of  it.^^^  At  the  same  time 
Coming  of  it  was  announced  that  the  Rev.  George  Shepard, 
Professor  for  the  previous  eight  years  pastor  of  the  South 
Shepard  Church,  Hallowell,  Maine,  had  been  called  to  the 
new  chair  of  Rhetoric  and  History,^^^  He  accepted  the  call, 
to  a  chair  which  all  supposed  was  securely  endowed. ^^^  Dr. 
Shepard  had  already  made  for  himself  a  name  as  preacher 
which  was  known  beyond  the  bounds  of  the  State,  and  his 
church  surrendered  him  with  the  utmost  reluctance.  In 
fact,  under  pressure  of  his  church,  and  by  advice  of  friends, 
he  had  refused  the  call  when  first  presented  to  him,  but  on  its 


'"  It  would  appear  that  Prof.  Woods  at  first  had  assistance  in  Hebrew  instruction ;  see 
Mirror,  Aug.  9,  1838. 

133  Pond,  Autohiog.,  p.  76. 

1"  Letter  of  E.  Adams,  in  Letter-Book,  under  date  of  Mar.  28,  1835. 

'35  Memorial  of  President  Woods,  by  Professor  C.  C.  Everett,  p.  10. 

i3«  Mirror  for  Sept.  8,  p.  18,  and  Sept.  15,  p.  22,  1836. 

"'  See  post,  pp.  163ff. 


156  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

renewal  had  yielded. ^^^  Professor  Shepard  at  once  organized 
in  part  the  work  of  his  chair,  giving  lectures  on  the  history, 
principles,  precepts  and  uses  of  Rhetoric  and  Oratory;  and  on 
Homiletics,  treating  of  Style  of  the  Pulpit,  and  Sacred  Elo- 
quence. There  were  critical  exercises  in  elocution,  criticism 
of  sermons  and  plans,  the  study  of  distinguished  models  of 
oratory,  ancient  and  modern,  and  reviews  of  the  sermons  of 
eminent  preachers,  with  critical  essays.  There  were  also  free 
discussions,  occasionally  conducted  in  forensic  form,  on  various 
topics  connected  with  the  business  of  preaching.^'^  Though 
the  title  of  Professor  Shepard's  chair  included  Ecclesiastical 
History,  the  work  in  this  department  continued  to  be  done 
by  Dr.  Pond.  The  catalogue  for  1837-38  assigns  to  Professor 
Shepard  the  work  of  Sacred  Rhetoric  only,  and  has  a  new 
chair  in  blank  of  Ecclesiastical  History,  announcing  that 
until  the  Professorship  is  provided  for,  the  labors  of  it  are 
divided  between  the  other  Professors.""  Professor  Shepard 
was  inaugurated  on  Wednesday,  August  30, 1837,  in  connection 
with  the  Anniversary.  The  subject  of  his  address  was  "  Effec- 
tive Preaching,  Its  Characteristics  and  Its  Culture."  "^ 

Thus  the  three  chairs  at  the  Seminary,  so  long  striven  for, 
were  finally  filled  by  three  men  of  very  diverse  character  and 
Rapid  In-  ability,  but  with  a  strength  and  efficiency  prob- 
crease  of  ably  not  excelled  in  any  other  Seminary  of  the  time. 
Students  The  influence  of  so  strong  a  Faculty  was  at  once 
felt  in  the  steady  and  remarkable  increase  in  the  number  of 
students:  in  1833-34,  there  was  a  total  of  14  only ;  in  1834-35,  of 
28;  in  1835-36,  of  45;  in  1836-37,  of  49;  and  in  1837-38,  of  50. 

In  this  same  year,  1836,  and  under  the  same  impulse 
of  the  great  subscription,  the  Trustees  proceeded  to  erect 
another  Seminary  building,  known  as  "  Commons,"  or 
"  the     Commons     House,"     at     an      expense      of      nearly 

1"  See  his  letters  to  the  Trustees  of  Aug.  23  and  Sept.  22,  1836.      Cf .  Mirror,  Sept.  15, 
1836,  p.  22. 

"»  Cat.  for  1836-37,  p.  11. 

"»  Cat.  for  1837-38,  p.  4;  cf.  Conf.  Mins.  for  1839,  p.  14. 

1"  Mirror,  Sept.  7,  1837,  p.  18. 


O  "3 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    157 

$6,000.^^2  It  was  to  take  the  place  of  the  old  Commons 
House,  which,  as  we  have  seen,  was  turned  over  to  the 
Erection  of  exclusive  use  of  the  Classical  School  from  1836 
"  The  till    1839.     The    new    Commons    House    was    to 

Commons"  serve  the  students  not  only  as  a  boarding 
house  but  also  as  an  infirmary.  As  such  it  found  abundant 
use  the  very  next  year  because  of  an  outbreak  of  fever 
among  the  students,  resulting  in  one  death.^^^ 

The  collection  on  pledges  to  "  the  great  subscription  of 
1835  "  went  on  slowly  and  with  much  difficulty.  Most  of  the 
Financial  larger  subscriptions  were  deemed  safe,  many  being 
Embarrass-  effectually  secured. ^^  By  September,  1836,  the 
ment  Treasurer   had   received   less   than   $4,000   above 

current  expenses  and  what  was  necessary  for  taking  up  out- 
standing notes;  and  on  the  first  of  May,  1837,  less  than  $9,000 
in  all  had  been  realized  of  the  $100,000;  by  June  of  this  latter 
year  $5,000  was  needed  to  meet  obligations,  and  the  Trustees 
were  forced  to  make  loans. ^^^  During  the  year  1837-38  less 
than  $7,000  was  collected,  not  enough  to  meet  the  current 
expenses  of  the  Seminary,  and  in  consequence  the  Trustees 
were  obUged  to  make  further  loans.  Earnest  appeal  was 
made  to  the  churches  to  make  good  if  possible  the  losses  on 
the  pledges  of  individuals.  No  more  new  buildings  had,  of 
course,  been  erected,  not  even  the  much  needed  and  long 
promised  residences  for  the  Professors.^*^  In  June,  1839,  the 
State  Conference  was  informed  that  a  little  more  than 
$110,000  was  still  due  the  Seminary  on  the  total  of  $135,000 
of  subscriptions,  notes,  etc.  Of  this  amount  $32,620  was 
considered  lost,  $34,977  was  considered  doubtful,  and  only 
$42,638  was  deemed  good,  and  even  this  was  likely  to  be  years 
in  liquidation. ^^^     Like  many  other  institutions  in  the  land 

>«  Pond,  Address,  p.  11;  Auiobiog.,  p.  80;  Conf.  Mins.  for  1837,  p.  6. 
»«  Conf.  Mins.  for  1838,  p.  8. 
>"  Conf.  Mins.  for  1838,  p.  7. 
"5  Conf.  Mins.  for  1837,  pp.  5f. 
i«  Conf.  Mins.  for  1838,  p.  7. 

1"  Conf.  Mins.  for  1839,  p.  14,  and  compare  detailed  statements  in  letter  of  E.  Adams, 
of  Nov.  13.  1850. 


158  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

during  those  trying  years,  the  Seminary  was  seriously  em- 
barrassed. 

In  Heu  of  new  dwelHng  liouses  for  members  of  the  Faculty, 
so  long  promised,  the  Trustees  found  it  expedient  to  alter  and 
Material  refit  the  "  old  Commons  House,"  at  an  expense  of 
Improve-  about  two  thousand  dollars."^  This  building,  con- 
ments  taining  at  least  eighteen  rooms  for  students,  opening 

off  a  central  hall-way,  was  now  divided  by  a  central  partition, 
running  from  front  to  rear,  into  two  residences,  and  was 
thoroughly  refitted.  The  "  Dining-hall,"  which  probably 
stood  in  the  rear  of  "  the  Commons,"  was  turned  around  and 
attached  to  the  rear  of  the  main  structure,  being  likewise 
divided  into  two  equal  parts  and  thoroughly  refitted. ^^^  Into 
this  building  moved  Professor  Pond  and  Professor  Shepard, 
the  former  into  the  north  end,  where  he  resided  till  his  death 
in  1882;  the  latter  into  the  south  end,  where  he  resided,  also 
till  his  death,  in  1868.  The  northerly  residence  was  occupied, 
in  succession  to  Dr.  Pond,  by  Professor  Ropes  and  his  family 
from  1883  to  December,  1915.  The  southerly  residence  was 
occupied,  after  Professor  Shepard's  death,  successively  by 
Professor  Barbour  from  1868  to  1877,  by  Dr.  Hamlin  from 
1877  to  1880,  by  Professor  Stearns  from  1880  to  1892,  by 
Professor  Beckwith  from  1892  to  1905,  by  Professor  Lyman 
from  1905  to  1913,  and  finally  by  Professor  Moulton  from  1913 
to  the  present  time. 

It  may  well  be  noted  here  that  certain  other  material  im- 
provements on  the  Seminary  grounds  were  made  not  long 
after  the  remodeling  of  the  "  old  Commons  House."  In  1843 
a  new  fence,  of  pickets,  was  built  about  the  entire  premises, 
the  material  being  furnished  in  part  and  also  a  part  of  the 
labor,  by  persons  who  were  indebted  to  the  Seminary,  while 
nearly  the  whole  of  the  material  was  worked  up,  and  the  fence 

"8  See  statement  of  E.  Adams,  Treasurer,  in  the  Mirror  for  Sept.  12,  1S39,  p.  23;  also 
Treasurer's  reports  for  1S40. 

'"  See  cout'art  for  tho  altrrations  on  file.  Near  th.-j  "  old  Commons  House  "  also  stood 
a  barn  u.sed  by  the  Profi's:-!ors.  This,  aft^r  beinf;  somewhat  enlarged,  was  attached  to  the 
remodeled  house  in  1813;  see  Treasuiei's  report  for  13x3. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    159 

in  part  erected,  by  the  students,  without  cost  to  the  Seminar3^ 
This  was  no  small  matter  when  the  Seminary  was  in  debt  over 
$11,000,150 

In  1844  and  the  following  year  more  than  two  hundred  and 
fifty  elm,  maple  and  cherry  trees  were  set  out  on  the  grounds, 
the  beginning  of  the  fine  wood  which  now  adorns  the  Seminary 
premises.  Some  ten  years  later,  many  of  the  original  settings 
had  to  be  renewed.  It  appears  that  the  expense  of  the  plant- 
ing in  1844  was  borne  by  the  students.^^^ 

On  July  1,  1839,  Professor  Woods,  after  four  years  of  service 
Resignation  in  the  chair  of  Biblical  Literature,  resigned  his 
of  Profes-  place  to  assume  the  office  of  President  of  Bowdoin 
sor  Woods  College.  Speaking  of  his  work  at  Bangor,  Pro- 
fessor Everett  says: 

"  He  showed  a  wonderful  fitness  for  the  office  of  teacher.     In  this  he  was 

helped  by  his  conversational  powers,  and  by  his  exhaustive  reading  in 

p,  .     connection  with  the  subjects  taught.     He  met  the  students 

in  the  class-room  as  if  they  had  been  his  equals.     He  won 

Z£LtlOIl 

their  confidence,  so  that  they  expressed  their  own  thoughts 
with  the  utmost  freedom.  If  their  views  were  crude  and  ill-formed,  they 
discovered  it  by  no  word  or  intimation  of  his,  but  by  the  light  which 
he  threw  upon  them.  .  .  . 

"  In  Bangor  we  meet,  if  not  more  real,  yet  more  marked  traces  than 
before  of  that  reactionary  tendency  which  seemed  at  times  to  separate 
him  so  widely  from  those  about  him.  His  life  there  was  very  important 
in  his  intellectual  development,  if,  as  would  seem  to  be  the  case,  he  then 
for  the  first  time  became  famihar  with  the  writings  of  De  Maistre,  an 
author  who  exerted  a  marked  influence  upon  his  thought."  ^^^ 

Professor  Edwards  A.  Park,  in  his  "Memorial  of  Professor 
Woods,"  speaks  similarly  of  him: 

"  During  his  two  years  residence  in  New  York  he  had  extended  his 
investigations  in  the  department  of  Biblical  criticism.  He  therefore  felt 
at  home  in  his  new  professorship.  Young  men  of  high  promise  were 
attracted  to  the  Seminary  by  the  fame  of  his  accomplishments.  One  of 
his  pupils  who  has  now  attained  a  world-wide    celebrity  has  written: 

""  See  Treasurer's  report  for  1843. 

'"  See  Treasurer's  report  for  1845,  and  sundry  bills  for  1844. 

"2  Discourse  before  Bowdoin  College  and  the  Maine  Hist.  So.,  July  9,  1S79,  pp.  lOf. 


160  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

'  I  entertained  a  profound  admiration  for  the  Professor's  scholarship. 
To  few  young  men  had  the  world  of  thought  opened  its  gates  so  widely. 
He  had  the  faculty  of  inspiring  his  scholars;  he  made  them  feel  that  their 
studies  demanded  their  most  earnest  effort.  He  made  them  see  that  they 
were  entering  upon  a  road  hung  with  fruit  on  either  hand.  They  had  a 
sense  of  reward  in  all  their  labors.  They  were  not  beating  the  air.  In 
this  view  of  the  Professor's  character  he  seemed  to  be  one  of  the  elect  of 
God,  chosen  for  distinguished  services  in  his  kingdom.'  "  "' 

Professor  Woods  continued  in  editorial  charge  of  the 
Literary  and  Theological  Review  "  after  he  came  to  Bangor 
.  till  1837,  when  the  stress  of  his  class-room  work  ob- 
W  k"  ^Sed  him  to  relinquish  his  care  of  it.  Aside  from  his 
editorials,  articles  and  translations  contributed  to 
the  "  Review,"  he  left  no  theological  works.  "  His  affluence 
of  theological  learning  was  never  afterwards  developed  in  any 
published  treatise  or  even  essay.  Notwithstanding  all  his 
extensive  preparations,  he  ceased  at  the  early  age  of  thirty 
years  to  be  a  theological  author.  .  .  .  The  riches  of  his  theo- 
logical literature,  however,  were  not  lost.  They  were  a 
treasure  in  his  Bowdoin  lecture-room.  He  wrote  his  letters 
deep  on  the  hearts  of  his  pupils. "^^^  The  office  of  President 
at  Bowdoin  he  held  till  1866;  and  then,  being  in  his  sixtieth 
year,  he  resigned.  During  the  next  year  he  spent  some  time  in 
Europe  in  the  interests  of  the  Maine  Historical  Society.  The 
fruits  of  his  researches  while  in  Europe  appeared  in  the  first 
two  volumes  of  the  "  Documentary  History  of  Maine,"  issued 
by  the  Historical  Society.  In  1873  a  fire  destroyed  the  most 
of  his  highly  valued  library,  and  his  manuscripts.  He  never 
recovered  from  the  shock  of  the  disaster.  Repeated  attacks 
of  paralysis  resulted  in  the  gradual  decline  of  his  brilliant 
powers,  and  he  died  December  24,  1878.  He  was  buried, 
at  his  own  request,  in  the  quiet  little  cemetery  of  Andover 
Seminary,  where  lie  the  remains  of  so  many  able  and  famous 
theologians  and  teachers. 

■63  "  TheLife  and  Character  of  Leonard  Wooda,  D.D.,  LL.D.,"  1880,  p.  32. 
'"  Park,  as  above,  pp.  42f. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    161 

On  the  same  day  on  which  Professor  Woods'  resignation  was 
accepted  by  the  Trustees/^^  the  Rev.  Daniel  Talcott  Smith, 
Coming  of  ^f  Newbury  port,  Mass.,  was  elected  his  successor. 
Professor  and  was  inaugurated  at  the  Anniversary  of  August, 
D.  Talcott  1840.  Professor  Smith  ^^^  was  born  in  Newbury- 
Smith  poj.^.^  Mass.,  March  7,  1813.  He  entered  the 
Sophomore  class  at  Amherst  College  in  1828,  and  was 
graduated  in  1831.  He  received  his  theological  training 
at  Andover,  graduating  there  in  1834.  During  his  Senior 
year  he  was  employed  as  instructor  in  Sacred  Literature,  and 

continued  in  that  position  till  1836.^"  He  was 
j^^  ordained  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  of 

Sherburne,  Mass.,  December  6,  1836.  In  this 
position  he  continued  till  October,  1838,  when  he  was  obliged 
by  serious  illness  to  resign.  He  probably  resided  in  New- 
buryport  till,  with  health  in  some  measure  restored,  he 
accepted  his  call  to  Bangor.  He  entered  upon  his  duties  at 
Bangor  at  the  opening  of  the  academic  year  1839-40,  so  that 
there  was  no  break  in  the  work  of  his  department.  He  came 
to  the  chair  with  a  fine  reputation  as  a  teacher.  Dr.  Samuel 
Harris,  in  his  "  Memorial  of  Dr.  Pond,"  says  of  him:  "  It  was 
my  good  fortune  that  the  Junior  class  of  which  I  was  a  member 
in  Andover  Theological  School,  had  Dr.  Talcott,  who  had  just 
completed  his  professional  studies,  as  their  instructor  in 
Hebrew;  and  a  more  efficient  and  successful  teacher  I  never 
knew."^^^  The  three  chairs  of  Theology,  Biblical  Literature 
and  Sacred  Rhetoric  thus  continued  to  be  ably  filled. 

A  new  danger  now  threatened  the  Seminary.  It  had  lost 
Professor  Woods  to  Bowdoin  College;  it  now  was  in  danger 
of  losing  Professor  Shepard,  whose  reputation  had  continued 

'"Pond,  Address,  p.  11,  and  Autobiog.,  p.  SO,  makes  the  date  August,  1839;  Professor 
Talcott  in  a  personal  statement  for  the  Gen.  Cat.  of  1901,  says  it  was  July.  The  official 
call  for  the  meeting  to  act  on  Prof.  Wood's  resignation,  still  on  file,  makes  the  date  Aug.  13, 
1839.     See  Mirror  for  Aug.  22,  1839,  p.  10. 

'**  His  name  was  changed  to  Daniel  Smith  Talcott  in  1863. 

15'  See  Gen.  Cat.  of  And.  Theol.  Sem.,  1808-1908,  under  class  of  1834. 

158  Quoted  in  Pond,  Autobiog.,  p.  81.  See  the  Memorial  Address  in  full  in  Conf.  Mine., 
1882,  p.  111. 


162  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

to  spread  since  he  came  to  Bangor.  For  the  threatened  loss 
there  was  cause  not  only  in  the  delight  which  churches  took 
Loss  of  ^^  ^^^  preaching,  but  also  in  the  financial  condition 
Professor  of  the  Seminary,  which  continued  very  much  de- 
Shepard  pressed.^^^  In  1840  the  Seminary  is  reported  as 
Threatened  having  property  valued  at  over  $100,000,  but  much 
of  it  was  either  unavailable  or  worthless  paper,  while  the 
debts  of  the  Institution  amounted  to  $7,500.  The  value  of 
the  Seminary,  however,  to  the  State  is  represented  as  so  great, 
having  already  furnished  seventy  licensed  preachers  then 
laboring  in  the  State,  that  it  must  not  be  abandoned. ^^^  The 
Because  of  financial  condition  in  1841  is  reported  as  much  the 
Financial  same  as  in  1840.  Such  money  as  had  been  realized 
Embarrass-  from  "  the  great  subscription  "  had  been  expended 
ment  j^  buildings,  furniture  and  books.     "  Each  of  the 

three  professors  is  entitled  to  a  salary  of  one  thousand  dollars 
a  year,  exclusive  of  house  rent.  For  some  years  past  it  ap- 
pears their  salaries  have  not  been  paid;  which  has  subjected 
them  to  much  inconvenience.  They  receive  something  yearly 
for  their  services  in  preaching  to  the  destitute  churches,  but 
it  is  said  less  than  they  give  the  Seminary."  The  Seminary 
continued  to  be  in  debt  some  $7,000,  "  for  services  rendered 
and  money  hired."  ^^^  In  1842,  it  is  reported  that,  despite 
the  fact  that "  a  liberal  and  excellent  family  in  Massachusetts,*®^ 
to  whom  the  Institution  was  indebted  in  the  sum  of  $2,000, 
together  with  half  a  year's  interest  on  the  same,  has  generously 
relinguished  their  claim  on  the  Seminary,"  still  the  Institution 
was  in  an  embarrassed  condition;  the  salaries  of  the  Professors 
had  not  been  paid,  and  in  consequence  they  had  been  forced  to 
borrow  money  to  a  considerable  extent  to  meet  their  necessary 
family  expenses.*®'     The  Conference  Visitors  well  say,  "  It  is 

"»  See  letter  of  Prof.  Shepard  to  the  Trustees,  of  date  Aug.  29, 1839,  stating  hia  willingness 
to  resign  on  account  of  the  pecuniary  embarrassments  of  the  Seminary. 

"» Conf.  Mins.  for  18iO,  p.  9. 

'61  Conf.  Mins.  for  1841,  p.  6. 

'•'  The  Waldo  family  of  Worcester,  for  whom  later  the  chair  of  History  was  named. 

ma  ■poT  a  minutely  detailed  report  of  the  financial  condition  of  the  Seminary  at  thi<( 
juncture  see  Treasurer's  report  for  1842,  by  Charles  A.  Stackpole  who  had  succeeded 
Kliashil)  Adum.s  ia  1841. 


Q 

in 

C 

OS 

C/5 

<J 

o 

-1 

O 

O 

i? 

c; 

Q 

CS 

-3 

<J 

b 

y. 

y 

o 

f/1 

M 

I-; 

0 

> 

o 

u 

w 

« 

u 

ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL   1859  163 

perfectly  obvious  that  this  state  of  things  cannot  continue." 
The  greater  part  of  their  report  is  spent  in  detaiUng  reasons 
why  the  Institution  ought  not  to  be  suspended;  and  they  close 
with  a  series  of  resolutions  on  the  importance  of  the  Seminary, 
and  recommend  to  the  Trustees  to  undertake  and  complete 
the  endowment,  as  soon  as  it  can  be  done  with  any  prospect 
of  success,  of  the  three  existing  Professorships.  They  also 
recommend  to  the  churches  the  raising  by  collections  of  at 
least  $3,000  for  current  expenses. ^^"^  The  report  on  the  state 
of  the  Seminary  by  the  Visitors  of  1843  is  of  similar  tenor,  only 
the  note  of  anxiety  is  deeper  and  the  appeal  more  urgent. 
Small  donations  had  come  from  individuals.  Five  hundred 
dollars  from  a  gentleman  in  Massachusetts,  a  legacy  of  $1,000, 
and  a  gift  of  £50  sterling  by  Lord  Ashburton,  the  Enghsh  com- 
missioner for  the  settlement  of  the  Northeastern  Boundary 
controversy, ^^^  are  mentioned  with  almost  pathetic  satisfaction. 
The  general  contribution  recommended  to  the  churches  the 
previous  year  was  tried  and  failed.  Times  were  quite  dif- 
ferent from  1835.  It  looked  as  if  the  Trustees  would  have 
to  dispose  of  the  real  estate  and  invested  funds  they  controlled, 
at  ruinous  prices,  merely  to  pay  debts,  or  to  pay  current 
expenses  a  few  j^ears  longer;  then  what  for  the  future?  ^^^ 

But  by  1844  matters  had  grown  even  worse.  The  imme- 
diate property  of  the  Seminary,  its  site,  buildings,  library  and 
Financial  furniture,  of  course,  brought  no  income,  and  could 
Situation  not  well  be  alienated.  The  rest  of  the  Seminary's 
Grows  possessions    consisted    of    bank    stock    and    some 

Worse  ^yjjj^  lands,  the  value  of  the  latter  being  merely 

nominal;  and  no  part  of  this  property,  if  disposed  of  at  forced 
sale,  would  bring  enough  to  liquidate  the  debts  of  the  Institu- 
tion,   which   that   year   amounted   to   $11,000.^"     Professor 

i6<  Conf.  Mins.,  1842,  p.  7.  This  report  was  printed  in  full  in  the  Mirror  for  July  14, 
1S42,  and  was  reproduced  in  part  as  a  circular  letter,  signed  by  Rev.  J.  Maltby,  then  Secre- 
tary of  the  Trustees,  to  be  sent  to  benevolent  persons.  See  copies  in  the  archives,  and  two 
subscription  books  containing  small  amounts. 

'^  See  Lord  Ashburton's  letter  on  file. 

"6  Conf.  Mins.  for  184.3,  p.  7. 

""  Treasurer's  report  for  1844. 


164  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Shepard's  salary  of  a  thousand  dollars  for  the  previous  year 
had  been  paid  not  by  the  Trustees  but  by  a  number  of  his 
friends,  chiefly  in  the  Kennebec  Valley,  whence  he  had  come 
to  the  Institution.^^^  Such  a  state  of  things,  not  only  long 
continued  but  showing  no  signs  of  improving,  must  needs 
cause  serious  questioning  on  the  part  of  the  Faculty.  Why 
should  able  and  widely  known  men  continue  to  give  the  larger 
part  of  their  services,  with  salaries  unpaid,  and  with  no  pros- 
pect of  endowment  insuring  the  payment  of  their  salaries  for 
the  future?  If  the  members  of  the  Faculty  did  not  ask  such  a 
question  of  the  Trustees,  they  must  have  asked  it  of  their  own 
hearts  many  times  in  the  course  of  this  succession  of  lean 
years. 

During  the  previous  year,  1843-44,  two  of  the  three  mem- 
bers of  the  Faculty  had  received  tempting  invitations  to  other 
Offers  to  fields  of  labor.  Professor  Shepard  was  first  offered 
Professor  the  Professorship  of  Christian  Theology  in  Auburn 
Shepard  Seminary,  and  then  twice  the  Presidency  of  Am- 
of  other  herst  College. ^^^  By  neither  of  the  men  were  any 
Positions  q£  ^j^g  offers  accepted,  much  to  the  gratification  of 
the  Trustees  and  all  friends  of  the  Seminary.  Naturally  the 
attempt  to  remove  them  was  the  cause  of  a  very  urgent 
appeal  ^^°  to  the  churches  of  the  State,  and  to  benevolent  men 
regardless  of  residence,  to  come  to  the  assistance  of  the  Semi- 
nary in  its  danger  to  the  amount  of  $50,000.  It  was  hoped 
that  the  churches  in  the  Kennebec  Valley,  the  scene  of  Pro- 
fessor Shepard's  pastoral  work,  would  endow  his  chair,  and 
that  the  third  chair  would  be  cared  for  by  friends  in  other  parts 
of  the  State. ^^^  Before  any  practical  steps  to  this  end  were 
taken,  it  was  apparently  necessary  that  more  pressure  than 
the  recommendation  of  any  committee  of  Visitors  should  be 

"8  Conf.  Mins.  for  1844,  p.  9;  Mirror  for  Mar.  7,  1844,  p.  126.  The  subscription  paper 
is  on  file. 

i6»Conf.  Mins.  for  1844,  p.  8;  Mirror  for  Mar.  7,  21,  and  Sept.  5,  1844;  Memorial  Dis- 
course by  Prof.  D.  S.  Talcott,  in  Sermons,  by  Geo.  Shepard,  D.D.,  1868,  p.  xviii.  Dr.  Pond 
had  been  offered  the  chair  at  Auburn  before  it  was  offered  to  Prof.  Shepard. 

'■">  Cf.  Mirror,  May  20,  1845,  p.  174. 

)"  Conf.  Mins.  for  1844,  p.  9. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859      165 

brought  to  bear  upon  those  interested.  In  the  spring  of 
1845/^^  Professor  Shepard  was  invited  to  become  the  pastor 
of  the  Pilgrim  Congregational  Church,  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
A  much  larger  salary  than  he  could  expect  to  receive  at  Bangor 
_.    . ,  was  offered  him,  and  a  large  committee  of  the 

to  Leave  church  came  on  to  Bangor  to  insure  the  acceptance 
Unless  of  the  call.  Professor  Shepard  promised  to  leave 
Professor-  unless  his  Professorship  should  be  sohdly  endowed 
ship  En-      before  a  certain  early  date.     Dr.  Pond's  account  of 

what  followed  is  worth  quoting  verbatim  :  "I  felt 
that  it  was  time  for  the  friends  of  the  Seminary  to  bestir  them- 
selves. I  went  first  of  all  to  that  generous  and  reliable  friend 
of  the  Seminary,  Hon.  G.  W.  Pickering.  As  I  entered  the 
room,  Mr.  Pickering  welcomed  me,  and  said:  '  Dr.  Pond,  I 
know  what  you  have  come  for,'  and  at  once,  almost  without 
solicitation,  pledged,  and  secured  by  mortgage  of  his  own 

dwelling-house,  $5,000.  I  secured  myself  the  whole 
Ed  t  subscription,  and  that,  too,  in  the  space  of  a  week's 

time,  and  by  the  liberality  chiefly  of  Bangor 
Christians, ^^^  and  the  endowment  was  completed.  These 
friends  are  entitled  to  the  credit  of  saving  the  Seminary;  for 
if  Professor  Shepard  had  left.  Professor  Talcott  and  I  should 
have  resigned,  and  the  Seminary,  to  all  human  appearance, 
would  have  been  irrevocably  ruined.  But  the  subscription 
was  raised  and  the  Seminary  saved."  ^"^^ 

Great  as  was  the  credit  due  the  earliest  Instructors  in  the 
Seminary,  especially  Ashmun,  Fowler  and  John  Smith,  for 
devotion  and  sacrifice  in  the  years  of  small  things,  no  less 
credit  was  due  these  three  Professors,  Pond,  Shepard  and  D. 
Talcott  Smith,  during  the  trying  years,  1836-1845,  when  each 

1"  Pond,  Address,  p.  11,  and  Autobiog.,  p.  81,  says  1847;  but  see  Conf.  Mins.  for  1845, 
p.  10. 

1"  Conf.  Mins.  for  1845,  p.  10,  says  "  seven  ";  the  seven,  and  the  amounts  they  pledged 
were  as  follows:  G.  W.  Pickering,  S5,000;  A.  H.  Merrill,  James  Crosby,  Nathanael 
Harlow  and  John  McDonald,  81,666.67  each;  William  H.  Dow,  $2,500;  Timothy  Crosby, 
$850.  Dr.  Pond  collected  $1,700  more,  making  a  total  of  $16,716.68.  See  T.  R.  for  May  11, 
1864,  and  Treasurer's  report  for  1845. 

"4  Pond,  Address,  pp.  llf.;  Autobiog.,  pp.  Slf.    Cf.  Conf.  Mins.  for  1845,  p.  10. 


166  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

year  it  seemed  as  though  the  Institution  could  be  carried  no 
longer.  The  loyalty  of  these  men  to  the  Seminary,  accen- 
tuating their  already  wide-spread  influence  and  increasing 
fame,  despite  the  poverty  of  the  Institution,  called  together  in 
the  year  1844-45  the  largest  number  of  students,  fifty-three, 
yet  enrolled  in  any  one  year. 

In  addition  to  the  endowment,  partial  at  least,  pledged  for 
Professor  Shepard's  chair,  '  annuities,  nearly  or  quite  sufficient 
Further  to  pay  the  salaries  of  the  other  two  professors,  were 
Financial  secured  for  a  series  of  years ;  so  that  the  pecuniary 
Assistance  concerns  of  the  Seminary  were  in  a  manageable  con- 
dition, and  the  Trustees  had  opportunity,  without  hurry 
or  distraction,  to  establish  permanent  endowments,  which 
might  begin  to  be  productive  when  the  annuities  should  cease.' 

'  The  real  estate  held  by  the  Seminary  had  appreciated  in 
value,  and  some  of  it  had  been  made  available  for  the  pay- 
ment of  a  portion  of  the  heavy  debt  under  which  the  Institu- 
tion staggered.  .  .  .  The  salaries  of  the  Professors  had  been 
paid.  The  finances  of  the  Seminary  were  thus  in  all  respects 
improved,  and  its  prospects  in  this  regard  were  never  so  full 
of  promise  as  at  that  time.'  So  the  Conference  Visitors  for 
1845  judged;  ^'^^  the  sequel  showed  that  all  difficulties  were 
not  yet  removed. 

During  the  year  1845-46  a  bequest  of  $6,000  was  received 
from  the  estate  of  Mr.  Daniel  Waldo,  of  Worcester,  and  in  part 
Finances  was  assigned  to  the  chair  of  Sacred  Rhetoric,  but 
Still  Un-  in  1847  this  chair  was  still  the  only  one  endowed, 
satisfactory  The  property  of  the  Seminary  amounted  to 
$134,000,  but  less  than  $40,000  were  at  the  disposal  of  the 
Trustees,  the  remainder,  far  the  larger  part,  consisting  largely 
of  unavailable  notes  and  pledges.  Current  expenses  were 
from  $4,000  to  $4,500,  and  habilities  were  $14,000.i^«  The 
financial  situation  in  1848  remained  about  as  the  previous 

'"  Conf.  Mins.  for  1845,  p.  9. 

I'o  Conf.  Mins.  for  1847,  p.  11.     Cf.  Treasurer's  reports  for  the  current  years. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    167 

year.  The  chair  of  Theology  is  reported  in  the  way  of  being 
endowed  without  appeal  to  the  churches.  Appeal  is  made, 
however,  for  $30,000,  to  endow  the  chair  of  Biblical  Literature, 
and  to  build  another  building  to  serve  as  Chapel  and  Library. 
The  appeal  is  reenforced  this  year,  as  the  previous  year,  by 
reference  to  the  repeated  calls  members  of  the  Faculty  had 
received  to  more  lucrative  fields  of  labor  both  in  colleges  and 
in  churches.^"  Conditions  remained  practically  unaltered 
during  the  two  succeeding  years,^'^^  except  that  the  Trustees 
at  their  annual  meeting  in  August,  1849,  voted  to  attempt  to 
raise  the  $30,000  above  mentioned  within  the  year,  but, 
when  the  Visitors  of  the  Conference  made  their  annual 
report  to  Conference  in  June,  1850,  the  year  being  nearly  up, 
there  had  apparently  been  little  advance  made,  since  the 
report  closes  with  an  expression  merely  of  "  approbation  of 
the  resolution  oi  the  Trustees."  ^^^  In  1850  Treasurer  Ehashib 
Adams  reports  over  $10,000  as  due  the  three  Professors.^^° 
In  fact,  the  Trustees  had  practically  sold  a  part  of  the  land 
given  them  by  Mr.  Davenport,  whether  because  so  hard 
pressed  for  money  does  not  appear.  On  October  26,  1850, 
this  body  by  their  Treasurer,  Mr.  Ehashib  Adams,  in  con- 
sideration of  the  sum  of  six  hundred  dollars,  had  leased  for 
999  years  to  Mr.  WilUam  T.  Hilhard,  who  owned  adjoining 
property  on  Cedar  Street,  that  portion  of  the  Davenport 
estate  which  lay  westerly  of  Carmel  road,  now  Hammond 
Street,  triangular  in  shape,  and  because  of  its  situation  of  little 
practical  value. ^^^ 

Well  might  Mr.  Adams  say,  in  his  final  report  as  Treasurer, 
for  the  year  1850-51,  "  For  several  years  we  have  been  hving 
on  the  very  scraps  of  property  which  might  be  picked  up, 
until  there  is  very  little  more  to  be  gathered.     But,  with  all 

>"  Conf.  Mins.  for  1848,  p.  20. 

»'8  Conf.  Mins.  for  1849,  p.  28,  and  for  1850,  p.  24.      Cf.  Mirror,  Sept.  12,  1850,  pp.  29,  30. 

•"'  Conf.  Mins.  for  1850,  p.  24,  and  cf.  reference,  in  the  report  for  1851,  p.  21,  to  the 
financial  conditions  of  the  previous  year. 

'80  See  letter  to  Rev.  S.  H.  Hayes,  of  Nov.  13,  1850. 

■8'  See  Indenture  in  the  office  of  the  Register  of  Deeds  for  Penobscot  county,  Vol.  209, 
p.  178. 


168  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

our  poverty,  the  credit  of  the  Seminary  has  been  main- 
tained." 

A  turn  in  the  finances  of  the  Seminary,  however,  was  at 
hand.  Perhaps  the  fact  that  the  goal  set  by  the  Trustees  was 
A  New  ^^^  ^6ss  ambitious  than  had  been  the  goal  of  the 
Subscrip-  speculative  year  1835,  had  something  to  do  with 
tion  it.     Possibly  a  comparatively  recent  change  in  the 

Started  Presidency  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  had  its  in- 
fluence.^^2  Various  plans  were  proposed  for  the  increase  of 
the  endowment.^^^  In  the  fall  of  1850  a  new  subscription, 
with  a  view  to  raising  $50,000,  of  which  $34,000  was  to  go  to 
endowment  of  the  two  yet  incompletely  endowed  Professor- 
ships, of  Theology  and  of  Bibhcal  Literature,  was  opened. 
Work  was  begun  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  George  A.Thatcher, 
who  became  a  Trustee  in  1850  and  was  at  once  appointed 
Treasurer  and  General  Agent.  A  special  agent,  Rev.  S.  H. 
Hayes  ^^^  (Bangor,  1843),  pastor  at  Frankfort  (now  Winter- 
port)  from  1844  to  1858,  was  appointed,  and  began  work 
November  26,  1850.^^^  The  subscriptions  to  the  fund  for  en- 
dowment of  the  Professorships  were  conditioned  upon  the  en- 
tire sum  of  $34,000  being  subscribed  by  the  26th  of  November, 
1851.  By  the  last  of  June,  1851,  $22,000  had  been  pledged  on 
this  latter  account,  and  $4,000  more  in  general. ^^^  By  the  eve- 
ning of  the  day  set  as  a  limit,  all  but  $500  had  been  secured, 
and  that  evening  brought  a  letter  which  contained  this 
amount.  Thus  within  the  year  the  entire  $34,000  was  pledged, 
and  by  June,  1852,  some  $5,000  more  had  been  subscribed, 
a  part  of  the  amount  had  been  paid  in,  and  the  remainder 

"2  Rev.  Mighill  Blood,  of  Bucksport,  one  of  the  original  Trustees,  who  had  in  1818 
succeeded  Rev.  William  Jenks,  of  Bath,  was  himself  succeeded  in  1848  by  Rev.  Swan  L. 
Pomroy,  of  the  First  Church  of  Bangor.  Mr.  Blood  was  71  years  of  age  when  he  resigned 
the  Presidency.     He  remained  a  member  of  the  Board  till  his  death  in  1852. 

>"  See  Mirror  for  Sept.  12  and  Oct.  3,  1850,  and  passim  for  the  years  1850  and  1851. 

»8<  Cf.  letter  of  Mr.  Hayes  dated  April  5,  1861. 

IS*  Letter  of  Mr.  G.  A.  Thatcher,  in  Mirror  for  Dec.  9,  1851,  p.  74.  Others  active  in  the 
canvass  were  Rev.  Stephen  Thurston,  '25,  of  Searsport;  Rev.  Richard  Woodhull,  formerly 
Principal  of  the  Clas.sical  Institute,  1828-30;  Rev.  Thomas  Smith,  '43,  of  Brewer;  and  Rev. 
Amasa  Loring,  '41,  of  Lyman,  Me. 

i8«  Conf.  Mine,  for  1851,  pp.  21f.  Cf.  Mirror,  Sept.  4,  1851,  p.  26;  Treasurer's  report  for 
1851. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    169 

was  considcrd  secure. ^^^  Practically  all  pledges  were  re- 
deemed, and  so  finally  all  three  chairs,  those  of  Systematic 
Theology  and  Biblical  Literature  as  well  as  that  of  Sacred 
Rhetoric,  were  now  endowed  to  the  amount  then  deemed 
necessary. 

In  1851  also,  in  October,  two  legacies  amounting  to  about 
$15,000,188  from  the  will  of  Miss  Sarah  Waldo,  of  Worcester, 

Mass.,  fell  due,  and  were  paid  in  the  course  of  the 
J        .  next  year.     The  same  family  had  already  given 

the  Seminary  some  $8,000,  so  that  the  total  of 
their  benefactions  was  about  $23,000,^89  much  the  largest 
amount  from  one  source  till  that  date  in  the  history  of  the 
Seminary.  The  money  had  come  on  the  ground  of  an  early 
friendship  of  the  Waldo  family  for  Dr.  Pond.^^''  The  Con- 
ference Visitors,  in  making  report  for  1851,  and  announcing 
the  Waldo  bequest,  say:  "  It  is  hoped  and  expected,  that  the 
name  of  Waldo  will  henceforth  be  attached  to  one  of  the 
professorships,  to  be  forgotten  only  when  the  Seminary  is  no 
more."  ^^^  Consequently  we  find  Dr.  Pond's  chair  of  System- 
atic Theology  and  Ecclesiastical  History,  in  the  catalogue 
for  1852-53,  called  the  Waldo  Professorship,  the  first  chair 
thus  to  be  given  a  specific  name.  In  the  same  catalogue 
Professor  Shepard's  chair  is  called  the  Page  Professor- 
ship, named  after  a  prominent  and  generous  gentleman, 
Mr.  Rufus  K.  Page,  of  Hallowell,  Professor  Shepard's 
former  parish,^^^  while  Professor  Smith's  is  still  un- 
titled. 

'8'  Conf.  Mins.  for  1852,  p.  26.  Cf.  Treasurer's  report  for  1852.  See  letters  and  sub- 
scription papers  in  the  archives. 

188  Conf.  Mins.  for  1851,  p.  21;  see  Treasurer's  report  for  the  year  1851-52;  but  Pond, 
Autobiog.,  p.  82,  says  $12,000. 

'89  The  circular  issued  by  Richard  Woodhull,  in  1864,  then  Treasurer  and  General 
Agent,  says  that  the  Waldo  "  legacies  and  donations  have  amounted  to  upwards  of 
$21,000." 

'3"  Pond,  Autobiog.,  p.  82. 

i9>  Conf.  Mins.  for  1851,  p.  20. 

"2  See  copy  of  vote  of  Trustees,  under  date  of  Feb.  1,  1853,  on  file,  in  which  the  amount 
of  the  subscription  made  by  Mr.  Page  is  said  to  have  been  five  thousand  dollars.  Cf. 
Treas.  journal,  Dec.  28,  1869,  "  Page  Fund."  For  good  reasons  the  title  of  the  chair  was 
later  changed;  cf.  letter  of  S.  K.  Oilman,  of  Hallowell,  dated  Oct.  21,  1857,  and  Treasurer's 
reports  for  1859  and  1860. 


170  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

A  chair  devoted  in  part  to  the  subject  of  Ecclesiastical 
History  had  been  contemplated  by  the  Trustees  since  1829.^^^ 
Movement  '^^^  work  was  first  associated  with  that  of  Biblical 
for  a  Chair  Literature/^^  then  with  that  of  Sacred  Rhetoric. *^^ 
of  Ecclesi-  When  Professor  Shepard's  name  first  appears  it  is 
astical  His-  as  incumbent  of  the  chair  of  Sacred  Rhetoric  and 
°^  Ecclesiastical  History/^^  but  he  had  no  leaning 

towards  historical  work,  and  so  Dr.  Pond,  who  had  already 
taught  the  subject,  continued  to  do  so.  But  now  there  was 
the  evident  purpose  of  having  a  chair  specifically  devoted  to 
this  one  subject,  since  in  the  catalogue  for  1837-38  Professor 
Shepard  is  given  the  work  of  Sacred  Rhetoric  only  and  a 
blank  is  left  for  the  one  who  should  occupy  the  chair  of  History. 
In  the  financial  optimism  of  those  days  it  was  hoped  that  the 
place  would  speedily  be  filled,  but  the  blank  continues  to 
appear  till  1844-45,  when  the  subject  is  subsumed  under 
Dr.  Pond's  name  again.  Hope  deferred  had  made  the  heart 
sick.  There  was  danger  of  having  the  other  Professorships 
vacated,  and  it  was  therefore  presumption  to  talk  of  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  fourth  chair.  Henceforward  the  name  of  Dr. 
Pond  appears  as  Professor  of  Theology  and  Ecclesiastical 
History,  a  designation  conforming  to  the  real  state  of  things 
from  not  only  1836,  but  even  1832,  onward.^"  But  now,  in 
1851,  in  view  of  the  accomphshed  endowment  of  the  three 
older  chairs,  it  was  but  natural  that  a  movement  should  be 
begun  for  a  fourth  chair.^^^  The  Conference  Visitors  for  1852, 
in  speaking  of  the  needs  of  the  Seminary,  remark:  "  There  is 
needed  a  foundation  for  a  fourth  Professor  —  a  Professor  in 
Ecclesiastical  History.  This  is  a  very  important  department 
in  the  studies  preparatory  to  the  ministry.  Hitherto  Pro- 
fessor Pond  has  sustained  its  labors  in  connection  with  his 

"3  T.  R.  for  Dec.  16,  1829. 

>»<  See  Survey,  1830,  p.  16. 

195  Cats,  for  1833-34,  and  foUowing  years. 

"6  Cat.  for  1836-37. 

"'  Cat.  for  1844-4.5;  Pond,  Address,  p.  12;  Autobiog.,  p.  82. 

i»8  See  Treasurer's  report  for  1852. 


o  ■'■ 


O    7 


o 

5  H 
K    5 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859   171 

more  appropriate  department  of  Systematic  Theology.  W  ith 
this  double  labor  upon  him  for  now  twenty  years,  it  is  cer- 
tainly high  time  that  he  was  in  part  reheved."  ^^^  The  need 
of  this  fourth  separate  department  is  reiterated  in  the  report 
of  1853,200  and  with  emphasis  in  1854,  the  Visitors  declaring 
that  "  an  addition  to  the  faculty  of  instruction  .  .  .  would 
not  only  be  a  rehef  and  advantage  to  the  present  professor, 
but  is  absolutely  demanded  in  view  of  the  increase  of  the 
number  of  the  students,  and  of  the  future  prospects  of  the 
Seminary."  -"^  In  the  autumn  of  1854  ^02  the  Trustees  received 
a  communication  from  Dr.  Pond  himself,  asking  that,  as  soon 
as  practicable,  he  be  released  from  one  of  the  two  duties  he  had 
carried  for  now  twenty-two  years,  and  suggesting  that  a 
young  man  be  appointed  to  the  chair  of  Theology,  and  that  to 
Coming  of  himself  be  left  the  work  in  Ecclesiastical  History. 
Professor  Acting  upon  this  request  and  suggestion,  the 
Harris  Trustees,    in    the    spring    of    1855,    unanimously 

elected  to  the  chair  of  Systematic  Theology  the  Rev.  Samuel 
Harris,  of  Pittsfield,  Mass.,  who  accepted  the  election  and 
entered  upon  his  duties  in  the  fall  of  that  same  year.^^s 

Professor  Harris  was  born  at  East  Machias,  Maine,  June  14, 
1814,  being,  with  one  exception,  the  only  permanent  Professor 

in  the  history  of  the  Seminary  of  Maine  nativity. 
jj.  ^  He  was  graduated  from  Bowdoin  College  in  1833, 

and  from  Andover  Theological  Seminary  in  1838. 
For  the  two  years  immediately  succeeding  his  graduation  from 
college  he  was  principal  for  a  year  each  of  Limerick  and 
Washington  Academies.  On  graduation  from  the  Seminary  he 
was  invited  to  return  to  the  principalship  of  the  latter  academy 
in  his  native  town,  and  served  in  that  position  for  three  years. 
He  was  ordained  pastor  of  the   Congregational   church   of 

1"  Conf.  Mins.  for  1S52,  p.  26. 

"o  Conf.  Mins.  for  18o3,  p.  32;  cf.  Treasurer's  report  for  the  same  year. 

201  Conf.  Mins.  for  1854,  p.  45. 

202  See  the  communication,  dated  Sept.  26,  1854,  on  file;  also  communication  of  the 
As.sociated  Alumni,  of  date  18.54,  to  the  Trustees. 

203  Pond,  Address,  p.  12;  Autobiog.,  pp.  82f.;  Conf.  Mins.  for  1855,  p.  45. 


172  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Conway,  Mass.,  December  22,  1841,  remaining  there  for  a 
decade.  In  1851  he  became  pastor  of  the  First  Church, 
Pittsfield,  Mass.  "  His  experience  of  five  years  as  teacher 
was  doubtless  of  value  in  fixing  his  scholarship,  for  he  became 
familiar  with  the  best  Latin  and  Greek  authors,  making 
frequent  use  of  them;  in  evoking  the  didactic  impulse  in  which 
he  was  strong,  and  in  training  the  teaching  habit  of  mind. 
His  two  pastorates,  of  ten  years  in  Conway  and  four  in 
Pittsfield,  Mass.,  were  notable  for  their  pastoral  fidelity,  their 
pulpit  effectiveness  and  their  public  and  civic  enterprise.  In 
Conway  there  still  lingers  the  tradition  of  him  as  in  all  ways 
a  model  pastor.  A  memorial  resolution  of  the  Franklin 
County  Conference,  in  the  organizing  of  which  he  assisted, 
sent  to  the  theological  faculty  [of  the  Yale  Divinity  School], 
speaks  affectionately  of  his  '  meekness,  purity,  manly  piety, 
unblemished  life,'  and  of  his  '  eminent  endowments,  learning 
and  honored  services.'  That  during  his  pastoral  life  he  was 
a  diligent  student  of  theology  we  should  infer  from  his  strong 
theological  bent,  and  the  fact  that  in  a  very  short  time  after 
going  to  the  Bangor  Theological  Seminary  in  1855  he  had 
developed  a  full  course  of  lectures  on  dogmatic  theology  makes 
this  the  more  evident.  That  he  had  the  ear  of  the  people 
is  evident  from  the  publication  by  request  of  several  sermons. 
His  interest  in  questions  relating  to  the  practical  welfare  of 
the  churches  at  large  is  manifest  in  the  publication  of  two 
prize  essays  on  subjects  in  practical  theology,  by  which  he 
became  somewhat  widely  known.  His  interest  in  civic  affairs 
is  indicated  by  the  publication  of  several  addresses  on  questions 
of  then  current  political  interest."  ^"^ 

Dr.  Pond  retained  the  work  of  Ecclesiastical  History, 
together  with  that  of  Pastoral  Duties,  which  he  had  always 
done,^"^  with  the  possible  exception  of  one  year.^"^     At  the 

2M  Memorial  Address,  by  Lewis  O.  Brastow,  D.D.,  1899,  p.  3. 
2°' Cat.  for  1855-56;  Pond,  Address,  p.  12,  Autobiog.,  p.  83. 

2<>«  In  the  Cat.  for  1854-55  Professor  Shepard  is  designated  also  Professor  of  Pastoral 
Duties,  but  in  the  catalogue  for  no  other  year. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859    173 

following   Anniversary,    which   day   now  came  on   the   last 
Wednesday   of  July,^"^   Professor    Harris    was  inaugurated. 
p     ,      The  theme  of  his  inaugural  was  "  Christianity  as 
Trans-  ^  Revelation,  a  Science  and  a  Light."  ^"^     At  the 

ferred  to  same  time  Dr.  Pond  was  formally  transferred  to 
Chair  of  the  department  of  Ecclesiastical  History.  Since  the 
Ecclesiasti-  \Yai(jo  legacy,  which  had  largely  endowed  the  chair 
s  ory  ^^  Theology  and  which  gave  it  its  title,  was  due  to 
the  personal  relations  between  the  family  and  Dr.  Pond,  the 
endowment  and  the  name  of  the  chair  were  also  transferred 
to  the  chair  of  Ecclesiastical  History,  where  they  have  ever 
since  been  retained. ^*^*  This  naturally  left  the  chair  of 
Systematic  Theology  in  large  measure  unendowed.  The 
Conference  Visitors,  in  noting  these  changes  imminent  at  the 
Seminary,  especially  that  of  the  addition  of  another  member 
of  the  Faculty,  recommend  in  June,  1855,  prior  to  the  coming 
of  Professor  Harris,  the  endowment  of  a  fourth  Professorship, 
that  of  Theology.  The  Trustees  appointed  agents  to  collect 
money  for  this  purposej^^"  and  by  June,  1856,  about  one-half 
enough  had  been  subscribed,  but  here,  on  account  of  the 
Dr.  Pond  financial  conditions  of  the  time,  the  endowment  of 
constitu-  the  chair  halted  and  was  not  resumed  for  a  number 
ted  Presi-  of  years."^  At  the  Anniversary  of  1856,  Dr.  Pond, 
^^^^  besides  being  transferred  to  the  chair  of  Ecclesi- 

astical History,  was  constituted  President  of  the  Faculty,  a 
title  which  his  long  and  arduous  service  for  the  Seminary  well 
entitled  him  to  receive,  and  which  he  bore  till  his  decease  in 
1882.212 

Dr.  Pond  speaks  of  the  work  in  his  newly  estabhshed  inde- 
pendent chair  of  Ecclesiastical  History  thus:  "  On  being 
released  from  my  duties  in  the  theological  department  by 

20'  July  30,  1856. 
"8  Conf.  Mins.,  1856,  p.  45. 

"»  Cat.  for  1855-56;  but  not  again  in  a  catalogue  till  that  of  1865-66. 
"0  Conf.  Mina.  for  1855,  p.  45,  and  for  1856,  p.  44. 
"1  See  post,  p.  184. 

"2  Pond,  Address,  p.  12;  Autobiog.,  p.  83.     In  the  revised  By-laws  for  1854,  it  had  been 
provided  that  one  of  the  Professors  might  also  be  elected  "  President  of  the  Institution." 


174  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

the  appointment  of  Professor  Harris,  I  felt  the  importance 
of  doing  more  than  I  had  before  been  able  to  do  in  the 
Dr.  Pond's  department  of  church  history.  I  had  already  pre- 
Work  in  pared  a  course  of  lectures  on  dogmatic  history  (the 
History  history  of  Christian  doctrines,  institutions,  rites). 
I  had  also  prepared  a  course  of  lectures  on  the  history  of  the 
church  under  former  dispensations,  including  the  Old  Testa- 
ment history,  and  the  history  of  the  dark  period  intervening  be- 
tween the  close  of  sacred  Old  Testament  history  and  the  coming 
of  Christ.  In  teaching  church  history  I  had,  up  to  this  time, 
used  Murdock's  Mosheim  as  a  text-book;  not  because  I 
entirely  approved  of  it,  but  because  I  could  find  nothing  I 
liked  better.  The  modern  German  histories  are  so  con- 
taminated with  a  false  philosophy  that  I  could  not  think  of 
adopting  them.  Mosheim's  History  is  a  dull  work,  especially 
in  its  chapters  on  the  Middle  Ages.  I  had  always  found  it 
difficult  to  interest  a  class  of  scholars  in  it.  At  length  I 
thought  of  doing  myself  what  I  had  long  waited  for  some  one 
to  do  for  me.  I  prepared  a  full  course  of  lectures  on  Christian 
church  history,  commencing  with  the  birth  of  Christ,  and 
tracing  its  history  through  to  the  present  time.  I  began 
teaching  by  lectures  in  1862.  My  method  was  to  examine 
the  class  on  each  lecture,  not  directly  at  the  close  of  it,  but  at 
the  commencement  of  the  following  session;  directing  them, 
in  the  meanwhile,  to  a  general  course  of  reading  on  the  subject. 
At  the  conclusion  of  the  course  the  whole  is  reviewed  by  the 
help  of  a  prepared  list  of  questions.  Pursued  in  this  manner, 
I  have  found  the  study  more  interesting  to  scholars,  and,  I 
think,  more  profitable  than  in  the  old  manner  of  reciting  from 
a  text-book."  213 

With  now  four  instead  of  three  chairs  in  the  Faculty,  and 
all  the  chairs  filled  with  men  of  ability  and  of  growing  reputa- 
tion, the  Seminary  continued  to  prosper,  even  during  the 
years  of  financial  embarrassment  succeeding  the  panic  of  1857. 

218  Pond,  Autubiog.,  pp.  83f. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.*  POND  TILL  1859  175 

For  many  years  the  Institution  had  been  in  need  of  a  building 

devoted  exclusively  to  general,  public  interests,  lecture-rooms. 

Movement    a  library,  and  a  chapel.     On  the  building  of  Maine 

for  a  New     Hall  in  1834,  the  northern  half  of  the  lower  story 

Building       had  been  fitted  up  for  these  purposes  by  division 

into  four  large  rooms.     With  the  increase  of  the  number  of 

students  and  the  growth  of  the  Library,  these  quarters  were 

fast  becoming  inadequate.     The  Library  in  1844  had  grown 

to  between  seven  and  eight  thousand  volumes,^^^  or  to  about 

double  what  it  was  in  1834.  In  that  decade  the  most 

J.^.  T  -u  valuable  addition,  besides  general  works,  was  the 
the  Library  ' 

collection  of  books  on  New  England  history  from 
the  Hbrary  of  Dr.  Prince,  of  Salem,  in  1837-38.  The  following 
year,  1845,  it  was  increased  by  the  addition  of  a  thousand 
volumes,  most  of  them  imported  from  Europe.^^^  The  need 
of  steady  increase  of  this  part  of  the  Seminary's  equipment 
was  made  foremost  in  a  list  of  the  "  wants  of  the  Seminary  " 
which  began  to  be  included  in  the  catalogue  for  1840-41,  and 
so  continued  till  1844.  In  June,  1847,  the  Library  was  removed 
to  the  southerly  wing  of  the  Commons  building.^^^  Room 
Library  was  thus  made  in  Maine  Hall  for  a  lecture-room 
Removed  for  each  of  the  three  mem^bers  of  the  Faculty 
to  the  independent  of  the  chapel.     But  the  increase  of  the 

Commons  numbers  of  students  was  making  these  rooms 
inadequate.  The  number  enrolled  in  1833-34,  the  year  Maine 
Hall  was  built,  was  but  14;  in  1844-45  and  again  in  1845-46, 
the  number  had  become  53,  and  for  the  next  twelve  years 
averaged  about  forty.  The  Library,  too,  since  its  removal  in 
1847  to  Commons,  up  to  1858,  had  increased  to  upwards  of 
12,000  volumes. 

Such  a  general  public  building  as  above  described,  was 
among  the  wants  which  "  the  great  subscription  of  1835  "  was 

21*  Conf.  Mins.  for  1844,  p.  8.  In  1839  it  was  reported  to  contain  4,282  volumes.  See 
library  report  of  Aug.  31,  1839,  on  file. 

215  Conf.  Mins.  for  1845,  pp.  9f. 

215  See  Conf.  Mins.  for  1847,  p.  10;  for  1852,  p.  2.5;  and  especially  for  1855,  p.  44.  Mirror, 
May  15,  1S51,  p.  169;  Treasurer's  report  for  1855. 


176  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

expected  to  supply,  but  which  of  course  was  precluded  by  the 
failure  to  realize  on  the  pledges.  In  the  Visitors'  reports 
Renewed  during  the  next  decade  the  want  was  still  occa- 
Movement  sionally  mentioned,  though  it  was  plain  that  the 
for  a  proposal  to  build  such  a  building  would  not  meet 

Chapel  ^j^]^  ^  favorable  response.  By  1848,  however,  the 
financial  condition  of  the  country  had  become  such,  and  the 
pressure  for  room  in  Maine  Hall  so  great,  that  the  Conference 
Visitors  for  that  year  renewed  the  suggestion  for  the  erection 
of  a  chapel  building,  and  from  that  time  onward,  with  in- 
creasing urgency,  the  need  of  such  a  building  was  pressed  home 
upon  the  churches.  Of  the  $50,000  proposed  to  be  raised  in 
1850,  a  portion  of  any  sum  procured  over  $34,000,  the  amount 
needed  for  the  endowment  of  the  Professorships,  was  to  be 
used  for  a  chapel.  In  fact  plans  had  been  prepared  for  such  a 
structure  at  considerable  expense.  It  was  found,  however, 
that  most  of  such  surplus  was  needed  to  meet  deficits  in  cur- 
rent expenses.  At  that  time  it  was  thought  that  $8,000  to 
$10,000  would  be  enough  for  the  purpose,^^^  but  in  1854  this 
estimate  was  raised  to  $12,000.^^^  In  1836,  on  solicitation  of 
Dr.  Pond,  Mr.  Benjamin  Bussey,  of  Boston,  had  given  the 
Seminary  a  bell,^^''  but  for  lack  of  a  suitable  building  in  which 
to  place  it,  it  had  been  mounted  upon  "  a  little  temporary 
frame,"  ^^'^  in  the  grounds  near  the  buildings  already  con- 
structed. With  the  pressure  upon  them  to  get  and  keep 
capable  men  on  the  Faculty,  the  Trustees,  even  so  late  as 
1855,  had  not  seen  their  way  clear  to  use  any  of  their  limited, 
in  fact  wholly  inadequate,  permanent  funds  for  a  purpose 
which  would  decrease  income.  So  pressed  were  they  now  and 
in  the  succeeding  years,  that  in  1859,  the  very  year  the  Chapel 
was    dedicated,  the    Treasurer  reports  an   indebtedness  of 

*"  See  Treasurer's  reports  for  1852  following;  also  Conf.  Mins.  for  1851,  p.  22,  and  1852, 
p.  26. 

218  Conf.  Mins.  for  18.54,  p.  44. 

2"  See  letter  of  Mr.  Bussey,  of  July  16,  1836,  on  file.  Mr.  Bussey  had  donated  a  bell  to 
the  First  Church,  and  possibly  to  other  churches,  of  Bangor. 

■'■"  Conf.  Mins.  for  1840,  p.  9;   for  1855,  p.  44;  Pond,  Autobiog.,  p.  84. 


THE    CHAPEL 

Erected  1851) 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859     177 


5,000.2^^     So  severely  did  the  Seminary  suffer  in  those  dire 
years  of  financial  storm  and  stress. 

But  help  was  at  hand.  As  has  been  remarked,  the  interest 
of  the  women  of  Bangor  and  of  the  State  at  large  in  the  welfare 
jhe  of  the  Seminary  had  been  noteworthy  from  before 

"  Corban  the  time  that  the  Institution  was  actually  begun 
Society"  at  Hampden,222  In  1834  onward  they  had  no 
Helps  small  part  in  the  furnishing  of  the  rooms  in  Maine 

Hall.^^^  When  this  work  had  been  accompHshed  they  turned 
their  attention  to  the  Library.  In  1844  it  is  reported  that 
'  societies  of  ladies  had  been  formed  in  different  places,  who 
were  appropriating  the  avails  of  their  industry  to  the  enlarge- 
ment of  the  Library.'  ^^^  It  is  likely  that  the  notable  addition 
made  that  year  or  the  next  of  about  a  thousand  volumes 
(mostly  from  Europe),  one-seventh  of  the  total  number  in  the 
Library,  was  part  of  the  avails  of  their  work.  Of  these  societies 
of  benevolent  women,  none  naturally  was  more  likely  to  be 
interested  and  active  than  the  one  in  Bangor,  known  as  the 
"  Corban  Society,"  and  first  mentioned  in  the  Visitors'  reports 
in  1848,  but  then  spoken  of  as  having,  with  other  societies, 
rendered  assistance  to  the  Library  for  several  years.^^^  In- 
terested in  the  Library,  it  was  but  a  step  to  become  interested 
in  a  chapel  building,  which  should  also  house  the  Library,  and 
to  respond  to  the  appeals,  now  being  made  more  frequently 
and  insistently  for  such  a  building.  In  1856  they  are  reported 
to  have  collected  already  between  one  and  two  thousand 
dollars  for  such  a  purpose.^^^  In  1857  it  is  publicly  announced 
Raises  "  that  the  Ladies  of  Maine  have  taken  it  in  hand 

Funds  for  to  provide  the  funds  for  the  erection  of  a  building 
the  Chapel    ^o  be  used  as  a  chapel  and  to  receive  the  valuable 

221  See  statement  of  a  committee  of  the  Trustees  in  the  Mirror  for  Feb.  9,  1858,  p.  110; 
and  of  the  Treasurer,  in  the  Mirror  for  Mar.  16,  1858,  p.  130. 

222  T.  R.  for  June  29,  1815;  Conf.  Mins.  for  1863,  p.  56. 
223Conf.  Mins.  for  1834,  p.  7. 

22<  Conf.  Mins.  for  1844,  p.  8. 

225  Conf.  Mins.  for  1848,  p.  20.  The  Society  was  founded  in  1831.  Their  early  gifts  went 
to  support  teaching  in  needy  outlying  towns.  They  began  contributing  to  the  Seminary 
Library  in  1843,  and  their  gifts  for  that  purpose,  up  to  1853,  when  they  diiected  their 
efforts  wholly  towards  a  building,  amounted  to  $1,200. 

2»  Conf.  Mina.  for  1856,  p.  44. 


178  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

library  of  the  Seminary.  Towards  this  object,  about  five 
thousand  dollars  have  already  been  secured.  The  persevering 
energy  of  those  who  are  enlisted  in  this  work  assures  us  that 
it  will  be  done."  227  By  June,  1858,  one-half  of  the  $12,000 
deemed  necessary  for  the  building  being  either  in  hand  or 
pledged,^-^  on  the  10th  of  that  month  the  corner  stone  was 
laid,  with  appropriate  exercises.  In  opening,  brief  remarks 
Laying  of  were  made  by  Dr.  Pond.  Then  followed  an 
Corner  address  by  the  Rev.  George  E.  Adams,  D.D.,  of 
Stone  Brunswick,  devoted  to  the  history  of  the  Seminary 

and  to  the  need  for  such  a  structure  as  was  now  beginning  to 
take  shape.  The  prayer  was  offered  by  the  Rev.  Benjamin 
Tappan,  D.D.,  of  Augusta,  and  closing  remarks  were  made  by 
the  Rev.  Stephen  Thurston,  D.D.,  of  Searsport,  Vice-president 
of  the  Trustees.22^  The  building  is  fifty  by  seventy-four  feet. 
In  front  is  a  tower  sixteen  feet  square,  projecting  half  its 
width  beyond  the  front  of  the  building  proper,  and  rising  to  a 
height  of  about  eighty  feet.  The  front  third  of  the  building 
contains  two  lecture-rooms  on  either  floor  opening  from  a 
central  corridor.  The  rear  two-thirds  are  occupied  below  by 
the  Library,  and  above  by  the  Chapel,  each  entered  from  the 
central  corridor.  The  bell,  which  had  so  long  hung  ingloriously 
on  its  simple  wooden  frame  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  earlier 
buildings,  was  now  raised  to  its  proper  place.  On  the  27th  of 
.  July,  1859,  in  connection  with  the  Anniversary  of 
that  year,  the  building  was  dedicated  with  some- 
what elaborate  services.  "  The  Corban  Society  "  of  Bangor 
women,  which  had  been  the  chief  agency  in  the  collection  of 
the  money  for  the  structure,  formally  transferred  it  to  the 
Trustees  by  the  hand  of  the  Rev.  Professor  Egbert  C.  Smyth, 
then  of  the  Bowdoin  Faculty,  later  of  Andover  Seminary. 
The  response  for  the  Trustees  was  made  by  the  Rev.  George 

227  Conf.  Mins.  for  1857,  pp.  53f. 

228  A  part  of  this  would  appear  to  have  come  in  $500  pledges  from  a  few  men;   cf.  Conf. 
Mins.  for  1855,  p.  44. 

229  Conf.  Mins.  for  1858,  p.  56. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  TILL  1859  179 

E.  Adams,  D.D.,  of  Brunswick.  The  dedicatory  prayer  was 
offered  by  Dr.  Pond,  and  the  dedicatory  address  was  by  the 
Rev.  Dr.  John  W.  Chickering,  D.D.,  of  Portland.  His  theme 
was,  "  The  Library  and  the  Chapel,  or  Learning  and  Piety, 
Study  and  Devotion,  the  Two  Parts  of  Clerical  Training."  ^^o 
At  the  close  of  the  dedicatory  services  it  was  announced  that 
about  $800  were  still  lacking  to  make  up  the  $12,000  expended 
on  the  building.  This  deficiency  was  immediately  pledged. 
Of  the  total  amount  about  $6,000  came  from  Bangor,  about 
$3,500  from  other  parts  of  Maine,  and  the  remaining  $2,500 
from  donors  outside  the  State.  The  Library,  now  consisting 
of  about  twelve  thousand  volumes,  was  at  once  removed  from 
its  old  quarters  in  the  south  wing  of  the  Commons  House  to 
its  new  abiding  place.  The  room  thus  vacated  was  made  the 
office  of  the  Treasurer  and  General  Agent.^^i  The  lecture 
rooms  vacated  in  the  north  entry  of  Maine  Hall  were  made 
over  into  students'  rooms  according  to  the  original  plan.^^^ 
The  Visitors  of  the  State  Conference,  in  their  report  for  1859, 
say:  "  Thus  the  high  expectations  which  were  justly  enter- 
tained of  the  ladies  who  had  it  in  their  hearts  to  build  a 
Seminary  Chapel,  are  beginning  to  be  realized.  God  bless  the 
ladies  of  Bangor,  who  started  this  enterprise;  and  the  ladies 
throughout  the  State  and  elsewhere,  —  some  of  them  in 
foreign  lands,  who  have  been  helping  to  move  it  on.  They 
are  entitled  to  all  the  credit  of  this  noble  undertaking.  The 
*  Corban  Society  '  shall  be  held  in  remembrance  wherever 
the  name  of  Bangor  Seminary  is  known.  These  '  many 
daughters  have  done  virtuously  ' ;  and  this  act  shall  be  told 
as  a  memorial  of  them."  ^^^ 

Shortly  previous  to  the  erection  of  the  Chapel  another 
building  had  been  added  to  the  equipment  of  the  Seminary. 
When  Professor  Harris  was  considering  the  Professorship  of 

*"•  For  an  abstract  of  Dr.  Chickering's  address  see  Mirror  for  Aug.  23,  1859,  p.  13. 
23>  Conf.  Mins.  for  1860,  p.  60. 

''2  Conf.  Mins.  for  1860,  p.  57;  Report  of  Treasurer  to  Trustees,  for  1860,  pp.  6f.,  and  11 . 
23'Conf.  Mins.  for  1859,  p.  59;     Mirror  for  Aug.  2,   1859,  p.  2;    Pond,  Address,  p.  12; 
Autobiog.,  pp.  84f. 


180  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Theology  in  1855,  he  had  been  promised  by  the  Trustees,  as 
added  inducement  to  accept  the  place,  a  residence.^^^  This 
Residence  promise  was  made  good  in  1856-57  by  the  erection, 
Erected  at  an  expense  of  $3,000,  of  the  residence  standing 
for  Profes-  back  of  Maine  Hall,  and  now  numbered  306 
sor  Harris  Union  Street.  The  Seminary,  therefore,  in  1859, 
was  in  possession  of  four  buildings,  the  old  Commons  Building, 
now  used  as  residences  for  two  of  the  Faculty,  Maine  Hall, 
Professor  Harris'  residence,  and  the  new  Commons  Building. 
No  more  buildings  were  to  be  erected  for  nearly  forty  years. 
This  period  of  Dr.  Pond's  administration  closes  with  the 
Seminary  well  supplied  with  buildings;  the  Faculty  consisting 
of  four  chairs,  all  occupied  by  capable,  efficient,  influential 
men,  who  gave  promise  of  permanent  occupation  of  their 
places.  The  Seminary  may  be  said  to  have  been  most  pros- 
perous except  for  endowment.  The  matter  of  endowment,  now 
that  the  Chapel  had  been  built,  was  the  most  pressing  need  of 
the  Institution. 

'^  See  his  letters  during  the  negotiations,  on  file. 


U 


Chapter  VI 

THE  ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND  FROM  1859  TO 
1870:  A  PERIOD  OF  ENDOWMENT 

In  spite  of  the  $34,000  of  endowment  raised  in  1850-51,  and 
the  generous  Waldo  legacies  which  came  to  the  Seminary  about 
Need  for  ^^^  same  time,  the  Professorships,  though  only- 
Increase  three  in  number,  were  not  so  well  endowed  as  to 
of  En-  provide  for  an  increase  of  salary,  a  call  for  which 

dowment  might  come  at  any  time.  But  in  1855-56  a  fourth 
Professorship,  that  of  Ecclesiastical  History,  was  added  to 
those  already  existing,  and,  as  we  have  seen,  to  this  were 
transferred  the  Waldo  legacies,  the  chief  part  of  the  previous 
endowment  of  the  chair  of  Theology,  leaving  this  latter  chair 
practically  unendowed.  As  early  as  1853  the  Conference 
Visitors  had  called  attention  to  other  claims  for  increased 
endowment  besides  Professorships,  specific  mention  being 
made  of  a  fund  for  the  relief  of  "  indigent  "  students,  a  con- 
tingent fund  to  pay  the  expenses  of  the  Treasurer  and  General 
Agent,  and  to  meet  other  current  expenses.  The  Visitors, 
therefore,  of  1854  call  for  $50,000  additional  endowment.  The 
report  for  1856,  in  presenting  anew  all  these  needs,  and  in 
appealing  again  to  the  churches  for  their  assistance,  calls 
attention  to  the  purpose  of  the  Trustees  of  the  sister  institution 
at  Andover  to  raise  the  sum  of  $100,000.  By  June,  1857, 
some  progress  had  been  made  in  meeting  the  need  for  endow- 
ment of  the  chair  of  Theology,  but  not  the  other  needs. ^  Dur- 
ing the  two  years  following  the  attention,  and  in  large  measure 
the  resources,  of  all  persons  interested  were  enlisted  in  the 
enterprise,  so  earnestly  advocated  by  the  women  of  Bangor, 

'  Conf.  Mina.  for  1857,  p.  53.      In  the  archives  are  papers  relating  to  both  temporary 
and  permanent  support  of  this  chair. 

181 


182  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

of  building  the  Chapel.  In  fact,  the  erection  of  this  building, 
as  well  as  of  Professor  Harris'  residence  in  1856,  only  made  the 
burden  of  current  expenses  the  greater,  and  the  need  for 
additional  endowment  more  urgent.  In  1857,  Charles  W. 
Jenkins,  Esquire,  became  Treasurer  and  General  Agent,  suc- 
ceeding Mr.  George  A.  Thatcher.  He  reports  the  deficiency  of 
receipts  to  meet  the  expenses  of  that  year  to  be  nearly  one 
thousand  dollars.  ^  The  following  year  the  Visitors  reported 
Growing  to  the  Conference  that  "  the  productive  funds 
Indebted-  yield  but  about  half  the  amount  required  to  meet 
ness  current  expenses  —  the  annual  deficiency  having 

come  to  be  about  $3,500."  ^  The  total  indebtedness  was  in 
the  neighborhood  of  $18,000,  and  continued  about  that  amount 
for  the  three  succeeding  years.  *  Since  the  productive  funds  of 
the  Seminary  even  in  1859  amounted  to  about  $46,000  only,^ 
this  indebtedness  was  a  very  heavy  burden.  To  relieve  the 
pressure,  the  Trustees  and  the  new  Treasurer  exerted  every 
effort.  One  plan  was  that  of  a  provisional  endowment  of 
$58,000  by  soliciting  the  annual  interest  of  $6  on  each  of  $100 
shares,  580  in  number,  the  shares  to  be  taken  up  by 
individuals,  churches  and  even  Sunday  schools;  but  by  June, 
1858,  only  some  170  of  these  shares  had  been  subscribed.  ^ 
Other  means  were  used,  but  all  to  no  large  purpose.  The 
Trustees,  therefore,  at  their  annual  meeting  in  July,  1858, 
wisely  resolved  to  increase  no  further  the  liabilities  of  the 
Mr  Ten-  Seminary,  and  passed  unanimously  "  a  resolution 
kins  to  the  effect   that    unless    the    Churches    should 

Treasurer  come  to  their  aid,  and  that  speedily,  the  Semi- 
^^^  nary  must,   and    would,    suspend    its  operations. 

General        They  then  determined  to  issue  a  Circular,  which 
should  be  followed  by  an  Agent,  to  lay  the  claims 

2  Treasurer's  Report  for  July  25,  1860,  p.  8. 

3  Conf.  Mins.  for  1858,  p.  56. 

*  Treasurer's  report  for  July  25,  1861,  p.  3. 

6  Conf.  Mins.  for  18.'j9,  p.  57. 

'  Conf.  Mins.  for  1858,  p.  56;  Treasurer's  report  for  1860,  p.  7.  This  plan  was  charac- 
terised by  Rev.  A.  C.  Adams,  of  Auburn,  though  a  warm  friend  of  the  Seminary,  as  "  six- 
penny contributions."     See  the  subscription-book  in  the  archives. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND,  1859-1870     183 

of  the  Seminary  before  the  Churches  and  sohcit  contributions."  ^ 
Mr.  Jenkins  went  out  as  Agent.  He  made  appeal  to  every 
church  having  over  thirty  members  to  help  pay  the  deficit  in 
current  expenses  for  the  year,  amounting  to  some  $3,000. 
By  June,  1859,  $2,020  were  thus  obtained,  and  the  remainder 
was  made  up  by  individuals.  *  The  same  methods,  charac- 
terized by  Mr.  Jenkins  as  "  indiscriminate  begging,"  were 
followed  during  the  year  1859-60,  only  that  all  the  churches 
were  appealed  to.  The  result  was  not  encouraging.  By 
April  1,  1860,  there  had  been  a  falling  off,  especially  in  receipts 
from  the  churches.  The  Treasurer,  in  the  course  of  his  corres- 
pondence with  the  pastors  of  the  churches,  was  made  aware 
Opposition  that  this  method  of  raising  funds,  by  constant 
to  Annual  appeal  each  year,  was  not  acceptable,  the  pastors 
Canvass  protesting  that  it  seemed  like  an  annual  tax.  The 
constant  calls  for  money  had  aroused  in  some  the  feeling  even 
that  it  would  be  better  to  combine  the  two  Seminaries  of  Bangor 
and  Andover  at  Andover,  and  pay  the  traveling  expenses  of 
students  from  Maine.  ^  During  the  year  1859-60  Professor 
Shepard,  who  probably  better  than  any  other  member  of  the 
Faculty  understood  the  temper  of  the  churches  and  the  feeling 
existing  among  them  and  their  pastors,  had  visited  many 
portions  of  the  State,  and  he  now  assured  Mr.  Jenkins  that 
it  was  his  judgment  that  the  Seminary  could  not  be  sustained 
by  such  methods  and  that  "  with  all  the  various  benevolent 
objects  presented  for  the  charity  of  the  churches,  they  will  not 
make  annual  appropriations  for  the  support  of  a  hterary 
institution."  ^^  In  spite  of  tliis  reluctance  of  the  churches  to 
Other  respond  to  the  appeals  of  the  Trustees  and  their 

Sources  of  agent,  there  had  been  a  response  from  other  sources 
Income  go  generous  that  Mr.  Jenkins  could  call  the  year 
1859-60,  in  the  face  of  a  debt  of  over  $18,000,  "  the  most 

'  Conf.  Mins.  for  1859,  p.  57. 

«  Conf.  Mins.  for  1859,  pp.  57f.;  for  1860,  p.  57;  Treasurer's  report  for  1860,  pp.  7f. 
»  Conf.  Mins.  for  1858,  p.  56. 

10  Treasurer's  Report  for  1860,  pp.  8f.  and  p.  12.     Cf.  letter  of  Rev.  E.  B.  Webb,  of 
Augusta,  dated  Sept.  27.  1860. 


184  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

prosperous  for  many  years."  ^^  In  April  a  legacy  was  received 
from  the  estate  of  Hon.  Josiah  Little,  of  Newburyport,  Mass., 
which  yielded  at  once  $3,560,  and  promised  an  equal  sum 
later;  ^^  a  note  for  $1,000,  considered  secure,  was  received  from 
Mr.  Nathanael  Coffin,  Esquire,  of  Georgetown,  Mass.;  a  gift  of 
real  estate  in  Bangor,  to  the  value  of  $4,500,  was  received  from 
Mr.  Nathanael  Harlow,  who  had  helped  the  Seminary  once 
before  in  an  emergency;^'  and  in  June,  a  legacy  of  timber 
lands  in  Piscataquis  County  was  received  from  the  estate  of 
Mr.  James  Clapp,  of  Dorchester,  Mass.,  and  was  counted  of 
considerable  value.  Nevertheless,  Mr.  Jenkins  was  not 
satisfied.  About  this  time  he  was  informed  by  Professor 
Harris  that  the  latter  had  accepted  his  call  to  the  Seminary 
with  the  distinct  understanding  that  his  department  was  to 
be  endowed  in  two  or  three  years.^*  Professor  Harris,  there- 
fore, desired  the  Treasurer  to  say  to  the  Finance  Committee 
of  the  Trustees  that,  after  careful  consideration,  and  consul- 
tation with  his  friends,  he  had  concluded  to  consider  the 
question  of  his  resignation  the  present  season,  unless  efficient 
measures  were  adopted  to  endow  his  Professorship.  The 
feeling  of  Professor  Harris  was  not  strange  since  double  the 
Resignation  time  mentioned  in  the  promise  of  the  Trustees  had 
of  Prof es-  elapsed ;  such  endowment  as  his  chair  had  when  he 
sor  Harris  entered  upon  his  duties  had  gone  to  the  chair  of 
Imminent  History;  and  his  own  chair  was  left  without  en- 
dowment. As  a  result  of  this  pressure  from  the  churches 
abroad,  and  from  the  Faculty  at  home,  Mr.  Jenkins  asked 
the  Finance  Committee  of  the  Trustees  that  he  might  be 
permitted  to  begin  at  once  a  campaign  through  literature  and 
agents  for  adequate  endowment.  The  amount  set  was 
$75,000.  His  plan  was  approved  by  them.  He  first  repub- 
lished as  a  pamphlet  a  series  of  articles,  from  the  pen  of  the 

"  Treasurer's  Report  for  1860,  p.  12;  cf.  Conf.  Mins.  for  1860,  p.  59. 

"  This  promise  was  not  realized. 

"  See  ante,  p.  165,  note  173. 

w  See  Prof.  Harris'  letter  of  acceptance  under  date  of  July  18, 1855. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND,  1859-1870     185 

Rev.  Aaron  C.  Adams,  of  Auburn,  on  the  Seminary  and  its 
Plan  for  needs,  first  published  in  "  The  Maine  Messenger  " 
Adequate  in  1859-60,  which  had  attracted  considerable  atten- 
Endowment  ^ion  and  had  been  highly  commended  by  the 
friends  of  the  Seminary.  This  pamphlet  was  distributed 
widely  over  the  State.  Mr.  Adams  had  first  urged  the  in- 
trinsic character  and  advantages  of  the  Seminary;  laid  stress 
on  its  location,  such  that  its  work  could  not  be  efficiently 
carried  on  if  the  proposed  consolidation  with  Andover  were 

carried  out;  showed  the  demand  for  its  work  in 
o  Maine;  and  pleaded  its  indispensableness  for  the 

work  of  the  churches.  He  then  proceeded  to  detail 
the  resources  and  needs.  The  Seminary  property  was  given 
as  follows: 


Location,  7^  acres $14,000 

Maine  Hall,  occupied  by  students 14,000 

Chapel  and  Library 12,000 

Houses  of  Professors 8,000 

Commons  House,  furniture,  etc 6,000 

Library,  12,000  volumes 10,000 

Permanent  Funds 46,000 


Total $110,000 

All  this  property  was  reported  to  be  in  good  condition,  and 
indispensable  to  the  prosperity  of  the  Institution.  But  there 
were  only  $46,000  worth  of  productive  funds,  which  yielded, 
at  six  per  cent.,  only  $2,760  a  year,  whereas  the  current  expenses 
of  the  Seminary  were  at  least  $6,000  a  year,  leaving  an  annual 
deficit  of  about  $3,240.  The  total  deficit  had  already  become 
$18,000,  and  unless  help  were  soon  received,  would  be  at  least 
$20,000. 

The  needs  were  stated  as  follows: 


186  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

To  fill  up  deficiencies  in  endowment  of  Professorships     $35,000 

To  pay  the  probable  indebtedness 20,000 

To  provide  a  fund  for  Contingent  Expenses 20,000 

Total $75,000 

To  which  should  be  added,  though  the  Seminary  could  live 
without  it,  and  take  its  chance  of  donations  and  legacies 
hereafter, 

A  fund  for  Indigent  Students $10,000 

A  Library  Fund 10,000 

Making  the  whole  sum  needed $95,000 

One  hundred  thousand  dollars  was  the  amount  set  as  the 
endowment  which  ought  to  be  provided,  and  provided  at  once. 

Succeeding  this  clear  financial  statement,  there  was  a 
straight  and  vigorous  appeal  to  the  Congregationalists  of  the 
State  of  Maine  for  their  assistance.  This  was  reenforced  by 
reference  to  the  then  recent  success  of  the  Free  Baptists  in 
raising  $22,000  for  the  "  Maine  State  Seininary,-'  at  Lewiston, 
now  Bates  College;  and  of  the  Methodists  in  raising  $35,000 
for  the  East  Maine  Conference  Seminary,  at  Bucksport, 
both  amounts  having  been  raised  in  a  year  of  hard  times.^^ 

With  Mr.  Jenkins  as  General  Agent  was  associated  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Smith,  of  Brewer,  as  Special  Agent.  Mr.  Smith  soon 
sickened  and  died,  so  that  he  accomplished  but 
Aooo'  t  d  ^^^^^^}  ^^^  because  of  the  financial  stringency  re- 
sulting from  the  war  no  one  was  appointed  in  his 
place.^^  At  an  informal  business  meeting  held  in  connection 
with  the  annual  meeting  of  the  State  Conference  at  the  First 
Church,  Bangor,  in  June,  1860,  several  active  pastors  were 

"  See  "  A  Word  for  Bangor  Seminary,"  published  at  the  office  of  the  Lewiston  Journal, 
1800;  cf.  also  the  report  for  1860  of  the  Conference  Visitors,  of  which  body  Mr.  Adams 
was  that  year  a  member. 

«  See  Mirror  for  Dec.  11,  1860,  p.  78. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND,  1859-1870    187 

designated  to  assist,  as  they  could,  Mr.  Jenkins.  Of  these. 
Rev.  Seth  H.  Keeler,  of  Calais,  Rev.  Stephen  Thurston,  of 
Searsport,  Rev.  Horatio  Q.  Butterfield,  of  Hallowell,  Rev. 
E.  B.  Webb,  of  Augusta,  and  Rev.  Charles  Packard,  of  Bidde- 
ford,  did  good  service.  Others  were  requested  to  cooperate 
but  because  of  parish  duties  could  not.^'^ 

The  expenses  of  this  canvass  were  merely  nominal,  less  than 
two  per  cent,  on  the  returns,  since  all  the  cooperating  pastors 

had  declined  to  receive  any  remuneration.  By 
cl^vass°^    July  25,  1861,  $31,083  had  been  pledged;  $22,643 

had  been  collected;  and  the  balance  was  con- 
sidered secure.  Current  expenses  had  been  met  and  more 
than  $24,000  had  been  added  to  the  permanent  funds.  Most 
of  the  money  had  been  obtained  in  the  first  three  months  of 
the  canvass.  Financial  conditions,  induced  by  the  war,  had 
interfered  with  further  successful  work.  It  had  been  hoped, 
otherwise,  to  have  completed  the  endowment,  presumably  of 
$50,000  additional  to  that  already  in  hand,  or  a  total  of 
$100,000,  as  proposed  by  Mr.  Adams.  A  part  of  the  above 
amount  realized  had  been  assigned  to  the  "  Indigent  Students 
Fund,"  a  part  to  the  "  Contingent  Fund,"  a  part  to  the 
"  General  Fund,"  while  a  part  was  known  as  the  "  Buck 
Fund."  18 

In  September,  1860,  Mr.  Richard  P.  Buck,  Esquire,  "  a  son 
of  Maine,  residing  in  Brooklyn,"  New  York,  through  Rev. 
Endowment  Stephen  Thurston,  D.D.,  of  Searsport,  Vice-presi- 
of  the  dent  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,^^  proposed  to  the 

Buck  Pro-  Board  to  give  towards  the  endowment  of  a  Pro- 
fessorship fessorship  $5,000,  '  payable  in  five  annual  instal- 
ments, or  in  cash  at  any  time  at  his  option,^''  provided  the 
residents  of  Washington,  Hancock,  Waldo  and  Knox  counties 

"  Treasurer's  report  for  1860,  p.  11;  for  1861,  pp.  4f.;  Conf.  Mins.  for  1861,  p.  57.  See 
subscription  papers  in  the  archives. 

18  Treasurer's  Report  for  1861,  pp.  4  and  8;  of.  Conf.  Mins.  for  1861,  p.  57. 

'»  See  letter  of  R.  P.  Buck  of  Sept.  3,  1860,  and  a  letter  of  Dr.  Thurston  of  Sept.  4,  1860. 
A  large  number  of  letters  pertaining  to  the  canvass  to  meet  Mr.  Buck's  offer  is  on  file. 

2"  Mr.  Buck  paid  a  thousand  dollars  in  Nov.,  1860;  see  letter  of  Nov.  14,  1860. 


188  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

would  subscribe  and  pay  within  a  year,  or  subscribe,  with 
ample  and  undoubted  security,  and  with  annual  interest,  the 
sum  of  $15,000  additional,  a  total  of  $20,000.'  Special  efforts 
were  put  forth  to  raise  the  amount  required  according  to  the 
conditions  named,  but  by  June,  1861,  $4,500  was  still  lacking, 
and  there  was  not  the  least  likelihood  that  this  amount  could 
be  obtained  from  the  designated  sources  within  the  time 
limit,  chiefly  because  of  the  prostration  of  business  due  to 
the  war.  Mr.  Jenkins,  indeed,  made  a  personal  attempt  to 
secure  the  needed  sum,  but  without  success.  He  then 
appealed  to  Mr.  Buck  for  an  extension  of  time,  which  was 
granted  until  January  1,  1863;^^  furthermore  Mr.  Buck  pledged 
an  additional  $1,000,  making  $6,000  in  all,-^  and  allowed 
Bangor  to  be  added  to  the  designated  district.^^  By  Feb- 
ruary 20,  1863,  Mr.  Woodhull,  the  Treasurer  succeeding  Mr. 
Jenkins,  was  able  to  tell  Mr.  Buck  that  the  amount  required 
had  been  secured,  and  Mr.  Buck  proceeded  at  once  to  pay  the 
entire  remaining  $5,000  of  his  pledge.^*  A  little  later  Mr. 
Buck  stipulated  as  follows  respecting  his  donation :  ^^ 

"  In  making  this  donation  I  wish  it  distinctly  understood  that  the  amount 
shall  revert  to  my  heirs-at-law,  whenever  any  other  religious  doctrine  is 
taught  in  said  Seminary  than  that  now  set  forth  in  their  Creed,  or  that 
which  is  at  present  accepted  by  the  Orthodox  Trinitarian  Congregational, 
or  Presbyterian  Churches  in  these  United  States."  ^^ 

By  June,  1863,  all  but  $300  was  reported  as  paid  on  the 
subscriptions,  and  thus  at  last  the  chair  of  Theology  was  en- 
dowed to  the  amount  of  $20,000,  then  considered  sufficient. 
Naturally  the  chair  was  named,  after  the  chief  donor  of  the 

21  See  letter  of  Mr.  Buck  of  June  28,  1861,  and  Treasurer's  Report  for  1861,  pp.  5ff. 
According  to  a  letter  from  Mr.  Buck,  dated  Oct.  14,  1862,  the  time  was  again  extended  to 
Jan.  1,  1864. 

"  See  Mr.  Buck's  letter  of  Oct.  14,  1862.  Circular  of  R.  Woodhull,  Treasurer,  issued  in 
Oct..  1864,  and  Conf.  Mins..  1866,  p.  51. 

«  See  letter  of  Oct.  25,  1862. 

2*  See  letter  of  R.  P.  Buck,  of  Feb.  24,  1863. 

25  See  letter  of  Mar.  17,  1863,  and  note  in  Treasurer's  journal  of  Mar.  19,  1863. 

2»  In  response  to  Mr.  Buck's  request  for  the  creed,  Mr.  Woodhull  sent  him  a  copy  of  the 
creed  then  used  at  the  Hammond  Street  Congregational  Church,  which  apparently  proved 
satisfactory;  see  letter  of  Mr.  Buck  under  date  of  April  2,  1863. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND,  1859-1870  189 

fund,  the  "  Buck  Professorship  of  Christian  Theology,"  ^^  a 
name  it  has  always  since  borne.^^ 

During  the  year  1861-62,  owing  to  financial  conditions  in 
the  country  consequent  on  the  war,  nothing  was  done  on  the 
matter  of  endowment  in  addition  to  efforts  to  complete 
the  Buck  fund.^^  In  September,  1861,  Dr.  Jacob  Hayes,  "  a 
son  of  Maine,  an  honored  and  beloved  physician,"  in  Charles- 
town,  Mass.,  left  $20,000  to  the  Seminary,  one-half  to  be  paid 
in  five  years,  if  the  estate  amounted  to  a  certain  specified 
sum,  and  the  other  half  at  Mrs.  Hayes'  death.  As  will  appear 
later,  only  one  half  of  this  bequest  was  paid. 

In  the  autumn  of  1862  Mr.  Jenkins,  Treasurer  and  General 
Agent,  died,  and  in  November  the  Rev.  Richard  Woodhull 
P  was  appointed  to  take  his  place.     Mr.  Woodhull 

Richard  ^^^  ^^^^  come  into  connection  with  the  Seminary 
Woodhull  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  previous  as 
Succeeds  Principal  of  the  Classical  School.^**  From  this 
Mr.  Jen-  position  he  had  gone  to  the  pastorate  of  the  church 
in  Thomaston,  where  he  had  served  till  1856.  In 
1856  he  became  agent  of  the  American  Bible  Society,  with 
headquarters  at  Bangor,  remaining  in  this  work  till  again 
connected  with  the  Seminary.  He  continued  effectively  the 
work  of  Mr.  Jenkins  in  the  management  of  the  finances  of  the 
Seminary.  By  June,  1863,  more  than  $13,000  had  been 
added  to  the  permanent  funds,  the  larger  part  of  it  going  to 
the  completion  of  the  endowment  of  the  chair  of  Theology  as 
related  above.  The  amounts  then  standing  to  the  credit  of 
the  various  forms  of  permanent  funds  were  as  follows : 

Professorship  of  Ecclesiastical  History,  $15,200;  of  Sacred 
Literature,  $15,000;  of  Sacred  Rhetoric,  $16,700;  of  System- 
atic Theology,  $20,000;  Indigent  Students,  $2,500;  General 
Fund,  $14,000;  making  a  total  of  $83,500.     Because  of  the 

»'  Conf.  Mins.,  1863,  pp.  55f.    . 

"  Cat.  for  1863-64,  and  since,  with  the  sole  exception  of  the  Cat.  for  1864-65. 

"  Conf.  Min3.  for  1862,  p.  59;  and  for  1863,  p.  55. 

"  See  ante,  p.  103. 


190  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

indebtedness,  however,  the  net  endowment  was  only  about 
$65,000.  The  only  one  of  the  Professorships  considered 
Permanent  fuHy  and  properly  endowed  was  that  of  System- 
Funds  in  atic  Theology.  The  endowment  of  the  two  chairs 
1863  flrst    named    consisted    of  a  part  of  the  general 

permanent  funds,  set  apart  for  these  purposes  by  the 
Trustees,  until  donations  for  the  specific  endowment  of 
these  Professorships  should  be  received.  There  were  yet 
to  be  raised  $20,000  to  pay  debts,  $13,000  to  increase 
the  endowments  of  the  chairs  other  than  that  of 
Theology,  even  in  their  present  form,  to  $20,000  each, 
and  $12,500  more  for  the  increase  of  the  general  permanent 
fund.31 

In  December,  1863,  a  legacy  of  $3,000  was  received  from 
the  estate  in  China  of  Mr.  Edmund  Hiram  Fogg  through  his 
Endowment  brother  and  executor,  Mr.  William  Hayes  Fogg, 
of  the  of  New  York  City.^^     The  latter  also  advised  the 

Fogg  Pro-  Trustees,  in  a  letter  read  at  their  next  meeting, 
fessorship  jy^^y  ^^  ^^q/^^  ^f  j^is  own  gift  to  the  Seminary  of 
$10,000,  which,  together  with  his  brother's  legacy,  was  to 
be  used  as  the  nucleus  for  an  endowment  of  the  chair 
of  Sacred  Rhetoric,  henceforth  to  be  called  the  "  Fogg  Pro- 
fessorship of  Sacred  Rhetoric,  and  Lectures  on  the  English 
Language."  ^^  Mr.  Fogg  proposed  to  make  payment  of  his 
own  gift  in  annual  instalments  of  $2,000  until  the  whole  was 
paid;  and  the  whole  sum  of  $13,000  was  to  be  invested  and  to 
be  allowed  to  accumulate  till  it  amounted  to  $20,000,  when 
the  income  should  be  used  for  the  support  of  the  chair.  He 
expressed  his  willingness,  however,  to  have  the  balance  made 
up  by  other  persons  and  the  interest  made  available  as  soon 
as  the  entire  fund  was  complete.^^  At  the  meeting  above 
mentioned  the  Trustees  accepted  the  gift  and  approved  the 

31  Conf.  Mins.  for  1803,  p.  56;  cf.  Conf.  Mins.  for  1864,  p.  57. 

22  Treasurer's  Journal,  Dec.  17,  1863.     See  letter  of  Rev.  S.  H.  Hayes,  of  date  June  16, 
1880(?). 
33  T.  R.,  May  11,  1864;  see  Mr.  Fogg's  letter  dated  April  25.  1864. 
s*  Treasurer's  ledger  for  1864,  under  Fogg  Fund. 


CHARI^ES    W.    JENKINS,    Esq. 

Treasurer   and   General    Agent 

1857-18(;2 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND,  1859-1870   191 

name  of  the  chair.  As  ah'cady  related,^^  the  chair  of  Sacred 
Rhetoric  had  been  hastily  endowed  in  1845  by  several  generous 
persons  in  Bangor  in  order  to  save  to  the  Seminary  the  serv- 
ices of  Professor  Shepard.  So  much  of  this  fund  as  was 
necessary,  together  with  smaller  donations,  to  make  the 
sum  of  the  Fogg  bequest  and  gift  up  to  the  required 
$20,000,  was  transferred  to  the  Fogg  fund,  completing 
this  by  May  17,  1864,^^  and  making  the  income  available 
at  once. 

In  November,  1863,  $10,000  were  received  from  the  estate 
of  Dr.  Jacob  Hayes,  of  Charlestown,  Mass.^^  This  was  first 
Endowment  ^^^^  ^^^  nucleus  for  an  endowment  of  the  chair  of 
of  the  Ecclesiastical  History,  to  be  known  henceforth  as 

Hayes  the  Hayes  Professorship  of  Ecclesiastical  History, 

Professor-  and  the  required  full  endowment  of  $20,000  was 
^   P  made  up  by  transferring  to  this  chair  $10,000  of 

the  fund  for  the  Professorship  of  Ecclesiastical  History  chiefly 
given  by  the  Waldo  family.^*  But  finally  the  Hayes  legacy 
was  assigned  to  the  endowment  of  the  chair  of  Sacred  Litera- 
ture, the  Waldo  money  and  name  being  left  as  endowment  and 
title  of  the  chair  of  Ecclesiastical  History,  and  the  Hayes 
legacy  was  made  up  to  the  necessary  $20,000  endowment  by 
transfer  of  a  part  of  the  former  endowment  of  the  chair  of 
Sacred  Rhetoric  given  in  1845.^^  By  vote  of  the  Trustees  on 
Formal  May  11,  1864,  this  chair  was  henceforth  to  be 
Naming  of  known  as  the  Hayes  Professorship  of  Sacred 
the  Chairs  Literature,  the  other  chairs  as  the  Waldo  Pro- 
fessorship of  Ecclesiastical  History,  the  Fogg  Professorship  of 
Sacred  Rhetoric  and  Lectures  on  the  English  Language,  and 
the    Buck    Professorship     of     Christian     Theology  .'*°     This 

35  See  ante,  p.  165,  note  173. 

a>  T.  R.,  May  11,  1864;  Treasurer's  ledger  for  1864,  under  Fogg  Fund. 

"  See  ante,  p.  189.  This  amount  was  a  compromise  with  the  heirs;  see  correspondence 
on  file,  and  Treasurer's  reports  for  1863  and  1864. 

35  Treasurer's  ledger,  1863,  pp.  45f.,  and  his  journal  under  date  of  Nov.  4  and  5,  1863, 
p.  76.     The  Waldo  legacies  had  been  received  in  1851. 

33  T.  R.,  May  11,  1864;  Treasurer's  ledger  for  1863  and  1864,  p.  45. 

*"  T.  R.,  May  11,  1864;  Treasurer's  journal,  May  12,  1864;  circular  issued  by  Mr.  Wood- 
hull  on  behalf  of  the  Trustees,  Oct.  1,  1864. 


192  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

designation  of  the  chairs  first  appears  in  full  in  the  catalogue 
for  1865-66,  and  since  then  without  exception. 

By  June,  1864,  therefore,  when  the  State  Conference  met, 
it  could  be  reported  to  that  body  that,  in  spite  of  'the  unprece- 
dented struggles  and  sacrifices  which  had  been  made  for 
the  life  of  the  nation,'  the  Treasurer  had  received  during  the 
year  preceding  $14,000  in  legacies,  and  upwards  of  $24,000  in 
donations,  which  enabled  the  Trustees  to  pay  the  long  standing 
and  very  burdensome  debt  of  $20,000  or  more,  and  to  raise  the 
endowment  of  each  of  the  partially  endowed  chairs  to  the  full 
amount  desired  of  $20,000.^^  It  had  been  financially  one  of 
the  most  fruitful  years  in  the  history  of  the  Seminary. 

The  Treasurer,  Mr.  Woodhull,  in  the  course  of  his  report 
to  the  Trustees  for  the  year  ending  July  28,  1864,  says: 

"  In  the  work  of  soliciting  and  collecting  funds  for  the  Seminary,  very 
important  service  has  been  rendered  at  different  times  during  the  year, 
as  in  former  years  also,  by  Rev.  Professor  Shepard,  both  by  his  personal 
interviews  and  also  by  his  written  correspondence  with  friends  of  the 
Seminary  abroad. 

"  A  large  debt  of  gratitude  is  also  due  to  Rev.  S.  H.  Hayes,  of  S.  Wey- 
mouth, Mass.,  for  his  disinterested  efforts  in  securing  favors  to  the  In- 
stitution, especially  from  his  relatives,  Doctor  Hayes,  and  the  Messrs. 
Fogg,  whose  names  have  now  become  associated  with  Professorships, 
endowed,  in  large  part,  by  their  liberality."  *^ 

It  was  announced  to  the  State  Conference  that  there  were 
still  necessary  $15,000  for  a  permanent  general  fund,  $10,000 

for  a  library  fund,  and  $25,000  for  a  fund  for 
„     ,  indigent    students.     For    this    last    object    $3,000 

were  reported  to  be  in  hand."*^  It  was  also  reported 
to  the  Conference  that  Deacon  Ichabod  Washburn,  of  Wor- 
cester, Mass.,  had  pledged  to  the  Seminary  $10,000,  probably 

<i  Conf.  Mins.,  186  i,  p.  57;  cf.  letter  of  Treasurer  Woodhull  to  Rev.  R.  M.  Sawyer,  of 
June  4,  1864. 

■•■-  Mr.  Hayes  was  of  the  class  of  1813.     There  is  mueh  correspondence  from  him  on  file. 

''■■'  .See  Treasurer's  report  for  1804  and  compare  Conf.  i\Iins.,  1861,  p.  57;  see  also  letter  of 
Treasurer  Woodhull  to  Kev.  R.  M.  Sawyer,  of  June  4,  1S64. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND,  1859-1870   193 

for  this    object.      By    the    close    of    the    year     1864,    Mr. 

Washburn   had    paid   in  the  $10,000^"*  and   another    donor, 

Mr.    Daniel    Smith,    of    Lawrence,    Mass.,     had 
The  Wash-  . 

bum  Fund    ^^^^^  ^°  ^^  $500  more.     The  fund,  however,  was 

kept  separate,  being  known  as  the  Washburn  Fund, 

and  was  to  be  used  under  the  following  restrictions,  imposed 

by  Mr.  Washburn: 

"1.  This  fund  shall  be  held  in  trust  by  the  Trustees,  and  only  its 
income  shall  ever  be  expended. 

"  2.  Until  the  Permanent  General  Fund  of  the  Seminary  shall  become 
adequately  endowed,  a  sum  not  exceeding  one-half  of  the  annual  income 
from  this  Fund  may  be  appropriated  towards  paying  the  general  current 
expenses  of  the  Institution,  and  the  residue  of  the  income  shall  be  for  the 
benefit  of  Students ;  and  as  soon  as  the  necessary  current  expenses  of  the 
Seminary  shall  be  otherwise  fully  provided  for,  the  entire  income  from  this 
Fund  shall  be  appropriated  solely  for  use  of  such  Students  as  may  need  it. 

"  3.  The  Faculty  of  the  Seminary  shall  be  sole  judges  as  to  what  Students 
shall  be  aided  from  this  Fund,  and  as  to  the  proportion  that  each  may 
receive;  and  an  order  signed  by  the  President  of  the  Faculty  shall  be 
sufficient  voucher  for  the  Treasurer  in  disbursing  such  aid."  *^ 

From  the  very  outset  the  income  of  this  fund  has  been 
apphed  towards  the  expense  of  students'  board  at  Commons. 

The  following  year,  1865,  Mr.  Washburn  made  the  proposal 
to  leave  to  the  Seminary  by  will  the  further  sum  of  $20,000, 
Further  En-  provided  others  would  give  an  equal  amount, 
dowment  within  a  reasonable  time,  in  any  case  not  to  exceed 
°^*^®  two  years  from  the  time  of  his  decease,  in  order 

Fund  and  ^^  increase  the  endowment  of  the  four  Professor- 
the  Wash-  ships  to  $25,000  each,  which  he  estimated  as  more 
bum  Li-  nearly  what  the  endowment  ought  to  be.^^  The 
brary  Fund  clause  in  Mr,  Washburn's  will  read  as  follows:  "  I 
direct,  and  my  wish  is,  that  one-half  of  said  sum  be  applied 
to  increase  of  the  Library  in  the  name  of  my  beloved  wife, 
Elizabeth  B.  Washburn,  and  the  other  half  to  be  applied  to 

"  The  amount  was  paid  in  three  instalments;  see  his  letter  of  Dec.  17,  1864,  regarding 
the  final  payment. 

*s  Extract  from  the  original  subscription  paper,  dated  July  15,  1864,  and  entered  in  the 
Treasurer's  ledger,  for  1864,  p.  61. 

48  See  Mr.  Washburn's  letter  of  Feb.  28,  1865,  also  Conf.  Mins.,  1865,  p.  63. 


194  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

the  increase  of  the  Washburn  Fund."  ^^  For  some  years 
previously  the  Professors  had  been  receiving  a  salary  of 
$1,200  per  year,  though  no  small  part  of  the  heavy  indebted- 
ness carried  by  the  Trustees,  and  only  recently  discharged, 
had  been  owing  the  members  of  the  Faculty  on  their  salaries. 
It  was  evident  that  the  Trustees  were  of  the  same  mind  as 
Mr.  Washburn  in  regard  to  the  need  to  increase  the  amount  of 
Increase  of  salary  paid  the  professors,  since  they  voted  in  their 
Salaries  of  annual  meeting  in  1865,  although  Mr.  Washburn's 
Professors  proposal  had  not  yet  been  met,  to  pay  henceforth 
to  $1,500  ^  salary  of  SI, 500  to  each  member  of  the  Faculty, 
the  extra  amount  being  made  up  from  income  of  other  funds.*^ 
The  reason  for  this  increase  was  to  be  able  to  retain  the 
services  of  members  of  the  Facult}'',  they  being  sought  else- 
where.^^ Mr.  Washburn's  proposal  drew  from  Mr.  R.  P. 
Buck  an  additional  $5,000  for  the  endowment  of  the  Pro- 
fessorship of  Christian  Theology,  the  money  being  paid  in 
early  in  1866.^"  In  August  of  the  year  1865,  also,  Mr.  William 
E.  Dodge,  of  New  York  City,  gave  to  the  fund  for  assisting 
needy  students  $5,000.^^  In  June,  1866,  it  was  reported  to 
State  Conference  that,  in  addition  to  $15,000  to  increase  the 
endowment  of  three  chairs,  there  was  still  necessary  $12,000 
for  the  student  fund,  $18,000  for  the  contingent  fund,  $5,000 
for  the  erection  of  another  residence  for  a  member  of  the 
Faculty,  and  $10,000  for  the  Library,  a  total  of  $60,000.  It 
was  also  reported  that  in  the  previous  three  and  one-half 
years,  or  since  January,  1863,  almost  $85,000  had  been  given 
Total  of  to  the  Seminary,  and  attention  is  called  to  the  fact 
Recent  that  of  this  amount  $62,626  had  been  given  by 
Gifts  persons  outside  of  the  State,   while  but  $21,862 

"  Treasurer's  ledger  for  1872,  p.  134. 

<»  T.  R.,  July  26,  1865;  Treasurer's  journal  for  same  date,  and  ledger  for  1865  and  1866. 

"T.  R.,July26,  1S65. 

6°  Treasurer's  ledger,  Feb.  9,  1866;   cf.  Treasurer's  report  for  1865. 

Bi  Conf.  Mins.,  1865,  p.  63;  Treasurer's  lodger,  Aug.  5,  18S5.  Mr.  Dodge,  in  his  letter  of 
Mar.  1,  1865,  announced  his  gift  as  contingent  on  others  giving  $10,000.  Mr,  Washburn's 
proposal  of  a  bequest,  dated  Feb.  28,  1865,  just  met  the  oondition.  Whether  this  was  a 
coincidence  or  whether  Mr.  Dodge  and  Mr.  Washburn  were  in  communication  does  not 
appear.     See  also  Mr.  Dodge's  letter  of  Aug.  4,  1865. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND,  1859-1870   195 

had  been  given  by  persons  in  Maine. ^^  This  preponderance 
of  gifts  from  outside  the  State  was  due  in  part  at  least  to  a 
recognition  of  the  ever  widening  service  of  the  Seminary,  in 
part  to  the  far  more  than  State-wide  reputation  of  the  Faculty, 
and  in  part  to  the  relations  existing  between  certain  members 
of  the  Faculty  and  men  of  means  residing  outside  the  State. 
It  was  also  a  well  deserved  tribute  to  the  activity  of  the  Treas- 
urer of  the  Seminary  during  that  time,  Rev.  Richard  Woodhull. 
No  marked  advance  was  made  in  the  matter  of  endowment 
during  the  academic  year,  1866-67,  so  that  donations  had  still 
Plan  to  ^o  be  solicited  by  the  Treasurer.^^  In  May,  1868, 
Raise  Deacon  Washburn  and  his  wife  made  the  Seminary 

$100,000  a  donation  of  $5,000,^"  but  other  than  this  the 
Endowment  j-gceipts  for  the  previous  academic  year  were  com- 
paratively small,  and  Mr.  Woodhull  again  comes  before  the 
State  Conference  with  a  plea  for  $60,000  in  gold  additional 
endowment.^^  December  30,  1868,  Deacon  Washburn  died, 
and  his  legacy  of  $20,000  became  payable  as  soon  as  the  estate 
could  be  settled,  and  the  condition  he  had  made  respecting 
the  increase  of  the  endowment  of  the  remaining  three  chairs 
of  History,  Biblical  Literature  and  Sacred  Rhetoric  should 
be  met.  The  meeting  of  this  condition  was  the  more  necessary 
in  view  of  changes  making  in  the  Faculty.^^  The  Trustees, 
therefore,  at  a  meeting  held  on  July  30,  1868,  authorized  the 
Finance  Committee  and  the  Treasurer  to  proceed  to  raise  the 
sum  of  $100,000  for  additional  endowment,  and  to  employ  in 
that  work  a  special  agent  or  agents. ^^     In  accordance  with  this 

vote  the  Rev.  H.  A.  Shorey,  a  graduate  of  the 
.      *  class  of  1865,  who  had  been  pastor  at  East  Orring- 

ton,  Maine,  from  1865  to  1867,  was  engaged  as 

«  Conf.  Mins.,  1866,  pp.  50  and  54. 

53  Conf.  Mins.,  1867,  p.  123.  The  "  Great  Fire  "  in  Portland  in  1866  prevented  a  can- 
vass in  the  State  of  Maine. 

"  Treasurer's  ledger  under  date,  May  6,  1868.  It  was  assigned  to  the  Washburn  fund, 
making  a  total  of  $20,250. 

"Conf.  Mins.,  1868,  p.  110. 

^  See  post,  p.  197. 

"  T.  R.,  July  30,  1868. 


196  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

agent  by  the  Finance  Committee.  During  the  first  six  months 
of  the  year  1869,  Mr.  Shorey  succeeded  in  obtaining  pledges 
of  some  $27,000,  mostly  in  amounts  of  $500  or  less  from  persons 
in  Maine,  thus  meeting  the  condition  attached  to  the  Wash- 
burn legacy,  and  insuring  its  payment.^^  There  still  re- 
mained of  the  proposed  $100,000,  $56,000  to  be  raised.  Mr. 
Shorey,  therefore,  was  continued  in  his  agency  for  another 
year,  but  by  June,  1870,  had  not  succeeded  in  adding  much 
more  to  the  endowment;  in  all,  inclusive  of  the  Washburn 
legacy,  about  $53,000.^^  Mr.  R.  P.  Buck  added  another  $5,000 
to  the  endowment  of  the  chair  of  Christian  Theology  in 
October,  1869,  making  the  total  endowment  of  that  chair 
$30,000. 

In  1867  Professor  Talcott  sold  to  the  Trustees,  for  the  sum 
of  $5,000,  the  house  at  the  corner  of  Union  and  George  Streets 
p     ,  looking  up  Pond  Street,  which  he  had  bought  of 

of  Profes-  ^^'  John  Godfrey  in  1843,  and  had  himself  occu- 
sor  Tal-  pied  till  1867  as  his  home.  This  was  the  only  in- 
cott's  crease  in  the  Seminary's  real  estate  during  this 

House,  319  present  period.  At  the  close  of  the  academic  year, 
1869-70,  the  grounds,  buildings,  library  and  fur- 
niture were  reckoned  as  worth  $70,000.  There  were  invested 
funds  to  the  amount  of  nearly  $160,000.^"^  These  last  were 
distributed  as  follows:  Buck  Professorship,  $30,000;  each  of 
the  three  other  Professorships,  $20,000;  Washburn  fund, 
$20,250;  contingent  fund,  $10,225;  permanent  general  fund, 
about  $21,000;  fund  for  general  purposes,  about  $15,000; 
Page  fund,  $2,500.«i 

There  were  still  urged  as  essential  an  increase  in  the  library 
fund,  the  student  fund,  the  current  expense  fund,  and  a  pro- 
vision  for  systematic  instruction  in   elocution.     These   the 

"  See  Treasurer's  report  for  1869;  cf.  Conf.  Mins.,  1869,  p.  62.  Copies  of  the  subscrip- 
tion papers  will  be  found  in  the  Seminary  archives.  It  was  stipulated  that  one-fifth  of  the 
sums  subscribed  should  go  to  the  fund  for  general  purposes. 

"Conf.  Mins.,  1870,  p.  60.      Several  subscription  papers  are  in  the  Seminary  archives. 

">  See  Treasurer's  report  for  the  year  1869-70;  cf.  Pond,  Address,  p.  15. 

s'  Figures  from  the  Treasurer's  ledger.  The  'Treasurer's  report  for  1869-70  varies  a  little 
from  these  figures  in  the  matter  of  the  Page  fund. 


1. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND,  1859-1870    197 

remaining  $47,000  of  the  proposed  $100,000  would  supply, 

but  there  was  no  prospect  of  that  amount  being  obtained  at 

once. 

Financial  difficulties  were  not  the  only  ones  that  had  to  be 

met  during  the  decade  preceding  the  Semi-centennial  year, 

Loss  of         1870.     As  once  the  fame  of    Professor  Shepard, 

Professor      so  now  that  of  Professor  Harris  went  out  abroad, 

Harris  ai^j  he  was  being  sought  for  other  work.     In  July, 

1865,  he  was  elected  to  the  chair  of  Systematic  Theology  in 

Yale  Divinity  School,  but  so  urgent  pressure  was  brought  to 

bear  to  retain  him  at  Bangor  that  he  declined  to  go  to  New 

Haven.^2     On  the  first  of  August,  1866,  he  was  elected  to  the 

Presidency  of  Bowdoin  College.     He  reserved  his  decision,^^ 

and  apparently  declined  to  go.     However,  at  a  meeting  of  the 

Trustees  and  Overseers  of  Bowdoin  College,  held  November 

13,    1866,   the   election   was   renewed,^*   and   now   Professor 

Harris   accepted   the   election,   with   the   provision   that   he 

substantially  finish  his  year  at  Bangor.     His  resignation  of 

the  chair  of  Theology  was  received  at  a  special  meeting  of  the 

Trustees  of  the  Seminary  held  January  2,  1867,  and  accepted, 

to  take  effect  May  1,  1867.     His  departure  was  a  sore  loss  to 

the  Seminary,   with  which  he  had   been  connected  twelve 

years.  *^     He  continued  as  President  of  Bowdoin  College  until 

1871  only,  when  a  renewal  of  the  call  to  the  chair  of  Systematic 

Theology  at  the  Yale  Divinity  School  induced  him 

^  to   drop   administrative   cares   and   return   to   his 

Career  ^ 

chosen  department  of  work,  in  which  he  had  shown 
at  Bangor  such  marked  ability.  In  this  work  at  Yale  he  con- 
tinued until  his  resignation  in  1896.  He  remained  with  the 
School  as  Professor  emeritus  till  his  death,  June  25,  1899. 

He  had   been   a  diligent  student  of  theology  during  his 
ministerial  life  prior  to  coming  to  Bangor  in  1855,  so  that,  as 

«  T.  R.,  July  26,  1865;  Conf.  Mins.,  1865,  p.  66,  and  1866,  p.  50. 

»=<  See  Conf.  Mins.,  1866,  p.  57. 

M  Conf.  Mins.,  1867,  p.  127. 

•^  Pond,  Autobiog.,  p.  86;  Address,  p.  13. 


198  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY    • 

his  memorialist  asserts,  '  in  a  very  short  time  after  his  arrival 
he  had  developed  a  full  course  of  lectures  on  dogmatic  the- 
ology.' ^^  In  view  of  this  assertion  it  is  not  a  little  strange  that 
in  the  courses  of  study  given  in  the  annual  catalogues  of  the 
Seminary,  the  outline  established  by  Dr.  Pond,  many  years 
prior  to  Professor  Harris'  arrival,  was  not  changed  till  the 
catalogue  for  1865-66,  just  before  Professor  Harris  left  for 
Bowdoin.  In  the  catalogue  for  1857-58,  and  thereafter, 
appears  this  new  statement  in  addition  to  the  old:  "Free 
discussions  and  frequent  examinations  are  connected  with  the 
lectures.  Dissertations  are  also  written  and  read,  on  the 
topics  of  study."  The  full  independent  statement,  made 
in  1865-66,  is  strikingly  different  from  the  previous  statement 
of  Dr.  Pond,  revealing  the  order  of  treatment,  and  even  many 
of  the  words  and  phrases,  made  familiar  by  Professor  Harris' 
later  published  works. 

After  Professor  Harris'  death  in  New  Haven,  Professor 
Lewis  O.  Brastow,  of  the  department  of  Homiletics  and  Pas- 
E  t'  te  toral  Charge  in  the  Yale  Divinity  School,  delivered 
of  Profes-  ^  memorial  address,  commemorative  of  the  life 
sor  Harris  and  services  of  Professor  Harris,  in  Marquand 
by  Profes-  Chapel,  December  14,  1899.  This  address  of 
sor  Bras-  Professor  Brastow's  is  doubly  interesting  since  he 
was  not  only  a  colleague  of  Professor  Harris  at 
Yale,  but  a  pupil  of  his  at  Bangor,  graduating  in  1860,  five 
years  after  Professor  Harris  came  to  Bangor,  and  therefore 
when  he  had  fully  developed  his  work  in  the  department  of 
Systematic  Theology.     Professor  Brastow  writes  as  follows: 

"  On  account  of  some  ocular  defect,  during  his  first  pastorate  he  was 
driven  to  extemporaneous  preaching,  which  furthered  perhaps  a  certain 
tendency  to  diffuseness  of  style,  which  has  always  characterized  his  preach- 
ing and  writing.  Expansion  of  thought  was  natural  to  him,  and  it  became 
difficult  for  him  to  condense.  In  many  respects,  however,  the  result  was 
favorable,  for  he  attained  to  unusual  ease  and  facility  in  extemporaneous 
speech,  and  later  on  it  became  a  condition  of  great  effectiveness  in  platform 

^  Memorial  Address  on  S.  Harris,  by  L.  O.  Brastow,  p.  5. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND,  1859-1870   199 

oratory.  He  preached  most  of  the  time  during  the  twelve  years  of  his 
professorial  life  at  Bangor,  being  for  eight  years  associate  pastor  with 
Professor  George  Shepard  in  one  of  the  city  churches. ^^  That  he  thus 
combined  preaching  with  teaching  was  of  great  value  for  them  both.  The 
matter  of  his  preaching  was  prevaiUngly  theological,  being  to  a  considerable 
extent  a  reproduction  in  popular  form  of  the  most  vital  themes  of  his 
class-room  lectures.  It  was  a  difficult  task,  but  it  was  accomplished 
with  much  skill  and  effectiveness.  The  intellectual  tranquillity  of  the  man, 
the  lucidity  of  the  discourse,  the  scope  of  the  treatment,  the  feUcity  of  the 
illustration,  the  suggestiveness  and  helpfulness  of  his  thought,  as  well  as 
his  sincerity,  dignity  and  seriousness,  the  stately  flow  of  the  discourse, 
not  infrequently  rising  into  an  exalted  type  of  eloquence,  his  familiarity 
with  and  love  for  nature  and  literature  as  manifest  in  his  illustrative 
material,  all  combined  to  make  him  an  interesting,  impressive  and  in- 
structive preacher,  who  was  much  in  demand  in  all  the  important  pulpits 
of  the  State,  and  especially  on  important  occasions.  With  all  the  maturity, 
wisdom  and  spiritual  impressiveness  of  the  preaching  of  later  years,  while 
associated  with  us  [at  Yale],  it  may  be  doubted  if  he  ever  preached  with 
greater  effectiveness  than  during  his  career  in  Maine. 

"  Preeminently  successful,  the  crown  and  completion  of  his  professional 
life,  for  which  he  was  in  all  ways  most  admirably  adapted  and  equipped, 
was  his  career  as  professor  of  theology  during  a  period  of  thirty-six  years, 
twelve  at  Bangor  and  twenty-four  at  Yale.  From  the  first  he  was  strong 
in  philosophical  theology.  During  the  years  of  his  pastorate  he  had 
brooded  successfully  upon  the  foundations  of  faith  and  knowledge,  and 
not  long  after  entering  upon  his  first  professorship  he  introduced  a  lecture 
course  upon  the  Philosophy  of  Religion,  which  was  the  foundation  of  his 
Philosophical  Basis  of  Theism  and  the  Self -Revelation  of  God.  This 
fundamental  theology  was  the  growth  of  long  years  of  profound  reflection 
and  comprehensive  investigation,  and  it  may  be  questioned  whether  in  it 
he  has  any  superior  among  American  theologians.  His  work  continually 
developed  in  depth  and  scope,  was  constantly  enriched  in  illustrative  ma- 
terial, and  was  gradually  modified  to  admit  new  truths.  He  was  regarded 
by  his  students  as  a  luminous,  interesting,  practically  helpful  expounder 
of  theological  thought,  comprehensive,  catholic  in  spirit,  hospitable  to 
all  truth,  sincere,  fair  minded,  never  dodging  or  evading  a  difficulty,  with 
firm  and  steady  grasp  of  truth,  at  home  in  its  profoundest  depths  and 
intricacies,  and  with  strong  faith  in  it.  Even  those  who  might  differ  from 
him  never  lost  sight  of  his  spiritual  wisdom,  and  of  the  practical  value  of 
his  teaching  for  the  work  of  the  ministry. 

"  The  "  Third  "  or  "  Central  ";  in  1911,  after  the  great  fire  of  that  year,  merged  with 
the  "  First,"  from  which  it  had  been  formed  in  1847. 


200  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

"  His  career  at  Bangor  as  a  citizen  was  perhaps  even  more  notable  than 
that  of  the  theologian  and  the  preacher.  He  was  there  during  the  period  of 
the  Civil  War.  Its  ominous  threatenings  accompanied  him  in  his  intro- 
duction to  professorial  life.  He  was  ready  for  it.  Already  he  had  in- 
terested himself  in  political  questions  during  his  pastorate.  He  was 
educated  in  the  best  traditions  of  Puritanism,  and  believed  that  the  pulpit 
should  further  the  interests  of  a  Christian  state.  He  had  thrown  himself 
strongly  but  judiciously  into  the  anti-slavery  discussion;  in  a  published 
sermon  in  1854  he  had  discussed  the  '  Signs  of  the  Times,'  and  later  in 
another  had  defended  the  right  of  the  pulpit  to  discuss  the  ethical  bearings 
of  all  important  political  questions.  The  war  stirred  him  profoundly.  It 
quickened  him  into  an  energetic  type  of  speech  and  stimulated  him  into 
aggressive  action.  Although  of  a  retiring  disposition,  an  intellectual  guide, 
rather  than  a  practical  leader  of  men,  regarded  as  unambitious  even  from 
college  days,  of  a  pacific  rather  than  a  belligerent  temper,  he  nevertheless 
came  very  near  to  the  attainment  of  a  high  type  of  leadership  at  that  time. 
He  brought  to  bear  upon  the  questions  at  issue  his  philosophical  grasp  of 
all  subjects,  his  tendency  to  penetrate  to  their  ethical  centre,  and  all  his 
fine  sense  of  justice  and  philanthropy.  In  the  light  of  fundamental  ethical 
and  even  religious  principles  he  made  these  questions  subjects  of  thorough 
study.  He  spent  much  time  in  mastering  important  works  on  political 
and  legal  science,  and  with  this  equipment  of  knowledge,  and  with  his 
trained  facility  in  extemporaneous  speech,  he  became  a  notable  platform 
orator,  who  was  summoned  on  all  important  occasions  to  take  the  leading 
part,  and  although  sometimes  summoned  at  short  notice,  once  even  at  mid- 
night, he  always  spoke  with  singular  persuasiveness  and  power.  His  in- 
fluence on  civic  life  was  so  strong  and  wide-reaching  that  there  was  even  talk 
at  one  time  of  sending  him  to  the  United  States  Senate.  His  speech  had  a 
luminousness,  a  cogency,  and  sometimes  a  lofty  rhetorical  swing  that  was 
not  matched  by  notable  public  men,  with  whom  he  was  often  associated, 
and  of  whom  there  were  not  a  few  at  that  time  in  the  State  of  Maine,  who 
had  behind  them  the  trained  habit  of  a  lifetime  in  political  speech.  He 
never  lost  his  interest  in  public  affairs.  Up  to  the  very  last  he  was  a 
strong,  independent,  inteUigent  patriot."  ** 

The  circumstances  of  Professor  Harris'  withdrawal  gave 
the  Trustees  ample  time  in  which  to  find  a  successor.  At  a 
Coming  of  special  meeting  of  the  Board,  on  February  20,  1867, 
Professor  the  Rev.  John  Russell  Herrick,  of  Malone,  N.  Y., 
Herrick        ^^s  elected  to  the  chair,  at  the  salary  now  paid 

«s  Memorial  Address,  by  L.  O.  Brastow,  1899,  pp.  5ff. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND,  1859-1870  201 

the  professors,  $1,500  a  year  and  a  house.^^  Having  accepted 
his  election,  Professor  Herrick  was  inaugurated  August  1,  1867, 
in  connection  with  the  Anniversary  exercises  of  that  year,  the 
theme  of  his  inaugural  being,  "  The  Claims  of  Theology."  ""^ 
He  was  born  at  Milton,  Vt.,  May  12,  1822.  He  was 
graduated  from  the  University  of  Vermont  in  1847,  and  from 
Auburn  Theological  Seminary  in  1852,  having  taken  his  first 
two  years  of  theological  study  at  Andover  Theological  Semi- 
nary. The  two  years  between  his  college  and  seminary 
courses  he  spent  in  teaching  in  the  Academy  in  Royalton,  Vt. 
He  was  ordained  to  the  Presbyterian  ministry  at  Malone, 
N.  Y.,  June  21,  1854.  He  remained  pastor  of  the  Presby- 
terian church  of  Malone  till  called  to  the  Professorship  in 
Bangor.  In  this  same  year  he  received  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Divinity  from  Union  College,  and  of  Doctor  of  Sacred 
Theology  from  his  alma  mater. ''^ 

The  outline  of  Professor  Herrick's  work  in  theology  promptly 
appeared  in  the  catalogue  for  1867-68,  differing  materially 
from  the  outline  published  by  Professor  Harris  in  the  two 
previous  catalogues,  and  still  more  from  the  outUne  originating 
with  Dr.  Pond  and  published  without  change  from  1833-34  to 
1864-65. 

"  Scarcely,"  says  Dr.  Pond,  "  had  we  passed  this  trial  [of 
Professor  Harris'  departure],  when  another  and  greater 
Death  of  affliction  fell  upon  us.  In  the  spring  of  1868 
Professor  [on  March  23],  the  honored  and  beloved  Professor 
Shepard  Shepard,  who  had  for  months  exhibited  marks  of 
decrepitude,  was  suddenly  removed  by  death.  Although  it 
had  been  evident  to  us  for  some  time  that  his  work  was  done, 
the  shock  was  a  severe  one."  "  In  fact,  at  the  annual  meeting 
of  the  Trustees  next  previous,  on  July  31,  1867,  that  Board 
had  passed  a  resolution  to  raise  a  fund  of  $20,000,  the  income 

«»  T.  R.,  Feb.  20,  1867. 

"Conf.   Mins.,    1S67,   p.   127.        Mirror  for  Aug.   6,    1867,   p.  202.     The  address   was 
piibli-ihed  in  the Bibliotheca  Sacra  for  Jan.,  1868,  pp.  49ff. 
"  Gen.  Cat.,  1901;   Congrogation.il  Year  Book,  1913,  p.  20. 
"Pond   Auiobiog.,  p.  83;    Address,  p.  13. 


^02  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

of  which  was  to  be  divided  equally  between  Dr.  Pond  and 
Professor  Shepard  during  their  natural  life,  and  thereafter  to 
be  appropriated  to  the  uses  of  the  Seminary.  Dr.  Pond, 
though  then  seventy-six  years  of  age,  was  still  vigorous; 
Professor  Shepard,  as  noted  by  Dr.  Pond,  was  in  rapidly  failing 
health,  and  was  not  destined  to  profit  by  the  proposed  fund.  He 
had  been  thirty-two  years  a  member  of  the  Faculty,  having 
come  from  a  brief  pastorate  at  Hallowell,  Maine.  On  the 
afternoon  of  Thursday,  July  30,  1868,  following  the  graduation 
exercises  for  that  year,  a  memorial  service  was  held.  The 
Estimate  of  nismorial  discourse  was  by  Professor  Daniel  Smith 
Professor  Talcott,  his  colleague  for  all  but  the  first  three  of 
Shepard  the  thirty-two  years  of  his  professorial  work.''^ 
by  Profes-  In  this  discourse  Professor  Talcott  thus  describes 
sor  Talcott    Dr.  Shepard's  personality: 

"  Professor  Shepard  was  in  a  peculiar  manner  fitted  by  natural  advan- 
tages for  the  effective  utterance  of  weighty  truth.  With  a  large  and  well- 
proportioned  frame,  and  a  countenance  significant  of  a  rare  and  attractive 
combination  of  seriousness,  gentleness,  simplicity  and  strength,  he  possessed 
a  voice  which  ranged,  with  perfect  facility,  from  the  most  soothing  tones 
of  consolation  to  the  thunders  which  are  needed  to  arouse  a  slumbering 
world  to  the  anticipation  of  judgment  to  come.  And  it  is  not  too  much 
to  say,  that,  especially  in  his  best  efforts,  he  made  the  most  of  these 
advantages." 

In  his  inquiry  as  to  "  the  elements  of  power  which  Professor 
Shepard  wielded  in  the  pulpit,  and  which  gave  him  for  so 
many  years  in  general  estimation  so  high  a  place  in  the  first 
class  of  living  preachers,"  Professor  Talcott  makes  the  follow- 
ing statements: 

"  In  the  case  of  Professor  Shepard,  while  there  was  a  remarkable  con- 
currence of  certain  of  the  most  widely  different  elements  of  power,  there 
were  no  signal  deficiencies.  What,  indeed,  in  most  men  are  elements  of 
weakness,  appeared  sometimes  with  him  to  minister  strength.  .  .  .  The  chief 

?3  MirroT  for  Aug.  4,  1868,  p.  202. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND,  1859-1870  203 

spring,  however,  of  the  power  so  remarkably  constituted  and  employed, 
lay,  it  may  be  affirmed  with  confidence,  in  the  practical  and  all-pervading 
ascendancy  of  faith.  '  I  believed,  therefore  have  I  spoken,'  is  the  key 
which  admits  us  to  the  interior  of  that  life  so  distinguished  by  the  beneficent 
influences  which  it  exerted  upon  the  characters  and  lives  of  others.  .  .  . 
One  of  the  elements  of  Professor  Shepard's  power  in  the  pulpit,  and  one 
not  among  the  least  of  them,  lay  in  a  quality  which  under  ordinary  cir- 
cumstances is  apt  to  prove  a  fatal  obstacle  to  all  success;  I  refer  to  his  con- 
stitutional timidity.  .  .  .  But  .  .  .  the  preacher's  native  timidity  made 
it  absolutely  necessary  for  him  to  forget  himself.  .  .  .  And  he  did  forget 
self.  .  .  .  Closely  connected  with  the  constitutional  timidity  of  Professor 
Shepard  ...  as  an  element  of  power,  and  yet  carefully  to  be  distinguished 
from  it  in  respect  to  nature  and  origin,  was  his  profound  Christian  humiUty. 
.  .  .  [Yet]  humble  as  he  was,  self-distrustful  as  he  was,  shrinking  as  he  did 
instinctively  from  all  the  harsh  contacts  of  outward  life,  and  even  from  all 
needless  conspicuity,  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  he  would  have  been 
found  equal  to  any  of  the  great  emergencies  in  which  the  might  of  spiritual 
truth  has  been  most  signally  displayed.  .  .  .  With  Athanasius  he  would 
have  stood  against  the  world. 

"  Among  the  elements  of  Professor  Shepard's  power  as  a  preacher  we 
cannot  enumerate  extraordinary  skill  in  argument,  splendor  of  imagery, 
a  vast  accumulation  of  recondite  and  curious  lore,  keenness  of  analytic 
power,  or  far-reaching  grasp  of  thought.  In  any  one  of  these  respects,  with 
his  native  strength  of  intellect,  and  his  conscientious  and  indomitable  force 
of  will,  he  might  probably  have  attained  high  eminence.  He  seemed,  how- 
ever, to  have  adopted  a  specialty,  and,  with  characteristic  good  sense,  to 
have  selected  that  to  which  on  the  whole  his  powers  were  best  adapted; 
the  work,  namely,  of  compelling  men  to  see  and  feel  how  much  of  weighty 
motive  was  directly  involved  in  the  truths  which  they  professed  to  receive. 
.  .  .  Professor  Shepard  was  most  emphatically  a  preacher  of  the  cross.  .  .  . 
Few  men  are  better  entitled  than  Professor  Shepard  to  that  highest 
praise  of  a  minister  of  the  gospel,  that  he  determined  to  know  nothing  but 
Jesus  Christ,  and  Him  crucified.  .  .  . 

"  And  .  .  .  further  .  .  .  wherever  Professor  Shepard  was  known,  the 
profound  confidence  that  was  universally  entertained  in  his  unaffected 
goodness  gave  to  his  preaching  a  peculiar  power  that  it  is  difficult  to  ex- 
press in  words.  Men  felt  that,  in  speaking  to  them  of  Christian  experience, 
he  was  only  laying  his  own  heart  open.  ... 

"  His  style  of  expression  was  peculiar  to  himself.  .  .  .  All  that  was 
peculiar  in  his  style  was  simply  the  result  of  a  strenuous  and  single  purpose 
to  make  others  see  what  he  saw,  and  feel  what  he  felt,  combined  as  this 
purpose  was  with  the  speaker's  mastery  of  language,  and  the  common 


204  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

sense,  the  knowledge  of  mankind,  which  taught  him  to  employ  that  mastery 
to  the  best  advantage  for  the  end  he  had  in  view.  .  .  . 

"  As  a  professor  he  was  no  less  eminent  in  his  own  department  than  he 
was  as  a  preacher.  And  his  success  in  both  these  lines  of  effort  rested  upon 
the  same  ultimate  basis  of  a  singularly  vivid  and  unwavering  faith.  The 
clear  views  he  had  of  the  true  objects  of  the  preacher's  work  no  one  could 
more  clearly  or  more  forcibly  set  forth  than  he;  while  the  directness  with 
which,  in  his  own  practise,  he  ever  kept  these  objects  in  view,  made  his 
preaching  a  model  of  such  a  kind  as  almost  to  constrain  some  measure  of 
conformity  on  the  part  of  those  who  were  subjected  to  its  influence,  and 
yet  at  the  same  time  forbid  all  servile  attempts  at  imitation."  ''* 

Professor  Harris  thus  describes  him  : 

"  Rev.  George  Shepard,  of  Hallo  well  —  a  man  of  massive  form  and 
massive  majesty  of  movement;  strong,  yet  with  the  simplicity  of  a  child; 
mighty  in  condensing  thought,  as  the  energies  of  a  storm  are  sometimes 
condensed  into  a  single  burst  of  thunder,  lightning  and  rain;  his  counte- 
nance becoming  luminous  in  the  moments  of  his  intensest  ardor  in  public 
speech;  with  Ufe-long  earnestness  for  high  and  noble  ends,  glowing  with 
flameless  anthracite  heat."  ^* 

Tribute  At  the  annual  meeting  of  ,the  Trustees,  held  July 

of  the  29,  1868,  the  following  resolution  was  entered  upon 

Trustees       ^he  records  commemorative  of  Professor  Shepard: 

"  Resolved,  That,  while  we  mourn  the  loss  of  Professor  Shepard,  who  for 
many  years  has  been  most  highly  esteemed  among  us,  as  an  instructor  of 
young  men  in  their  course  of  education  for  the  Christian  ministry,  of 
singular  fitness  for  the  station  and  work  to  which  he  was  called,  of  self- 
denying  devotedness  to  the  cause  of  Christ,  and  an  example  of  Christian 
humility,  meekness  and  gentleness,  combined  with  great  strength,  and 
boldness  in  the  faith;  we  recognize  with  gratitude  the  favor  of  God  in 
raising  up  such  a  man  for  such  a  work;  and  we  bow  with  reverent  sul)- 
mission  to  the  divine  will  in  the  solemn  event  which  has  removed  him 
from  us.  And  we  devoutly  pray  that  God  will  overrule  this  event  to  the 
advancement  of  His  glory  in  the  higher  prosperity  and  usefulness  of  our 
beloved  Seminary." 

'*  See  Sermons  by  George  Shepard,  D.D.,  Boston,  1868,  Memorial  Discourse  by  Professo  r 
Talcott. 

«  Memorial  Discourse  to  Dr.  Pond;  Conf.  Mins.,  1832,  p.  121. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND,  1859-1870  205 

On  July  28,  1865,  nearly  three  years  previous  to  Professor 
Shepard's  death,  Deacon  Ichabod  Washburn,  of  Worcester, 
Mass.,  whose  large  gifts  to  the  Seminary  had  been  made  in  no 
small  degree  because  of  his  admiration  for  Professor  Shepard, 
sent  the  Seminary  a  bust  of  him,  executed  by  Mr.  B.  H. 
Kinney,  of  Worcester,  to  be  placed  in  the  Library.  In  the 
letter  accompanying  his  gift  Mr.  Washburn  saj-s: 

"  In  tendering  this  gift  for  your  acceptance,  I  do  it  as  a  token  of  the 
sincerity  of  feeUngs,  which  words  but  faintly  convey,  in  my  personal  regard 
for  him,  in  the  hope  that  the  Seminary  will  retain  it  as  a  Memento  of  his 
ability,  fidelity,  success  and  deep  devotedness  to  the  interests  of  your 
Institution  for  so  many  years." 

At  the  same  time  Mrs.  Washburn  sent  the  Seminary  a  bust 
of  her  husband,  by  the  same  artist,  for  the  Library. '^^ 

At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Trustees  held  April  14,  1868,  a 
committee  was  authorized  to  find  a  successor  to  Professor 
Coming  of  Shepard.  The  place  was  first  offered  to  Rev. 
Professor  George  Leon  Walker,  who  had  recently  left  the 
Barbour  State  Street  Church,  Portland,  to  become  colleague 
pastor  with  Dr.  Leonard  Bacon,  of  the  Center  Church,  New 
Haven,  Conn.;  but  he  declined  the  appointment.  At  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees,  July  29,  1868,  the  Rev. 
William  Macleod  Barbour,  of  South  Dan  vers,  Mass.,  was 
elected  Professor  Shepard's  successor  and  accepted  the 
election.  Professor  Barbour  was  born  in  Fochabers,  Elgin 
or  Morayshire,  Scotland,  May  29,  1827.  He,  therefore,  was 
the  first  to  be  elected  contrary  to  the  provision  of  the  third 
section  of  the  Charter  which  limited  Trustees  and  office 
holders  in  the  Institution  to  native-born  citizens."  He 
studied  at  Oberlin  College  from  1855  to  1858,  but  did  not 
graduate.  In  1867,  however,  he  received  the  degree  of 
Bachelor    of    Arts    from    that    college.     Meantime    he    had 

™  Letter  to  the  Trustees,  dated  July  28,  1865.     The  two  busts  were  one-eighth  larger 
than  life  size. 
"  See  p.  27. 


206  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

graduated  from  Andover  Theological  Seminary  in  1861,  and 
had  been  ordained  to  the  Congregational  ministry  at  South 
Danvers  (now  Peabody),  Mass.,  October  2,  1861.  Here  he 
remained  as  pastor  till  summoned  to  Bangor  Seminary.''* 
Professor  Barbour  began  his  work  in  the  fall  of  1868,'^  and 
was  inaugurated  July  28,  1869,  in  connection  with  the  Anni- 
versary exercises  of  that  year.  The  topic  of  his  inaugural 
address  was,  "  The  Eloquence  of  the  Pulpit  is  the  Eloquence 
of  Thought."  80 

In  connection  with  the  call  to  Professor  Herrick  to  succeed 
Professor  Harris  in  1867,  it  had  been  proposed  by  the  Trustees 
to  increase  the  salary  of  his  successor,  if  necessary,  from  $1,500 
to  $2,000  and  a  house.  The  increase  had  not  been  found 
necessary  at  the  time,  but  was  made  in  the  case  of  Professor 
Barbour,  8^  and  a  year  later  the  same  salary  was  established 
for  each  of  the  three  other  Professors.  ^^  At  this  amount  the 
salaries  of  Professors  remained  till  1912. 

The  coming  of  younger  men  into  two  of  the  four  chairs  of 
instruction,  and  the  increasing  burden  of  years  in  the  case  of 
Movement  Dr-  Pond,  now  led  to  a  movement  to  secure  a  man 
to  Relieve  to  take  his  place  in  the  chair  of  Ecclesiastical 
Br.  Pond  History.  The  first  step  in  this  direction  was  taken 
by  the  Trustees  at  their  annual  meeting  of  July  30,  1868.  A 
year  later,  on  July  29,  1869,  it  was  voted,  with  Dr.  Pond's 
consent,  to  appoint  a  committee  to  select  a  suitable  person  to 
take  charge  of  the  chair  of  Ecclesiastical  History  at  the 
beginning  of  the  Seminary  year,  1870-71.  At  a  special 
meeting  of  the  Trustees,  held  June  1,  1870,  Dr.  Pond's  resig- 
nation was  formally  received,  to  take  effect  whenever  his 
successor  should  come  to  take  his  place.  Dr.  Pond  stipulated 
in  his  resignation  that  he  should  still  continue  a  member  of  the 

'8  See  Gen.  Cat.  of  And.  Theol.  Sem.,  class  of  1861.  He  was  dismissed  from  his  church 
Oct.  15,  1868. 

"  Pond,  Autobiog.,  p.  87. 

80  Conf.  Mins.,  1869,  p.  64.     Abstract  in  Mirror  for  Aug.  3,  1869,  p.  202. 

81  T.  R.  for  July  29,  1868. 
M  T.  R.  for  July  28,  1869. 


^  o 

'■J  "o 

I—  0) 

a.  ^ 


A. 

>> 

O 

<M 

O 

t^ 

U 

a 

o 

ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND,  1859-1870     207 

Faculty, ^^  and  that  he  was  to  receive  the  interest  on  $10,000 
provided  by  the  Trustees  in  1867,^^  and  a  house,  during  his 
natural  life.  On  these  terms  his  resignation  was  accepted. 
At  the  annual  meeting  of  July  28,  1870,  the  Trustees  sub- 
stituted for  the  interest  on  $10,000  the  fixed  sum  of  $1,000 
annually. 

At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Trustees,  held  October  12,  1870, 
the  Rev.  Levi  Leonard  Paine,  of  Farmington,  Conn.,  was 
Coming  of  elected  as  Dr.  Pond's  successor  in  the  Waldo  chair 
Professor  of  Ecclesiastical  History,  while  Dr.  Pond  was 
Paine  requested  to  continue  his  instruction  other  than 

in  History.  Professor  Paine  began  his  work  the  month  follow- 
ing his  election.  He  was  born  in  East  Randolph,  Mass., 
October  10,  1832.  He  was  graduated  from  Philhps,  Andover, 
Academy  in  1851,  from  Yale  College  in  1856,  and  from  Yale 
Theological  Seminary  in  1861,^^  having  studied  in  the  Yale 
Law  School  one  year,  1857-58.  While  at  the  Law  School 
he  taught  Greek  in  a  private  school,  and  while  pursuing  his 
theological  course  was  also  employed  as  a  tutor  in  Yale 
College.  Besides  the  degree  of  Master  of  Arts  received  at 
Yale,  he  was  given  the  honorary  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity 
by  the  same  institution  in  1875.^^  He  was  ordained  to  the 
Congregational  ministry  as  pastor  of  the  First  Church  in 
Farmington,  Conn.,  October  9,  1861,  and  remained  there 
till  his  call  to  Bangor.  He  was  inaugurated  June  7,  1871, 
and  the  subject  of  his  inaugural  address  was,  *  The  prin- 
ciple of  development  inherent  in  Christianity,  and  the 
advantages  derived  from  the  study  of  Christianity  as  a 
developing  historical  religion.'  ^^  His  coming  to  the  chair  of 
History  was  marked  by  a  change  from  lectures,  with  collat- 
eral reading,  to   the  study  of    Neander's  "  History  of   the 

8^  He  was  so  continued  as  President  and  Professor  emeritus  of  Ecclesiastical  History; 
cf.  catalogues  from  1870  to  1881. 
»*  See  ante,  p.  201. 
ss  Gen.  Cat.,  1901. 

^  Catalogue  of  the  Officers  and  Graduates  of  Yale  University,  1701-1910. 
8'  Conf.  Mins.,  1871,  p.  65.     Cf.  Mirror,  June  13,  1871,  p.  174. 


208  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Christian  Religion  and  Church,"  with  lectures,  discus- 
sions and  occasional  papers.^*  Thus  within  a  little  more 
than  three  years  three  new  men  had  come  to  the 
Faculty. 

The  strength  of  the  Faculty  during  the  period  under  con- 
sideration, reinforced  by  an  outward  prosperity  in  the  erection 
Increase  in  of  new  buildings  in  the  preceding  period  and  a  large 
Number  of  increase  in  endowment  in  this,  led  to  a  considerable 
Students  increase  in  the  number  of  students  in  attendance. 
The  early  sixties  saw  the  largest  total  the  Seminary  has  ever 
enrolled,  sixty-four  in  1860-61,  and  sixty-seven  in  1861-62. 
The  graduating  classes  in  consequence  were  comparatively 
large:  in  1861,  thirteen;  in  1862,  twenty;  in  1863,  eighteen; 
in  1864,  twelve;  in  1865,  twenty;  an  average  in  the  five  years 
of  almost  seventeen,  a  number  not  equalled  in  any  other  half 
decade  of  the  Seminary's  history.  This  large  attendance, 
however,  did  not  continue.  In  1862-63  the  total  fell  to 
Followed  fifty-four;  in  1864-65  to  forty-three;  and  the 
by  Great  following  year  to  thirty-six.  In  only  two  years 
Decrease  gince  has  the  total  risen  to  fifty  or  more,  in  1894-95, 
to  fifty-eight;  and  in  1896-97,  to  fifty.  Somewhat  of  this 
decHne  was  doubtless  due  to  the  conditions  in  education 
attending  our  Civil  War.  In  the  catalogue  for  1863-64  fifty- 
two  names  are  listed,  but  only  forty-one  are  reported  in  actual 
attendance,  five  being  classed  as  resident  graduates  but  em- 
ployed in  pastorates,  and  six  apparently  being  engaged  in  the 
army  or  in  the  Christian  Commission.  Three  are  reported  to 
be  officers  in  the  army,  and  one,  Captain  W.  W.  Morrill,  is 
reported  to  have  fallen  in  battle.^^     The  record  of 

J.^^f°^,^*  the  Seminary  in  connection  with  the  Civil  War 
Civil  War  /  ,  ,  TVT     1        xv  4. 

was  a  most  honorable  one.  No  less  than  seventy- 
seven  members  or  graduates  of  the  Seminary,  including  men 
from  the  class  of  1832  down  to  the  class  of  1869,  were  in 

88Cat.  for  1870-71. 

89  Conf.  Mins.,  18G4,  p.  57. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND,  1859-1870    209 

service  as  soldiers  and  officers,  as  army  chaplains,  or  in  Chris- 
tian Commission  work.^" 

A  further  reason  for  the  decrease  in  attendance  was 
alleged  to  be  the  "  opening  prospects  of  wealth  and  honor  in 
Commercial  the  secular  pursuits  of  hfe."  ^^  This  cause,  how- 
Spirit  in  ever,  was  not  peculiar  to  Bangor  alone,  but  affected 
the  Coimtry  q\[  Seminaries,  not  only  Congregational  but  of  all 
other  denominations.  With  the  year  1861  began  a  heavy 
decline  in  the  attendance  at  our  Congregational  Seminaries, 
a  dechne  which  reached  a  point  in  1864  not  again  reached  till 
1898.  The  immediate  cause  was  the  drafting  of  the  young 
men  into  the  service  of  the  country,  but  there  is  little  doubt 
that,  on  the  close  of  the  War,  the  alleged  cause  named  above 
may  have  played  some  part.  At  any  rate  the  attendance  of 
students  in  our  Seminaries  did  not  again  reach  the  height  of 
1861  till  1887.  Whatever  the  causes  for  the  decline,  it  was 
sufficiently  serious  to  elicit  suggestions  from  the  Conference 
Visitors  for  checking  it.  It  has  already  been  noted  that  year 
after  year  in  the  Visitors'  reports  increasing  stress  was  laid 
upon  the  need  of  increased  endowment  in  the  way  of  funds  for 
the  relief  of  indigent  students. ^^  They  draw  comparisons 
between  the  amounts  other  Seminaries,  as  Andover,  New 
Haven  and  Princeton,  have  for  this  purpose,  and  the  amount 
available  at  Bangor.  Dr.  Pond  is  quoted  as  saying  in  1864, 
"Quite  a  number  who  would  have  entered  at  Bangor  last 
Suggestions  autumn  went  to  other  Seminaries,  some  to  Presby- 
to  Check  terian  Seminaries  out  of  New  England,  because 
Decrease      they  had  the  promise  of  more  liberal  assistance."  ^^ 

In  the  Visitors'  report  for  1865  another  suggestion  was  made 
as  follows: 

"  In  view  of  the  comparatively  small  numbers  of  candidates  preparing 
for  the  ministry,  and  the  immediate  want  of  laborers  for  fields  already 

'"  See  a  full  list  of  these  men  in  Appendix  B. 
"  Conf.  Mins.,  1865,  p.  63. 
»2Conf.  Mins.,  1864,  1866,  etc. 
•3  Conf.  Mins.,  1864,  pp.  57f, 


210  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

waiting,  if  it  would  not  be  out  of  place  in  [this]  connection,  we  would  ask 
the  churches  if  there  are  not  many  pious  young  men  of  good  natural  en- 
dowments, and  good  common  sense,  now  engaged  in  secular  pursuits, 
who  are  too  far  advanced  in  life  to  think  of  entering  upon  a  full  course  of 
study,  but  who  might,  if  they  could  not  do  more,  spend  a  year  under  the 
instruction  of  our  Professor  of  Theology  [Professor  Harris],  and  with 
such  a  foundation,  be  prepared  for  intelligent  and  successful  ministers  of 
Christ." 

Tlie  possible  advantages  of  such  men  over  men  witli  a  college 
education  are  urged,  and  the  situation  is  illustrated  (an 
Emphasis  illustration  then  very  close  at  hand)  by  the  situa- 
on  Educa-  tion  in  the  country  in  connection  with  the  War, 
tion  of  in  which  it  had  been  simply  impossible  to  officer 

^°^"  all  the  troops  needed  with  West  Point  graduates.^* 

ra  ua  es    ^gg^jjj^  jj^  iggg,  the  Visitors  return  to  this  sugges- 
tion as  follows: 

"  We  must  draw  from  other  colleges  [than  Bowdoin],  and  from  yet  other 
sources.  Some  of  the  best  men  in  the  ministry  come  into  the  work  through 
a  short  course.  And  has  not  the  time  fully  come  to  open  the  door  of  our 
Seminary  still  wider,  to  pious  and  promising  young  men,  —  who  have,  by 
nature  and  by  grace,  a  fitting  for  Christian  service,  —  which  the  Academy 
could  not  give;  —  and  endowments,  originally  given  of  God,  which  the 
College  cannot  impart,  but  only  aid?  Was  not  our  School  established 
originally  to  help  just  such  young  men  into  the  ministry?  Its  first  name, 
'  The  Maine  Charity  School,'  indicates  this.  It  should  not  fully  outgrow 
its  original  design.  Recent  revivals  of  religion,  and  Young  Men's  Christian 
Associations,  have  brought  to  the  public  notice  a  host  of  Christian  workers. 
.  .  .  Other  Seminaries  are  looking  in  this  direction,  —  are  moving  to 
establish  separate  departments  for  this  latter  class  of  young  men.  They 
are  right  in  theory,  but  wrong,  it  may  be,  in  making  separations  and 
distinctions."  ^^ 

These  words  were  written  by  a  college  graduate,  a  graduate 
of  Andover  Seminary,  a  District  Secretary  of  the  American 
Board,  an  Overseer  of  Bowdoin  College.     They  are  quoted 

«  Conf.  Mins.,  1865,  p.  64. 

"  Conf.  Mins.,  1868,  p.  Ill;  cf.  also  the  "  Report  of  the  Executive  Committee  of  the 
Classical  School,"  at  Hallowell,  in  Conf.  Mins,,  1871,  pp.  665, 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND,  1859-1870    211 

in  extenso  as  a  sign  of  the  times.  There  was  a  heavy 
dedine  in  attendance  at  Seminaries.  On  the  other  hand 
This  Con-  there  was  a  loud  call  for  more  ministers.  How- 
trary  to  ever  much  in  keeping  the  recommendation  may 
Previous  have  been  with  the  original  purposes  of  the 
Policy  founders  of  the  Se-minary,  it  was  not  in  keeping 

with  the  policy  which  had  controlled  the  Seminary  since 
Dr.  Pond  took  hold  of  it.  From  1835-36  onward  the  following 
had  appeared  in  the  successive  catalogues  as  the  "  Terms  of 
Admission  ": 

"  Candidates  for  admission  .  .  .  must  have  been  regularly  educated  at 
some  respectable  College  or  University,  or  otherwise  have  made  Uterary 
acquisitions  which,  as  preparatory  to  theological  studies,  are  substantially 
equivalent  to  a  liberal  education.  In  addition  to  the  common  English 
branches,  candidates  for  admission,  who  have  not  been  regularly  educated 
at  College,  must  be  prepared  to  sustain  an  examination  in  Latin  and  Greek, 
in  Algebra,  Geometry,  Intellectual,  Moral  and  Natural  Philosophy,  in 
Rhetoric,  Logic,  General  History  and  Composition."  ^ 

Plainly  the  stress  is  laid  on  a  college  training  in  prepara- 
tion for  work  in  the  Seminary.  The  result  in  the  attendance 
jj  ,.  .  of  college  graduates  we  have  already  noted. ^'^  In 
Number  of  ^^^  catalogue  for  1868-69,  however,  we  find  that 
College  the  list  of  subjects  for  the  examination  of  men  who 
Graduates  had  not  graduated  from  college  is  dropped,  and, 
in  Attend-  -^^h^t  is  far  more  significant,  the  last  words  of  the 
paragraph  on  "Terms  of  Admission,"  "are  sub- 
stantially equivalent  to  a  liberal  education,"  are  changed  to 
"  are  satisfactory  to  the  Faculty."  It  is  clear  that  the  pres- 
sure for  students,  enhanced  by  such  suggestions  as  had  been 
given  by  the  Conference  Visitors  the  previous  spring,  was 
resulting  in  a  lowering  of  the  standards  of  admission.  This 
change  did  not  effect  what  was  sought,  the  substantial  increase 

»«  Cat.  for  1835-36,  p.  7. 
»'  See  ante,  p.  138. 


212  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

of  the  total  enrolment,  as  the  number  in  attendance  since  that 
time  has  never  but  once  risen  above  fifty,  and  but  once  beside 
even  reached  fifty.  The  average  attendance  for  the  first 
fifty  years  of  the  Seminary's  fife,  or  rather  for  the  thirty-six 
years  for  which  there  are  data,  1823-24,  1827-28,  1829-30,  and 
1833  to  1866,  was  forty-one.  The  average  attendance  for 
the  past  fifty  years,  1867  to  1916,  has  been  but  thirty-five. 

At  the  same  time  that  the  number  of  students  from  what- 
ever collegiate  source  was  decreasing,  and  that  the  proportion 
Advent  of  of  college  graduates  in  attendance  was  decreasing 
Students  of  still  more,  and  more  permanently,  another  change 
Alien  Birth  j^  the  student  constituency  was  taking  place,  the 
entry  of  men  of  alien  birth,  especially  from  Great  Britain  and 
the  Canadian  Provinces.  Up  to  1866,  out  of  the  total  number 
in  attendance,  whether  graduate  or  non-graduate,  there  had 
been  but  fifteen  of  foreign  birth,  five  from  England,  two  each 
from  Nova  Scotia,  Province  of  Quebec,  the  island  of  Malta 
and  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  and  one  each  from  Scotland  and 
New  Brunswick.  Since  that  time  there  has  been  a  decided 
change.  With  the  exception  of  the  classes  of  1867,  1869  and 
1871,  there  has  been  no  class  that  has  not  numbered  one  or 
more  of  alien  birth  among  its  members,  graduates  or  non- 
graduates.  So  far  as  men  born  and  resident  across  the 
Canadian  border  are  concerned,  the  greater  frequency  of  their 
attendance  probably  has  been  due  to  greater  accessibility. 
In  1871  occurred  the  opening  of  the  European  and  North 
American  Railway,  now  the  Vanceboro  division  of  the  Maine 
Central  Railway. ^^ 

As  we  have  already  noted, ^^  the  Library,  on  its  removal  to 

the  Chapel  in   1859,   consisted  of  about   12,000  volumes.^"" 

This  period  from  1859  to  1870  saw  but  very  httle 

growth  in  it.     In  1865  it  became  known  that  Mr. 

Washburn  purposed  giving  the  Seminary  a  fund  of  $10,000 

9«  Conf.  Mins.,  1870,  p.  59. 

"  See  ante,  p.  175. 

'"»  Cat.,  1859-60,  p.  10. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND,  1859-1870  213 

for  the  Library  in  the  name  of  his  wife,  but  this  was  to  be  avail- 
able only  after  her  death,  and  it  did  not  come  to  the  treasury 
till  1872-73.  In  1860  the  Hbrary  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  John  W. 
Ellingwood,  who  had  been  pastor  of  the  Winter  Street  Church 
of  Bath,  Me.,  from  1812  to  1843,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death 
was  resident  there',  came  to  the  Seminary  by  bequest. ^"^  In 
1861-62,  the  noted  temperance  lecturer,  Mr.  John  B.  Gough, 
gave  a  course  of  lectures  in  Bangor,  the  proceeds  of  which, 
some  $300,  by  his  permission,  went  towards  the  purchase 
of  books  for  the  Library.  Otherwise  no  additions  of  moment 
were  made;  indeed,  the  catalogues  of  the  later  years  of  this 
period  in  some  cases  state  the  number  of  volumes  as  less  than 
in  1859,  probably  owing  to  the  weeding  out  of  duplicates,  due 
to  so  many  books  being  donated  from  the  libraries  of  retired 
or  deceased  pastors. ^"^  During  the  last  two  years  of  his  ser- 
vice in  Bangor  Professor  Harris  filled  the  office  of  Librarian. ^"^ 
The  catalogues  prior  to  that  time  do  not  state  which  one  of 
the  Faculty  occupied  the  office.  On  Professor  Harris'  leaving, 
his  successor  in  the  chair  of  Systematic  Theology,  Professor 
John  R.  Herrick,  also  succeeded  him  as  Librarian. ^"^ 

The  time  for  the  celebration  of  the  Semi-centennial  of  the 
establishment  of  the  Seminary  would  naturally  have  been  in 
PrcBara-  October,  1866.  So  uncertain  had  been  the  very 
tions  for  existence  of  the  Seminary  while  at  Hampden,  and 
Celebration  SO  rudimentary  its  form  and  methods  of  instruction, 
of  the  that  the  men  of  the  late  sixties  looked  back  rather 

Semi-  ^Q  1820,  the  year  after  removal  to  Bangor,  when 

the  first  class  was  graduated,  as  the  year  to  be 
celebrated.  A  committee  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  con- 
sisting of  Rev.  Wooster  Parker,  1832,  of  Belfast,  Maine,  Rev. 
Richard  Woodhull,  Treasurer  and  General  Agent,  and  Joseph 
S.  Wheelwright,  Esquire,  Secretary  of  the  Trustees,  the  two 

'»'  Conf.  Mins.,  1861,  p.  57. 

i»2  See  Cats.,  1865-68. 

■<"  Cats.,  1865-66  and  1866-67.     T.  R.,  July  26,  1865. 

!•«  T.  R.,  July  29,  1868;  Cata.,  1867-68  to  1870-71. 


214  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

latter  of  Bangor,  was  appointed  at  the  Trustees'  meeting  of 
July  28,  1869,  to  confer  with  the  Faculty  and  consider  the 
expediency  of  a  celebration  the  following  year.  Hence  the 
Semi-centennial  celebration  was  held  Wednesday  afternoon 
and  evening,  July  27,  1870,  in  connection  with  the  graduation 
of  that  year,  which  came  on  Thursday,  the  28th.  The  Semi- 
centennial exercises  were  held  in  the  Hammond  Street  Con- 
gregational Church,  which  was  beautifully  decorated  with 
flowers  and  evergreens.  In  the  vestibule  was  the  inscription, 
"  Memorial  Year,  1870."     In  the  auditorium  the 

^    ,      .  "    names  of  the  founders  and  older  Trustees  of  the 
Centennial  ■,    t    ■         -n,     r 

Semmary,   of   deceased   and  hvmg   rroiessors,   oi 

certain  donors  and  others,  were  inscribed  in  letters  of  green 

around  the  pulpit,  in  the  windows  and  alcoves  on  either  side, 

and  between  the  entrance  doors. 

The  first  commemorative  service  was  held  at  three  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon.  Prayer  was  offered  by  the  Rev,  Jotham 
Sewall,  Bangor  1822,  then  hving  in  Chicago.  A  hymn,  written 
for  the  occasion  by  Mrs.  Sarah  Forbes  Woodhull,  wife  of 
the  efficient  Treasurer  of  the  Seminary,  was  sung.  The  his- 
torical address  was  given  by  the  eldest  member,  and  President, 
of  the  Faculty,  the  already  venerable  Dr.  Enoch  Pond,  who 
for  the  previous  thirty-eight  years  had  guided  the  affairs  of 
the  Seminary.  The  benediction  was  given  by  Professor  John 
R.  Herrick. 

In  the  evening  a  further  commemorative  service  was  held 
at  the  same  place,  at  which  the  Rev,  Dr.  Stephen  Thurston, 
of  Searsport,  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  presided, 
giving  a  cordial  address  of  welcome  to  the  Alumni  and  friends 
of  the  Institution.  Responses  were  made  by  President  Samuel 
Harris  of  Bowdoin  College,  formerly  Professor  of  Systematic 
Theology  at  Bangor;  by  Professor  Jotham  B.  Sewall,  also  of 
Bowdoin;  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  George  E.  Adams,  pastor  of  the 
First  Congregational  Church  of  Brunswick,  formerly  Professor 
of  Sacred  Literature  at  Bangor;  by  Rev.  Jotham  Sewall,  Bangor 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND,  1859-1870    215 

1822,  of  Chicago;  by  Rev.  Benjamin  G.  Snow,  1849,  of  the 
Micronesian  mission  of  the  American  Board;  by  Rev.  Josiah 
T.  Hawes,  1826,  of  Litchfield,  Me.;  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Edward 
Hawes,  1858,  of  Philadelphia;  by  Rev.  Charles  B.  Smith, 
1844,  of  Cohasset,  Mass.;  by  Rev.  Rowland  B.  Howard,  1860, 
of  Farmington,  Me,;  by  Rev.  Stephen  H.  Hayes,  1843,  of 
South  Weymouth,  Mass.  The  Historical  Address  by  Dr. 
Pond  was  later  published  in  pamphlet  form.  Accounts  of  the 
exercises  were  published  in  the  local  papers,  in  the  "  Christian 
Mirror"  and  in  the  "  Congregationalist." 

By  far  the  larger  part  of  Dr.  Pond's  Address  has  been 
incorporated  directly  or  indirectly  in  the  pages  of  this 
Dr.  Pond's  History,  but  the  closing  paragraphs  are  here 
Address        reproduced : 

"  I  cannot  close  this  long  and,  I  fear,  tedious  detail,  without  recording 
our  obhgations  to  certain  individuals,  no  longer  with  us,  who  loved  the 
Seminary  from  the  first,  and  who  never  ceased  to  pray  and  labor  for  it  so 
long  as  they  lived.  Among  these  were  Fathers  Sewall,  Sawyer,  and  Fisher, 
whose  portraits  adorn  our  chapel,  and  whose  memory  is  dear  to  all  our 
hearts.  Then  there  was  the  Rev.  Kiah  Bayley,  whose  wife's  charity- 
box  received  the  first  money  that  ever  was  given  to  Bangor  Seminary. 
Then  there  was  the  late  Rev.  David  Thurston,  and  Dr.  Tappan,  who  were 
always  with  us  on  occasions  like  the  present,  to  counsel,  to  sympathize,  and 
to  bless.  Among  the  departed  laymen  of  this  city  there  are  some  whose 
names  must  not  be  omitted.  There  was  the  late  Judge  Button,  who 
was  chiefly  instrumental  in  procuring  for  us  the  grounds  on  which  our 
Seminary  buildings  stand;  also  the  late  Mr.  John  Barker,  who  was  a 
laborer  for  the  Seminary  more  than  fifty  years  ago,  who  was  a  liberal 
donor,  and  who  started  the  great  subscription  of  1835.  But  especially 
would  I  mention  the  late  Deacon  Eliashib  Adams,  who  was  a  trustee  of  the 
Seminary  for  almost  forty  years,  who  was  its  Treasurer  for  a  considerable 
part  of  this  time,  who  never  wearied  in  planning  and  laboring  for  its  in- 
terests, and  whose  death  was  probably  hastened  by  too  great  an  effort  on 
its  behalf.  The  names  of  these  and  other  benefactors  must  never  be  for- 
gotten so  long  as  the  Seminary  in  Bangor  has  a  being. 

"  On  a  review  of  the  whole,  it  may  be  thought  and  said  that  the  calls  of 
the  Seminary  for  money  have  been  loud  and  frequent,  —  frequent  some- 
times almost  to  satiety;    and  the  question  arises,  Has  it  been  a  -paying 


216  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

concern?  Is  it  worth  what  it  has  cost?  In  reply  to  these  questions  I 
admit  that  the  Seminary  has  swallowed  up  a  good  deal  of  money.  It  could 
not  be  otherwise.  It  could  not  be  instituted  and  carried  forward  for  half 
a  century  without  money.  Especially  will  this  be  apparent  when  it  is 
considered  that  we  exact  no  rent  or  tuition  fees.  We  derive  no  income  from 
our  students.  On  the  contrary,  the  greater  the  number  of  students  the 
greater  our  expenses.  This  shows  that  in  carrying  forward  the  Seminary 
from  year  to  year  there  must  be  money. 

"  Still  we  have  not  actually  received  so  much  money  as  many  persons 
perhaps  suppose.  Amidst  many  noble  promises  and  liberal  subscriptions, 
we  have  received  not  a  few  that  were  worthless.  I  say  worthless,  for  un- 
fulfilled promises  and  unpaid  subscriptions,  however  well  intended,  will 
not  go  far  towards  meeting  the  necessary  expenses  of  a  seminary. 

"  I  admit,  however,  that  we  have  needed,  have  called  for,  and  have  re- 
ceived a  good  deal  of  money.  Our  friends  have  ever  been  liberal  in  re- 
sponding to  our  calls;  and  now  I  ask,  in  my  turn.  Has  this  money  been 
wasted?  Have  we  not  something  left  to  show  for  it?  Here  is,  in  the 
first  place,  a  solidly  established  theological  institution,  - —  with  most  of  the 
necessary  appurtenances,  —  out  of  debt  and  in  good  working  order,  — 
in  a  situation,  if  suitably  cared  for,  to  go  on  to  other  generations,  — 
with  grounds,  buildings,  furniture,  and  library,  worth  more  than  $70,000. 
And  here  are  funds,  safely  and  profitably  invested,  for  the  support  of  pro- 
fessors and  the  aid  of  needy  students,  to  the  amount  of  $150,000.  Nor 
is  this  all.  Here  are  our  more  than  five  hundred  alumni,  —  ministers  of 
Christ,  —  who  received  their  professional  training  here,  and  have  gone 
forth  into  different  parts  of  our  State,  into  other  States,  and  not  a  few  of 
them  to  heathen  lands,  publishing  the  salvation  of  the  gospel,  and  exerting 
themselves,  in  a  thousand  ways,  to  elevate  and  bless  their  fellow-men. 
When  that  venerable  Roman  matron,  the  mother  of  the  Gracchi,  was  asked 
to  show  her  treasures,  she  pointed  to  her  sons  and  said,  "  These  are  my 
jewels!  These  the  treasures  that  I  have  to  show!  "  So  we,  when  asked 
for  the  fruits  of  our  labors  here,  would  point  first  of  all,  and  above  all,  to 
our  sons.  Patrons  and  friends  of  the  Bangor  Seminary,  are  not  these  an 
equivalent  for  all  you  have  given  us?  What  richer  reward  can  you  ask 
than  they? 

"  I  said,  in  the  commencement  of  this  address,  that  it  was  a  felt  necessity 
which  moved  the  founders  of  this  Institution  to  establish  it,  and  put  it  in 
operation.  And  the  necessity  for  it,  we  may  be  sure,  has  not  ceased.  It 
is  as  great  now  as  it  was  then.  Yes,  notwithstanding  all  we  have  done, 
the  necessity  for  it  is  as  great  now  as  ever.  The  larger  part  of  this  great 
State  of  Maine  is  still  a  missionary  field.  More  than  half  of  our  incorpo- 
rated towns  and  plantations  are  today  without  a  competent  ministry  and 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  POND,  1859-1870    217 

the  appointed  means  of  grace.  And  if  all  these  were  supplied,  what  a  field 
is  opening  before  us  in  the  vast  regions  of  the  West!  That  broad  land 
lying  between  the  Mississippi  and  the  Pacific  Ocean,  already  traversed 
by  the  iron  horse,  and  soon  to  be  crossed  by  railroads  in  every  direction, 
and  filled  up  with  human  beings,  —  how  is  this  vast  country  to  be  evangel- 
ized, and  these  immortals  to  be  furnished  with  the  bread  of  Ufe?  And 
then  the  myriads  in  heathen  lands  who  are  groping  in  midnight  darkness, 
and  perishing  for  lack  of  vision,  and  for  whose  salvation  we  are  expected 
to  bear  our  part,  —  what  is  to  be  done  for  them?  Rely  upon  it,  my  friends, 
the  necessity  for  this  Institution  is  as  urgent  now  as  it  ever  was.  And  if, 
under  the  pressure  of  this  necessity,  our  fathers  established  it  fifty  years 
ago,  shall  we  not  sustain  it  now?  Shall  we  not  respond  to  its  future  calls, 
and  carry  it  forward  by  every  method  in  our  power,  that  it  may  meet  the 
wants  of  the  age  in  which  we  live,  be  an  ornament  to  our  State  and  a 
blessing  to  the  world? 

"  From  the  first,  this  Seminary  has  been  a  child  of  providence  and  prayer. 
It  originated  in  prayer,  and  has  been  sustained  all  the  way  by  the  prayers 
of  God's  people.  Those  dying  aspirations  of  Dr.  Smith  are  but  the  echo  of 
petitions  which,  for  fifty  years,  have  been  going  up  for  it  from  thousands 
of  hearts.  And  these  prayers  have  been  heard,  and  they  will  be  heard. 
Our  narrative  has  shown  us  how  often,  in  dark,  distressing  times,  when 
ruin  threatened  and  seemed  inevitable,  God  has  interposed  for  the  Semi- 
nary, and  raised  it  up,  and  put  it  upon  a  course  of  increased  usefulness. 
And  shall  we  distrust  God's  care  of  it  now?  No,  my  friends,  whatever 
else  we  distrust,  we  will  never  cease  to  rely  upon  God,  to  implore  his  mercy, 
and  to  trust  his  grace. 

"  Of  those  who  were  alive  and  active  in  the  founding  of  this  Seminary, 
almost  none  remains.  They  are  all  gone.  And  at  the  end  of  the  next 
fifty  years,  although  the  Seminary,  I  trust,  will  be  here,  and  in  a  far  more 
flourishing  condition  than  it  is  at  present,  yet  where,  my  friends,  shall 
we  be?  How  few  of  us  shall  any  longer  have  a  part  or  interest  in  it,  or  in 
aught  else  that  is  transacted  beneath  the  sun? 

"  For  myself,  you  all  know,  as  I  do,  that  my  labors  for  the  Seminary  are 
almost  ended.  It  has  pressed  heavily  on  my  heart  and  hands  for  nearly 
forty  years,  till  all  my  interests  have  become  identified  with  it;  but  my 
work  in  connection  with  it  is  almost  done.  I  cheerfully  commit  it  to  the 
care  of  the  beloved  brethren  who  come  after  me,  and  more  especially  to 
the  care  and  providence  of  God.  My  last  prayer  for  it  will  be  that  of 
my  venerable  predecessor  above  alluded  to:  'God  bless  the  Seminary! 
Thou  wilt  bless  it  and  keep  it.  I  can  do  no  more  for  it.  Thou  canst  do  all 
things.    I  give  it  up  to  Thee.'  " 


Chapter  VII 

FROM  THE   SEMI-CENTENNIAL   OF   1870   TO   THE 

CLOSE  OF  THE  YEAR  1881-82:    A  PERIOD  OF 

TRANSITION 

The  years  from  the  Semi-centennial  in  1870  to  the  close  of 
the  academic  year  1881-82  were  years  of  change,  almost  as 
Transitional  much  so  as  the  years  1827-32.  With  the  academic 
Character  year  1870-71  the  time  of  Anniversary  was  set  back 
of  the  to  the  Thursday  following  the  first  Wednesday  in 

Period  June,   nearly  two  months  earlier  than  had  been 

the  date  of  that  event  in  previous  years. ^  There  followed  a 
vacation  of  fifteen  weeks  during  the  years  1870  to  1880;  of 
fourteen  weeks  from  1881  to  1891;  again  of  fifteen  from  1892 
to  1894;  of  fifteen  or  sixteen  from  1895  to  1903,  of  sixteen 
from  then  till  the  end  of  the  century.  From  the  year  1823-24 
till  probably  the  year  1829-30  the  date  of  Anniversary  had 
been  the  first  Wednesday  of  August.^  From  1829-30  to 
1835-36  it  had  been  set  forward  to  the  second  Wednesday  in 
September.  From  1835-36  to  1854-55  it  was  set  back  to  the 
Changes  in  ^^^^  Wednesday  in  August.  From  1854-55  till 
Date  of  1860-61  it  was  held  on  the  last  Wednesday  of  July. 
Anniver-  From  1860-61  till  1870  it  was  held  on  the  Thursday 
^^'"y  following  the  last  Wednesday  in  July.     In   1875 

the  day  was  changed  to  the  first  Wednesday  in  June.  Here  it 
has  remained  till  the  present  time,  with  the  exception  of  the 
years  1895  to  1903,  during  which  period  it  fell  on  the  third 
Wednesday  of  May. 

1  This  was  done  by  the  Faculty  and  President  of  the  Trustees  on  request  of  the  Faculty 
and  students  and  by  authorization  of  the  Trustees;  see  T.  R.,  July  28,  1870;  also  T.  R., 
Junes,  1871. 

»  See  Mirror  for  July  9,  1824. 

218 


A  PERIOD   OF  TRANSITION  219 

The  period  now  under  review  saw  a  complete  change  in  the 

membership  of  the  Faculty.     This  appears  most  strikingly 

by  comparing  the  list  of  the  members  of  this  body 

anges  m   .^   ^^     catalogue   for    1869-70    and    that   in    the 

the  Faculty  ^  „  -t-rr      i  i         , 

catalogue  for   1881-82.     We  have  already  noted 

the  fact  that  with  the  close  of  the  year  1869-70  Dr.  Pond 
laid  down  the  work  of  instruction  in  the  chair  of  Ecclesiastical 
History,  and  that  he  was  succeeded  in  the  fall  of  1870  by 
Professor  Levi  L.  Paine.^  Since  Dr.  Pond  continued  as  Presi- 
dent of  the  Faculty,  this  meant  the  addition  of  another  mem- 
ber to  that  body,  and  that  at  a  time  when  the  expenses  of  the 
institution  considerably  exceeded  its  income.  However,  it 
was  hardly  possible  for  the  Trustees  to  do  otherwise  than  re- 
lieve Dr.  Pond,  who  was  now  in  his  eightieth  year,  and  who 
already  had  served  the  Seminary  upwards  of  forty  years. 
Desirous  still  of  advancing  the  interests  of  the  Seminary  in 
whatever  way  he  could.  Dr.  Pond,  in  spite  of  his  advanced 
years,  conducted  much  of  the  correspondence,  writing  letters 
to  prospective  students,  and  soliciting  donations.  He  con- 
tinued to .  preside  at  Faculty  meetings,  and  for  nine  of  the 
remaining  eleven  years  of  his  life  he  was  accustomed  to  meet 
with  the  students  at  the  weekly  Monday  evening  prayers, 
and  was  frequently  present  at  the  chapel  prayer  meetings.* 

In  January,  1872,  Professor  Herrick,  who  was  not  in  good 
health,  was  obliged  to  give  up  active  work,  and  went  to 
Illness  of  Europe  and  Palestine,  returning  in  August  of  the 
Professor  same  year.^  During  his  absence  Dr.  Pond  under- 
Herrick  took  the  instruction  in  Theology.^  During  the 
winter  of  1872-73,  Professor  Herrick  was  confined  to  his  house 
by  a  protracted  illness  so  that  he  was  unable  to  attend  to  the 
duties  of  his  chair.  For  the  time  being  the  work  in  Theology 
was  divided  between  Dr.  Pond  and  Professor  Barbour  of  the 


s  See  ante,  p.  207. 

*  Pond,  Aulohiog.,  p.  88. 

6  Conf.  Mins.,  1872,  p.  62;    1873,  p.  69. 

«  Conf.  Mins.,  1872,  p.  60, 


220  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

chair  of  Homiletics.  At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Trustees, 
held  February  12,  1873,  it  was  voted  to  relieve  Professor 
Herrick  from  all  duty  during  the  remainder  of  the  academic 
year,  and  Professor  Barbour  was  asked  to  take  the  work.'' 
At  the  close  of  the  year,  Professor  Herrick's  health 
P  .  ^  being  still  much  impaired,  he  resigned  his  chair, 
the  resignation  being  accepted  by  the  Trustees  at 
a  special  meeting  held  in  September,  1873.  The  Trustees 
placed  on  record  their  appreciation  of  Professor  Herrick  "  as 
a  man  of  most  excellent  Christian  character,  a  sound  theologian 
of  decided  ability,  of  untiring  zeal  in  his  labors  for  the  good  of 
the  institution."  ^  During  the  succeeding  year  Professor 
Later  Work  Herrick  remained  inactive.  Having  recovered  his 
of  Professor  health,  he  became  pastor  of  the  Congregational 
Herrick  church  in  South  Hadley,  Mass.,  remaining  there 
till  1878.  During  this  pastorate  he  lectured  on  psychology 
and  morals  in  Mt.  Holyoke  Seminary  in  1875,  and  on  theology 
in  the  Theological  Institute  of  Connecticut  (now  Hartford 
Theological  Seminary)  in  1875-76.  From  1880  to  1883  he 
was  President  of  Pacific  University,  Oregon;  and  from  1885  to 
1887,  of  the  University  of  Dakota.  After  a  considerable 
period  of  retirement  from  active  work,  he  was  pastor  of  the 
Congregational  church  at  Polo,  Illinois,  from  1899  to  1901. 
Thereafter  he  lived,  without  a  charge,  for  the  most  part 
at  Chicago.  Here  he  died  July  26,  1912,  at  the  great  age  of 
ninety.^  Just  before  he  entered  upon  his  work  at  Bangor  he 
received  the  degrees  of  Doctor  of  Divinity  and  Doctor  of 
Sacred  Theology  from  his  alma  mater  and  from  Union  College. 

Deep  appreciation  of  his  work  at  Bangor  is  expressed  in  the 
following  extracts  from  letters  of  some  of  his  students.  Says 
one: 

"  1  owe  much  to  your  faithfulness  in  keeping  before  us  the 
ideal  of  a  scholarly  ministry."  And  another  writes: 

'  Conf.  Mins.,  1873,  pp.  63  and  69;  T.  R.,  Feb.  12,  1873;  Pond,  Axitohiog.,  p.  86. 

8T.  R.,  Sept.  9,  1873. 

»  Gen.  Cat.,  1901;  Congregational  Year  Book,  1913,  p.  20. 


A   PERIOD   OF   TRANSITION  221 

"  I  never  had  anything  in  the  way  of  teaching  so  stimulating 
as  your  lectures  have  been  to  me."  And  still  another,  looking 
back  over  the  years,  writes: 

"  On  this,  my  fiftieth  birthday,  I  want  to  remember  before 
God  the  great  help  given  to  me  by  you  as  my  teacher  in 
Bangor,  1871-72." 

Professor  Barbour,  as  a  substitute  for  Professor  Herrick  in 

the  chair  of  Theology  during  the  latter  part  of  the  year  1872- 

„    ,  73,  gave  eminent  satisfaction  to  both  students  and 

Professor  '  •=  .,,.,. 

Barbour        Trustees.     Hence  the  latter  contmued  him  durmg 

Assumes       the  following  year,  1873-74,  in  the  work  of  that 
Professor      chair  as  well  as  of  his  own,  the  Fogg  Professorship 
Herrick's      q£  Sacred  Rhetoric  and  Pastoral  Duties. ^°     On  his 
°^  work  in  Theology  the  Visitors  from  the  State  Con- 

ference for  1874  remarked,  "  The  examination  of  the  Middle 
class  revealed  that  Professor  Barbour  has  a  very  great  aptitude 
as  a  teacher  of  Christian  Theology."  ^^     It  was  not  strange 

„    ,  that  the  Trustees  at  their  annual  meeting  in  June, 

Professor  t^     ^  -r^     i  •  i      i  • 

Barbour        1874,    transferred    Professor    Barbour,    with    his 

Transferred  consent,  to  the  chair  of  Theology. ^^  This  left  the 
to  the  chair  of  Sacred  Rhetoric  without  an  incumbent, 

Buck  Pro-  ^^^  Professor  Barbour  continued  to  discharge  the 
duties  of  both  chairs  during  the  year  1874-75.^-^ 
The  work  was  too  heavy  for  one  man  to  do,  and  the  Faculty 
were  desirous  that  the  scope  of  the  work  in  the  Fogg  Pro- 
fessorship should  be  changed  and  enlarged.  At  the  instance 
of  the  Faculty,  therefore,  the  Trustees  at  their  annual  meet- 
ing of  1875  changed  the  name  of  the  chair  to  the  Fogg  Pro- 
fessorship of  Sacred  Rhetoric  and  Oratory,  which  name  it 
has  borne  ever  since,  and  elected  as  its  incumbent  Professor 
John  Smith  Sewall,  of  Bowdoin  College.^*  Professor  Barbour 
continued     to    lecture    on    Church    Polity    and    Pastoral 

>»  Conf.  Mins.,  1874,  p.  80;  Cat.  for  1873-74,  p.  29. 

"  Conf.  Mins.,  1874,  p.  80. 

12  T.  R.,  June  3,  1874. 

"  T.  R.,  June  3,  1874;  Conf.  Mins.,  1874,  p.  81. 

"  T.  R.,  June  2,  1875. 


222  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Theology.^^  Professor  Sewall  was  born  in  Newcastle,  Me., 
March  20,  1830.  He  graduated  from  Bowdoin  College  with 
Coming  of  the  class  of  1850.  After  graduating  he  was  com- 
Professor  mander's  clerk  on  the  United  States  sloop-of-war 
Sewall  "  Saratoga"  in  a  voyage  to  the  East  Indies  and 

China,  and  acted  in  the  same  capacity  on  the  United  States 
expedition  to  Japan  under  Commodore  Perry.  On  his  return 
to  the  United  States  in  1854,  he  taught  as  a  private  tutor  in 
Winthrop,  Mass.,  for  a  year.  He  then  entered  Bangor  Semi- 
nary, graduating  in  1858.  He  was  ordained  in  Wenham,  Mass., 
April  20,  1859;  and  remained  in  the  pastorate  of  the  Wenham 
church  till  1867,  when  he  was  elected  to  the  Professorship  of 
Rhetoric  and  English  Literature  in  Bowdoin  College.^^  In  this 
work  he  continued  till  his  call  to  Bangor.  He  was  inaugurated 
June  6,  1876,  his  inaugural  address  being  on  the  theme, 
"  Three  Necessary  Conditions  of  the  Preacher's  Power."  " 
By  natural  tastes,  and  by  reason  of  the  character  of  his 
work  as  Professor  at  Bowdoin,  Professor  Sewall  laid  stress  on 
Character  ^^^  rhetorical  and  literary  phases  of  the  work  of  his 
of  Profes-  department.  In  Junior  year  he  gave  instruction 
sor  Sewall's  in  Rhetoric  and  Composition,  accompanied  by  the 
Work  preparation   of  essays.     This   was  followed  by  a 

course  of  lectures  on  the  Sources  and  Development  of  English 
Literature.  In  the  earlier  years  of  his  service  the  work  in 
Vocal  Culture  and  Oratory  was  not  taken  up  till  Middle  year, 
but  later  it  was  begun  in  Junior  year  and  was  continued  into 
Middle  year.  His  work  in  Homiletics  and  Pastoral  Theology 
in  the  earlier  period  was  reserved  till  the  Senior  year  of  the 
course,  but  later  was  begun  in  Middle  year,  in  order,  appar- 
ently, to  make  room  for  a  course  of  lectures  in  Sociology,  the 
first  mention  of  which  occurs  in  the  catalogue  for  1892-93.^^ 

1'  Cat.,  1876-77,  pp.  5  and  9.  The  grouping  of  these  subjects  with  Systematic  Theology 
continued  till  1882,  when  Pastoral  Theology  was  assigned  to  the  Professor  of  Homiletics, 
see  Cat.,  1882-83. 

16  Gen.  Cat.,  1901,  p.  24;   Hist,  of  Bowdoin  College,  p.  662. 

1'  Conf.  Mina.,  1876,  p.  102. 

18  Cat.,  1892-93,  p.  15. 


o 
u 

w  ^ 


Q 

00 

Q 

'"' 

J 

_!j 

« 

^ 

o 

o 

-< 

>• 

M 

U 

« 

C5 

t/: 

'- 

c/:' 

o 

3 

/^ 

CS 

^ 

ffi 

yj 

4) 

O 

1-5 

o 

W 

> 

u 

w 

rt 

'/I 

A  PERIOD   OF  TRANSITION  223 

The  instruction  in  Homiletics  and  Pastoral  Theology  was  by 
lectures,  accompanied,  in  the  case  of  Homiletics,  by  exercises 
in  extemporaneous  speaking  and  the  criticism  and  delivery 
of  sermons.  Professor  Sewall's  work  in  Homiletics  took  shape 
in  a  syllabus  of  his  lectures,  printed  for  use  in  his  classes, 
wrought  out  with  great  minuteness  and  care,  and  revealing 
not  only  a  man  who  was  a  student  of  literature  and  the 
homiletic  art,  but  also  one  who  was  himself  possessed  of  literary 
and  preaching  power  of  no  mean  order.  In  fact,  to  the  very 
last  year  of  his  life  Professor  Sewall  was  much  sought  for  as 
a  preacher  of  unusual  finish  and  ability;  nor  had  his  constant 
occupation  with  the  more  professional  phases  of  the  preacher's 
work  served  in  the  least  to  rob  his  preaching  of  vitality  and 
real  power.  The  work  of  his  department  in  Sociology  was  a 
brief  survey  of  the  general  field  in  a  course  of  lectures.  '  The 
various  problems  in  social  life  which  have  grown  to  such  great 
significance  in  our  modern  life  were  discussed,  but  the  practical 
side  of  life  was  kept  in  mind,  and  the  aim  was  to  give  the 
results  of  experience  rather  than  the  theories  of  the  chair,  and 
to  turn  upon  the  wants  and  woes  of  society  the  light  of  God's 
Word.'  ^^  During  the  earlier  part  of  the  period  of  Professor 
Gilmore's  service  in  the  Seminary  he  relieved  Professor  Sewall 
of  some  work  with  the  Juniors.^"  This  work  fell  again  to 
Professor  Sewall  on  Professor  Gilmore's  assumption  of  the 
chair  of  Biblical  History  and  Introduction. 

Professor  Barbour  discharged  his  new  duties  as  Professor 
of  Theology  but  two  years  after  the  coming  of  Professor  Sewall 
Professor  to  take  his  place  in  the  Fogg  Professorship.  Indeed, 
Barbour  as  early  as  1876  Yale  College  had  sought  his 
Resigns  services,  and  the  Trustees  of  Bangor  at  their 
annual  meeting  in  June  of  that  year,  in  noting  the  invitation 
to  "an  important  position  "  at  Yale,  had  put  on  record  their 
satisfaction  at  the  exhibition  of  his  eminent  abilities.     He  was 

"  Cats,  for  1877-78  p.  12;   1893-91,  p.  22. 
"  Cat.,  1893-94,  p.  22. 


224  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

prevailed  upon  to  continue  his  work  at  Bangor  for  one  year 
longer.  At  the  next  annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees,  in  June, 
1877,  his  resignation  was  read  and  accepted,  he  having  ac- 
cepted the  call  to  Yale  to  become  College  Pastor.^^  The 
esteem  in  which  he  was  held  was  made  clear  by  a  minute  made 
in  the  Trustees'  records  of  "  their  high  appreciation  of  the 
important  services  he  had  rendered  the  Seminary  during  his 
whole  connection  with  it."  "  The  warm  interest  he  has  taken 
in  its  welfare,  his  marked  ability  and  success  as  an  instructor, 
the  stimulating  example  of  his  power  and  impressiveness  in  the 
pulpit,  the  sound  training  in  the  scriptural  theology  which 
he  has  imparted,  have  done  much  to  maintain  and  increase 
the  number  of  students,^^  and  make  his  departure  a  very 
serious  loss  to  our  Institution."  Deep  regret  was  expressed 
at  his  departure  by  the  Conference  Visitors  of  that  year,  it 
being  noted  as  a  special  guidance  of  God  that  the  Trustees 
had  selected  him  to  fill  the  place  of  Professor  Shepard.^^ 

His  place  in  Yale  Professor  Barbour  filled  for  ten  years. 

In  1887  he  became  Principal  of  the  Congregational  College  of 

Canada,  at  Montreal,  where  he  served  for  another 

r,  decade.     In  1897  he  retired  from  active  service, 

Career  ' 

residing  in  Maiden,  Mass.     Here  he  died  December 
5,  1899,  at  the  age  of  seventy-two.^* 

The  Trustees  found  it  no  easy  matter  to  find  a  suitable 
man  to  fill  Dr.  Barbour's  place  as  permanent  incumbent  of 
the  Buck  Professorship.  Their  first  attempts  ended  in  a 
fiasco.  Some  one  had  blundered.^^  Just  at  this  juncture 
Dr.  Cyrus  Hamlin,  a  graduate  of  the  Seminary  with  the  class 
of  1837,  and  long  connected  with  mission  and  educational 
work    in    the    Turkish   Empire,    found   himself  in   America 

21  T.  R.,  June  6,  1877;  Conf.  Mins.,  1900,  p.  34.  As  College  Pastor,  Professor  Barbour 
served  till  1887,  also  as  Professor  of  Homiletica  and  the  Pastoral  Charge  from  1879  to  1885; 
see  Congregational  Year  Book  for  1900,  p.  14. 

"  In  1867-68  forty-two  students  were  enrolled;  then  there  had  been  a  steady  decline, 
till  in  1872-73  there  were  but  twenty-eight  enrolled.  The  following  year  the  number  rose 
to  forty,  and  in  1874-75  to  forty-six;   cf.  Cats.,  and  Conf.  Mins.,  1873,  p.  63. 

23  Conf.  Mins.,  1877,  p.  70. 

2«Gen.  Cat.,  1901. 

2'  See  Mirror  for  Aug.  4  and  11, 1877,  and  letters  on  file. 


A   PERIOD   OF   TRANSITION  225 

without  work,  and  was  invited  by  the  Trustees  to  lecture  on 
Theology  in  Dr.  Barbour's  place.  In  this  work  Dr.  Hamlin 
was  continued  by  the  Trustees  by  annual  election 
Hamlin  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^^  three  years,  or  from  1877  to  1880.^6 
Temporary  The  Trustees,  meanwhile,  had  been  on  the  watch 
Occupant  for  a  younger  man  to  take  the  chair  permanently .^'^ 
of  the  At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Board,  held  September 

Chair  of  21,  1880,  they  elected  to  the  position  Professor 
Lewis  French  Stearns.  Professor  Stearns  was  the 
son  of  the  Rev.  Jonathan  F.  Stearns,  D.D.,  a  prominent 
Presbyterian  minister,  and  was  born  at  Newburyport,  Mass., 
March  10,  1847.  His  early  education  was  obtained  at  the 
Newark,  N.  J.,  Academy,  and  Philhps,  Andover,  Academy, 
Andover,  Mass.  He  graduated  from  Princeton  College  in 
Coming  of  1867;  taught  school  the  following  year  in  New 
Professor  York  City;  then  studied  law  for  a  year.  Having 
Steams  been  moved  to  turn  from  law  to  the  ministry,  he 
passed  the  year  1869-70  at  Princeton  Seminary.  In  the 
summer  of  1870  he  went  to  Germany,  where  he  studied  at 
Leipzig  and  Berlin.  On  his  return  in  the  fall  of  1871  he 
entered  Union  Theological  Seminary,  in  New  York  City, 
where  he  graduated  in  1872.  He  preached  at  a  Presbyterian 
church  in  Newark,  N.  J.,  until  October,  1873,  when  he  was 
called  to  the  pastorate  of  the  Presbyterian  church  of  Norwood, 
N.  J.  He  was  ordained  to  the  Presbyterian  ministry  at  Jersey 
City,  N.  J.,  October  14,  1873.  He  remained  at  Norwood  till 
February,  1876,  when  he  become  professor  of  history  and 
belles-lettres  at  Albion  College,  Albion,  Mich.,  resigning 
in  1879  on  account  of  weakness  of  the  eyes.  He  returned 
to  his  home  in  Newark,  and  thence  in  1880  he  was 
summoned  to  the  chair  of  Theology  in  Bangor.  By  inheri- 
ts T.  R.,  June  5,  1878;  June  4,  1879;  Hamlin's  My  Life  and  Times,  pp.  504-513. 
2'  Dr.  Hamlin,  in  his  My  Life  and  Times,  p.  510,  refers  to  the  close  of  his  service  at 
Bangor,  as  follows:  "  It  is  one  of  the  misfortunes  of  old  age  not  to  be  aware  of  its  approach. 
I  had  passed  three  years  of  earnest  work  in  Bangor  Theological  Seminary,  hardly  conscious 
that  I  was  too  old,  in  theology,  in  temperance,  and  in  advocacy  of  the  prohibitory  law. 
I  was  somewhat  rudely  awakened  by  a  vote  of  the  Trustees  to  look  out  for  a  younger  man, 
I  resolved  to  resign  at  once." 


226  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

tance,  by  long  and  careful  training,  by  experience  both  as 
pastor  and  as  teacher,  he  was  admirably  fitted  for  thorough 
and  efficient  service  as  a  teacher  of  theology.^^  Professor 
Stearns  was  inaugurated  June  1,  1881,  in  connection  with 
the  Anniversary  of  that  year.  Rev.  Stephen  H.  Hayes,  of 
Boston,  who  welcomed  Professor  Stearns  on  behalf  of  the 
Trustees,  said  that  the  Trustees  had  sought  a  man  of  eminent 
scholarship,  of  common  sense,  of  eminent  piety,  a  sound  theo- 
logian, and  a  good  and  enthusiastic  teacher,  and  they  believed 
they  had  found  all  these  qualities  in  him  whom  they  were  now 
welcoming. 2^ 

Dr.  Pond's  longest  associate  upon  the  Faculty  was  Pro- 
fessor Talcott,  who  had  entered  upon  his  work  with  the 
Professor  Seminary  in  1839.  He  had  by  1879  given  the  Semi- 
Talcott's  nary  forty  years  of  continuous  service  as  Professor 
Failing  of  Sacred  Literature,  teaching  not  only  Greek  and 

Health  Hebrew,  but  also  Syriac  and  other  Semitics.'"     In 

1852-53  he  had  been  assisted  in  the  instruction  in  Hebrew  by 
Mr.  Thomas  Hill  Rich,  a  graduate  of  the  Seminary  in  the  class 
of  1852.31  Yrom  1866  onward  Professor  Talcott's  health 
was  somewhat  impaired,  so  that  in  the  summer  of  1869  he 
took  a  sea  voyage.^^  From  1866  till  1872  he  was  again  assisted 
by  Mr.  Rich  in  the  teaching  of  Hebrew,  Mr.  Rich's 
-.  -D-  h  name  appearing  among  the  Faculty  in  the  cata- 
logues for  1868-1871.  From  1872  till  his  death  in 
1893  Mr.  Rich  was  Professor  of  Hebrew  in  the  Cobb  Divinity 
School,  connected  with  Bates  College.^^  Immediately  after 
the  Anniversary  of  1874,  Professor  Talcott  made  a  trip  to 
Europe.  Not  returning  in  time  to  resume  his  work  at  the 
opening  of  the  next  academic  year,  instruction  in  his  depart- 
ment was  given  temporarily  by  the  Rev.  Newman  Smyth, 

'«  Gen.  Cat.,  1901;  obituary  in  the  Bangor  Daily  Whig,  for  Feb.  10,  1S92. 

2»Conf.  Mins.,  1881,  p.  174. 

">  Cat.,  1877-78,  p.  11. 

"  Cat.  for  1852-53. 

"  Conf.  Mins.,  1869,  p.  61. 

M  Gen.  Cat.,  1901,  class  of  1852. 


A   PERIOD   OF  TRANSITION  227 

at  one  time  a  member  of  the  class  of  1867,  and  from  1870  to 
1875  pastor  of  the  First  Church,  Bangor.^*  In  the  next 
succeeding  academic  years  till  1879  Professor  Talcott  was 
again  relieved  of  the  instruction  in  elementary  Hebrew  by  the 
employment  of  his  former  assistant.  Professor  Rich,  of  Lewis- 
ton.^^  This  recall  of  Professor  Rich,  however,  meant  more 
than  relief  for  Professor  Talcott  after  his  forty  years  of  service. 
The  preparatory  training  of  the  larger  proportion  of  the  then 
student  body  was  such  that  there  was  need  of  more  patient 
and  prolonged  drill  in  the  fundamentals  of  language  than  had 
been  necessary  when  most  of  the  students  were  college 
graduates.  In  view  of  this  lack  of  linguistic  discipline,  the 
Conference  Visitors  of  1877  had  suggested  to  the  Trustees 
the  continued  employment  of  Professor  Rich  during  vacations 
or  in  connection  with  the  regular  work  of  the  year,  the  better 
to  fit  the  students  for  exegetical  work,^^  a  suggestion  which  we 
have  already  noted  as  having  been  acted  on.  The  Visitors 
of  1879  express  their  gratification  at  ascertaining  "  that  this 
matter  was  receiving  the  earnest  attention  of  the  Faculty, 
and  that  the  Trustees  proposed  to  employ  a  tutor  in  the 
languages,  so  that  those  who,  through  the  force  of  circum- 
stances, come  to  the  Seminary  with  a  limited  preparation, 
may  have  an  opportunity  to  make  up  their  deficiency."  ^^  The 
Visitors'  remark  was  caused  by  a  petition  sent  by  the  Faculty 

to  the  Trustees  aslcing  them  to  employ  an  instructor 
oming  0      particularly  for  Greek.     The  request  was  referred 

to  the  Finance  Committee  and  the  Faculty  with 
power  to  act  as  they  thought  best.^^  The  outcome  was  the 
engagement  of  Mr.  Francis  B.  Denio,  a  graduate  of  Middlebury 
College  in  1871,  and  of  Andover  Seminary  in  1879,  to  teach 
New  Testament  Greek  for  the  ensuing  year,  1879-80.^^ 

»*  Conf.  Mins.,  1874,  p.  83;  1875,  p.  81. 

»  Cats,  for  1876-77,  p.  10,  and  1877-78,  p.  11;  of.  Conf.  Mins.,  1877,  p.  69. 

»«  Conf.  Mins.,  1877,  p.  69. 

»'  Conf.  Mins.,  1879,  p.  113. 

"T.  R.,  June  4,  1879. 

»9  Cat.  for  1879-80;  Conf.  Mins.,  1880,  p.  95. 


228  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Mr.  Denio  was  a  native  of  Vermont,  having  been  born  at 
Enosburg,  May  4,  1848;  for  five  years  after  his  graduation  at 
Separate  Middlebury  he  was  in  business  in  St.  Johnsbury; 
Chair  of  he  had  thence  gone  to  Andover;  he  came  to  the 
Greek  work  in  Bangor  thoroughly  matured,    and  with  a 

Suggested  record  for  excellent  scholarship  at  both  Middlebury 
and  Andover.*"  The  Trustees  in  their  annual  meeting  for 
1880  record  their  satisfaction  that  during  the  previous  year 
Mr.  Denio  had  proved  himself  an  able  and  faithful  teacher  of 
Greek.*^  Their  satisfaction  expressed  itself  in  the  record  of  a 
recommendation  by  their  special  committee  on  the  matter 
that,  as  soon  as  practicable,  a  Professorship  in  New  Testament 
Greek  be  established.  The  '  practicability  '  was  dependent 
in  large  measure  upon  the  securing  of  more  endowment,  since 
there  had  been  difficulty  already  in  meeting  current  expenses.*^ 
It  is  noteworthy  that  at  the  same  annual  meeting  of  1880  the 
Trustees  voted  that  their  Finance  Committee  be  authorized 
to  employ  an  agent  to  raise  $100,000  "  to  meet  the  present 
and  future  needs  of  the  Seminary."  The  necessity  of  taking 
some  action  respecting  the  establishment  of  a  separate  Pro- 
fessorship of  Greek  was  not  long  delayed.  At  their  annual 
Resignation  meeting  in  1881,  the  Trustees  received  Professor 
of  Profes-  Talcott's  resignation  of  the  chair  of  Sacred  Litera- 
sor  Tal-  ture,  that  resignation  to  be  effective  immediately, 
cott  'YYie  resignation  was  accepted,  and  the  Trustees 

put  on  record  their  "  high  appreciation  of  his  thorough  and 
broad  scholarship,  his  character,  spirit  and  life,  his  eminent 
services  during  forty-two  years;  their  thankfulness  to  him  for 
his  great  and  good  work  in  the  Seminary,  and  their  gratitude 
to  God  for  continuing  his  labors  so  many  years. "*^ 

Professor  Talcott  continued  to  reside  in  Bangor  until  his 
death,  at  the  age  of  eighty-three,  January  19,   1896.     His 

<"  Gen.  Cat.,  And.  Theol.  Sem.,  class  of  1879. 
<i  T.  R.,  June  2,  1880. 

<2T.  R.,  June  4,  1879;  cf.  reports  of  Conf.  Visitors  for  1875  onward,  especially  for  1880, 
p.  95. 

«T.  R.,  June  1,  1881. 


A   PERIOD   OF  TRANSITION  229 

more  recent  colleague,  Professor  L.  L.  Paine,  said  of  him 
at  the  Alumni  dinner  following  his  death:  "  It  was  as  a 
Estimates  scholar  that  Professor  Talcott  took  rank  among 
of  His  his  colleagues,  and  in  this  rank  he  had  no  peer." 

Work  Professor  Henry  L.  Chapman,  of  Bowdoin  College, 

spoke  of  him  on  the  same  occasion  as  follows: 

'  The  picture  of  him  remaining  in  the  speaker's  mind  is  that  of  the  calm, 
judicious,  reverent  student  of  the  word,  as  he  sat  before  us  at  the  teacher's 
table;  of  an  aspect  so  venerable,  a  learning  so  profound,  and  a  manner 
so  blended  of  meekness  and  dignity,  that  he  realized  to  my  youthful 
imagination  the  character  that  we,  his  pupils,  instinctively  ascribed  to  him 
when  we  spoke  of  him,  in  the  fulness  of  our  affection  and  respect,  as  the 
Rabbi. 

'  There  may  have  been  some  self-consciousness  in  the  instruction  he 
imparted,  but  there  was  no  trace  of  it  in  his  bearing.  With  his  thumb 
and  finger  plucking  absently  at  a  few  hairs  of  his  flowing  beard,  he  listened 
patiently  to  our  questions  and  conjectures  upon  the  meaning  of  the  sacred 
text,  and  then  out  of  the  affluence  of  his  learning,  and  the  accumulated 
treasures  of  his  own  experience  and  thought,  he  corrected  our  mistakes, 
he  sharpened  our  perceptions,  he  enlarged  our  field  of  vision,  he  spiritualized 
our  conceptions,  —  and  all  so  quietly  and  with  so  winning  an  air  of  the 
authority  attaching  merely  to  an  elder  fellow  student,  that  we  were  in- 
sensibly made  wiser,  and  felt  that  if  we  could  have  his  continued  assistance 
we  might  hope  at  some  time  to  become  wise  in  the  interpretation  of  the 
word  of  hfe.' 

In  a  letter  received  in  May,  1915,  from  one  of  his  pupils. 
Rev.  Dr.  George  A.  Gordon,  of  the  Old  South  Church,  Boston, 
there  occurs  this  fine  bit  of  characterization  of  Professor  Tal- 
cott: "  We  had  in  Professor  Talcott  the  impersonation  of  the 
scholar.  He  was  a  man  of  wonderful  hnguistic  attainments, 
skilled  in  the  weighing  of  evidence,  habitually  in  contact  with 
the  sources  of  knowledge  in  his  department.  Altogether, 
he  was  as  conscientious,  exact,  scrupulously  careful  in  his 
intellectual  life,  as  any  man  that  I  have  ever  met." 

At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Trustees,  held  in  July,  1881,^ 

"  T.  R.,  July  5,  1881. 


230  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

the  Rev.  Charles  Joseph  Hardy  Ropes  was  elected  successor 
to  Professor  Talcott  in  the  chair  of  Sacred  Literature. 
Coming  of  Professor  Ropes  came  of  fine  old  New  England 
Professor  families,  long  resident  in  eastern  Massachusetts. 
Ropes  He  was  born  December  7,  1851,  in  St.  Petersburg, 

Russia,  where  his  father  was  United  States  consul.  He 
prepared  for  college  in  Germany  and  France.  He  graduated 
from  Yale  College  in  the  class  of  1872.  The  next  year  he 
spent  in  study  at  the  university  of  Tubingen,  Germany.  He 
then  entered  the  Middle  class  in  Andover  Theological  Seminary 
and  was  graduated  there  in  the  class  of  1875.  The  next  two 
years  were  spent  in  graduate  study  at  Andover  and  at  Union 
Theological  Seminary  in  New  York  City.  He  was  ordained 
to  the  ministry  as  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  in 
Ellsworth,  Maine,  August  15,  1877.  Here  he  served  till 
called  to  Bangor  in  1881.^^ 

Professor  Ropes  preferring  to  give  instruction  in  New 
Testament  work  only,  the  Old  Testament  work  of  the  chair 
Division  of  of  Sacred  Literature  with  some  work  in  Greek, 
Labor  with  was  assigned  to  Mr.  Denio  for  the  ensuing  year, 
Mr.  Denio  1881-82.  At  the  close  of  that  year  the  Trustees 
appointed  Mr.  Denio  to  a  new  Professorship.  They  also 
authorized  the  Faculty  to  arrange  the  division  of  labor 
between  Professors  Ropes  and  Denio,  and  to  determine  the 
titles  of  the  two  chairs.^^  The  outcome  was  that  Professor 
Ropes'  chair  was  denominated  the  Hayes  Professorship  of 
New  Testament  Language  and  Literature,  and  Professor 
A  p  f  _  Denio's  the  Professorship  of  Old  Testament  Lan- 
sorship  of  guage  and  Literature,  titles  not  since  changed.^^ 
Old  Testa-  In  connection  with  the  Anniversary  exercises  of 
ment  Es-  1882,  Professor  Ropes  was  inaugurated,  his 
tablished      inaugural    lecture  being    on    the   subject,   "  The 


«  Bangor  Daily  News,  Jan.  9, 1915, 
«  T.  R.,  June  6,  1882, 
"  Cat.  for  1882-83. 


A  PERIOD   OF   TRANSITION  231 

Importance  and  the  Method  of  Bible  Study."  ^*  Professor 
Denio  was  inaugurated  in  connection  with  the  Anniversary- 
exercises  of  1883,  the  theme  of  his  inaugural  address  being, 
"  The  Present  Outlook  for  Old  Testament  Study."  '•» 

Thus  in  the  twelve  years  which  had  elapsed  since  the  Semi- 
centennial  celebration  of  July  27,  1870,  every  chair  in  the 

Faculty  had  received  a  new  occupant,  and  one 
^^^p  ° ,      new  chair  had  been  estabhshed.     Shortly  before 

the  close  of  this  period  the  last  personal  tie  with 
the  first  fifty  years  of  the  Seminary,  so  far  as  the  Faculty 
was  concerned,  was  broken  by  the  death  of  Dr.  Pond.  He 
died  on  Saturday,  January  21,  1882,  at  the  great  age  of  ninety 
years  and  almost  five  months,  having  been  connected  with 
the  Seminary  for  almost  fifty  years.  Dr.  Pond's  unflagging 
interest  in  the  Seminary  after  the  Semi-centennial,  manifest 
in  his  conduct  of  its  correspondence,  has  already  been  noted. 
The  Trustees  had  voted  at  their  annual  meeting  in  1876  ^° 
that,  "  in  consideration  of  the  advanced  age  of  Dr.  Pond,  he 
be  relieved  of  the  burden  of  official  correspondence  and  the 
Faculty  be  requested  and  authorized  to  elect  one  of  their 
number  as  Dean  to  conduct  it."  ^^  Until  two  years  before  his 
death  he  kept  in  touch  with  the  student  body  and  the  Faculty 
in  various  ways.  "  The  last  occasion  of  his  presenting  the 
diplomas  to  the  graduating  class  was  in  June,  1879.  His 
last  formal  meeting  with  the  Trustees,  Faculty  and  Alumni 
was  at  the  Alumni  dinner  in  June,  1880."  ^^  To  the  last  he 
Estimates  kept  up  an  eager  interest  in  all  the  ongoing  of  the 
of  Dr.  Institution  to  which  he  had  given  a  half  century 

Pond  of  his  life.     The  funeral  services  were  held  in  the 

Hammond   Street   Congregational   Church,   on  January  24, 

<8Conf.  Ming.,  1882,  p.  149;  Professor  Ropes'  inaugural  was  published  in  the  New 
Englander,  Sept.,  1882,  pp.  567ff. 

*^  Conf.  Mins.,  1883,  p.  145;  Professor  Demo's  inaugural  was  published  in  the  New 
Englander,  Sept.,  1883,  pp.  643ff. 

60  T.  R.,  June  7,  1876. 

6'  The  latter  part  of  this  vote  was  never  carried  into  effect,  but  the  Faculty  elected  a 
Secretary  (see  Faculty  Records  for  Nov.  6,  1876),  and  later  elected  one  of  their  number  to 
preside  at  Faculty  meetings.     See  Faculty  Records  for  Sept.  8,  1881;   of.  post,  p.  311. 

1^2  Pond,  Autobiog.,  p.  88. 


232  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

1882,  a  brief  address  only  being  given  by  Professor 
John  S.  SewaU.  In  the  course  of  the  address,  Professor 
Sewall  said: 

"  We  thank  God  for  that  original  endowment  of  active  mental  energies 
which  so  well  equipped  our  revered  instructor  and  friend  for  his  laborious 
life.  We  thank  God  for  the  courage,  the  patience,  the  hopeful  spirit,  which 
carried  him  over  so  many  obstacles,  and  lighted  his  way  through  so  many 
dark  hours.  We  thank  God  for  the  practical  wisdom,  the  sagacity,  the 
cordial  interest  and  parental  tenderness,  which  guided  the  Seminary  out 
of  its  early  discouragements  into  a  position  of  honorable  usefulness  and 
assured  success;  which  developed  its  inner  life  not  into  a  sort  of  monastic 
seclusion,  but  into  the  cordial  relations  of  family  affection;  which  made 
his  pupils  rely  upon  him  not  simply  for  instruction,  but  for  counsel  and 
sympathy;  and  which  widened  his  Christian  philanthropy  beyond  the 
circle  of  his  home,  beyond  the  Seminary,  the  city  or  the  State,  and  gave 
him  a  keen  interest  in  all  that  might  help  forward  the  Kingdom  of  Christ 
in  any  part  of  the  world. 

"  It  was  given  to  this  man  to  live  two  lives,  each  a  complete  and  well- 
rounded  career  in  itself.  If  he  had  been  taken  away  at  the  end  of  the 
first,  men  would  have  said  that  his  long  pastorate  and  the  years  of  editorial 
toil  which  followed  had  already  filled  out  the  measure  of  a  useful  life.  But 
instead,  the  call  of  the  Lord  transferred  him  to  this  other  sphere,  and 
here  fifty  years  more  awaited  him,  of  equal  laboriousness,  and  of  still  more 
signal  usefulness.  And  during  this  busy  half  century  how  deep  his  roots 
have  gone  down  into  the  Ufe  of  the  Seminary,  into  the  community,  into  the 
churches.  We  honor  him  for  what  he  was;  but  we  honor  Christianity 
more,  which  makes  such  a  character  possible."  *^ 

From  a  memorial  address  prepared  by  Professor  Samuel 
Harris,  and  read  by  Professor  John  S.  Sewall,  before  the 
Memorial  General  Conference  of  Congregational  Churches 
of  Dr.  in    Maine,    at   their   annual   meeting   in    Bangor, 

Pond  by  June  21-22,  1882,  the  following  extracts  are 
Professor  made,  having  to  do  primarily  with  Dr.  Pond  as 
Hams  ^  theologian  and  scholar: 

"  The  narrative  of  his  life  in  Maine  includes  necessarily  a  history  of  the 
Theological  School.     I  have  dwelt  on  it  at  length,  yet  I  have  only  indi- 

63  Pond,  Autobiog.,  pp.  142f. 


A  PERIOD  OF  TRANSITION  233 

cated  the  nature  of  his  work,  and  have  not  described  its  hxborious  and 
trying  details.  A  large  part  of  his  influence  is  in  what  he  did  in  and  for 
the  school;  for  the  influence  of  every  person  must  be  mainly  in  what  he 
does  in  the  immediate  and  daily  business  of  his  life.  His  influence  in 
this  relation  is  two-fold.  It  consists,  first,  in  what  he  did  in  preserving, 
perpetuating,  and  developing  the  institution,  and  thus  insuring  the  con- 
tinuance of  its  beneficial  agency  from  generation  to  generation.  Insti- 
tutions live  and  work  while  men  die.  It  is,  secondly,  his  direct  influence 
on  the  young  men,  nearly  seven  hundred  in  number,  who  for  longer  or 
shorter  periods  were  under  his  instruction  here. 

"  The  theology  which  he  taught  was  of  the  same  type  with  that  of  Dr. 
Emmons,  divested  of  the  extravagances  peculiar  to  the  latter,  the  accep- 
tance of  which  was  impossible  to  Dr.  Pond's  large  roundabout  common 
sense.  He  was  a  representative  of  the  New  England  theology  on  its 
conservative  side.  The  New  England  Theology  is  doubtless  open  to 
criticism  as  in  some  respects  superficial  and  inadequate.  It  has  seem- 
ingly assumed  that  by  precise,  definite,  and  satisfactory  formulas  it  had 
closed  the  whole  circuit  of  thought  on  the  subjects  treated,  and  by  its 
nice  distinctions  had  removed  all  occasion  for  doubt  and  difficulty,  while 
profounder  thought  sees  that  its  formulas  lack  comprehensiveness,  and 
its  explanations  do  not  explain;  by  its  disproportionate  insistence  on  in- 
dividualism, by  its  ethical  theory  of  greatest  happiness  and  general  be- 
nevolence, by  its  theory  of  atonement  as  an  expedient  of  state-craft  to 
prevent  men  from  despising  the  law  because  sin  is  forgiven,  it  has  seemed 
to  overlook  the  solidarity  of  mankind  and  the  reach  and  power  of  sin, 
to  miss  the  essential  idea  of  law  and  righteousness,  and  to  lead  to  the 
inference  that  the  significance  of  the  humiliation  of  the  Son  of  God  in 
Christ,  and  of  Christ's  obedience,  suffering,  and  death,  instead  of  being 
manifold  and  profound  as  the  Scriptures  represent  it,  is  exhausted  in  its 
moral  influence  on  men  to  induce  them  to  turn  to  God.  But  whatever 
its  imperfections,  it  has  at  least  made  a  great  and  abiding  contribution 
to  the  progress  of  theological  knowledge.  It  has  set  forth  in  clear  light 
the  personality  of  the  individual  as  distinguished  from  and  not  submerged 
in  the  race  or  in  the  organization  of  church  or  state;  and  therein  has  set 
forth  the  worth  of  a  man  and  the  sacredness  of  his  rights;  and  this  is  a 
truth  which  was  emphasized  by  Christ  and  his  Apostles,  and  has  made 
Christianity  a  power  in  advancing  the  political  and  social  rights  and  free- 
dom of  man.  The  New  England  theology,  in  setting  forth  the  person- 
ality of  the  individual,  has  asserted  and  vindicated  the  freedom  of  the 
will;  has  shown  the  true  idea  of  sin  as  the  determination  or  choice  of 
the  free  will  in  transgressing  God's  law,  and  refusing  his  redeeming  grace; 
has  cleared  the  fact  and  nature  of  human  responsibility;  has  thrown  light 


234  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

on  the  scriptural  doctrine  of  regeneration  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  rescued 
it  from  misrepresentation;  and  has  made  consistent  and  possible  that 
type  of  preaching  which  declares  that  whosoever  will  may  take  the  water 
of  life  freely,  and  which  demonstrates  to  every  man's  conscience  his  sinful- 
ness and  guilt  in  not  accepting  Christ  as  he  is  freely  offered  in  the  gospel. 

"  These  great  truths  Dr.  Pond  emphasized  in  his  theological  teaching 
in  the  class-room,  and  his  preaching  in  the  pulpit.  They  made  him  a 
revival  preacher.  His  theology  was  eminently  scriptural  and  evangelical, 
rather  than  metaphysical  and  speculative. 

"  His  method  of  teaching  Ecclesiastical  History  was  at  first  chiefly  by 
text-book.  He  used  Mosheim.  After  resigning  the  professorship  of 
Systematic  Theology,  he  taught  History  chiefly  by  lectures  and  examina- 
tions. In  giving  instruction  in  Systematic  Theology,  he  first  gave  out 
a  subject  with  a  list  of  books  to  be  consulted.  He  then  read  one  or  more 
lectures  on  it  to  the  class,  giving  opportunity  for  questions  and  discussions. 
The  students  were  each  required  to  write  an  essay  on  the  subject,  and 
these  essays  were  read  and  criticised  before  the  Professor  and  the  class. 
They  then  passed  to  another  topic,  which  was  treated  in  the  same  manner. 
His  aim  was  always  to  train  students  to  think  and  investigate  for  them- 
selves. The  late  Rev.  Nathan  Dole,  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  Pond,  says,  '  I 
improved  more  during  my  Middle  year  in  the  Seminary,  than  in  any  other 
year  of  my  life;  and  your  method  of  study  for  the  young  men  seems  ad- 
mirably adapted  to  the  end.'  Others  have  given  similar  testimony.  His 
lectures,  as  well  as  all  his  writings,  were  remarkable  for  perspicuity.  What 
he  saw,  he  saw  clearly;  what  he  knew,  he  knew  definitely  and  exactly; 
what  he  said  and  wrote,  was  the  clear  expression  of  clear  thought.  In 
this  respect  he  was  like  his  teacher.  Dr.  Emmons.  To  a  young  man,  now 
eminent  in  the  ministry,  he  said,  '  One  thing  I  determined  on  at  the  be- 
ginning of  my  work  —  that  was,  that  whatever  else  I  did  or  failed  to  do, 
I  would  at  least  make  people  understand  me.' 

"  His  method  of  training  (and  the  same  was  true  of  his  colleagues) 
tended  to  educate  practical  men,  who  went  into  the  field  to  do  the  work 
of  a  Christian  minister,  and  who  knew  how  to  do  it. 

"  He  was  always  the  friend  of  the  students.  It  was  almost  impossible 
for  him  to  think  any  evil  of  any  one  of  them.  It  has  been  truly  said,  '  He 
idealized  them.'  And  they  remembered  all  their  lives  long,  his  genial 
spirit,  his  friendly  ways,  his  kindly  counsel,  and  his  help  in  time  of  need. 

"  But  his  energies  were  never  confined  to  one  line  of  action.  I  must 
glance  at  his  work  and  influence  as  they  reached  beyond  the  institution 
with  which  he  was  immediately  connected. 

"  He  was  a  prolific  writer  for  the  press.  His  first  article  was  on  Church 
DiscipHne.     From  that  time  his  pen  was  seldom  idle;    every  year  until 


A  PERIOD   OF  TRANSITION  235 

the  last  of  his  life,  so  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  he  pubUshed  more  than  one 
article  for  periodicals,  besides  occasional  volumes.  In  a  catalogue,  made 
by  him  in  his  later  years,  of  publications  which  he  could  remember,  I  find 
mentioned  twenty-eight  volumes;  one  hundred  and  thirty-nine  articles 
in  the  *  Spirit  of  the  Pilgrims ' ;  one  hundred  and  fifty-seven  other  articles 
in  quarterly  reviews,  and  bi-monthly  and  monthly  magazines;  twenty- 
six  sermons,  and  other  pamphlets;  seven  tracts,  besides  several  of  his 
articles  re-published  by  different  societies  and  widely  circulated;  and 
a  multitude  of  articles  in  many  newspapers.  I  have  noticed  three  articles 
printed  during  the  last  year  of  his  hfe.  The  last  was  in  the  '  Christian 
Mirror,'  of  October  2,  1881,  and  was  entitled,  '  Man  not  Created  a  Bar- 
barian.' His  largest  volumes  were  his  '  Lectures  on  Christian  Theology  ' 
(1867),  'History  of  God's  Church'  (1871),  and  '  Conversations  on  the  Bible  ' 
(1881  —  600  pp.  8-vo.).  At  my  last  interview  with  him,  in  July,  1881, 
he  told  me  that  he  had  written  the  '  Conversations  '  two  years  before. 
But  he  was  able  to  correct  the  proof-sheets  when  he  was  ninety,  as  they 
came  from  the  press.  The  writing  and  publishing  at  his  advanced  age, 
of  a  book  so  large,  and  of  such  intrinsic  value  that  the  copyright  commanded 
at  once  a  good  price  from  publishers,  is,  so  far  as  I  know,  a  fact  unprece- 
dented in  the  history  of  literature.  Of  the  '  Lectures  on  Christian  The- 
ology,' the  fourth  edition  is  already  exhausted.  It  is  inevitable,  when  any 
person  publishes  so  much,  that  some  of  his  publications  will  disclose  haste 
in  preparation,  and  inadequate  study  of  the  subject.  Dr.  Pond  is  no 
exception.  On  the  other  hand,  his  writings  were  usually  occasioned  by 
passing  events  which  were  exciting  the  public  mind  at  the  time,  and 
were  intended  for  immediate  effect;  we  have  the  best  of  evidence  that 
the  most  of  them  were  influential  and  effective  in  their  time.  And  the 
men  are  few  and  great  who  can  write  for  generations  other  than  their  own. 

"  When,  looking  back  through  the  ninety-one  years  of  Dr.  Pond's  life, 
we  see  so  many  controversies,  now  dead,  which  once  roused  the  com- 
munity as  if  the  very  existence  among  men  of  a  true  faith  in  Christ  de- 
pended on  the  decision,  we  are  warned  to  discriminate  between  the  Christ 
who  is  '  the  same  yesterday,  today,  and  forever,'  and  our  little  systems 
which  '  have  their  day.'  There  is  also  another  lesson:  in  those  transient 
controversies  some  truth  is  discovered  or  confirmed,  some  error  is  refuted, 
some  right  of  free  thought  won,  some  fatal  tendency  exposed  of  an  in- 
dividualistic exercise  of  the  right  of  private  judgment,  exscinded  from  the 
great  courses  of  Christian  life  and  thought  in  the  past  —  as  if  this  one 
individualized  thinker  were  the  first  man,  and  until  he  arose,  all  things  in 
the  kingdom  of  Christ  were  without  form  and  void,  and  he  must  say, 
'  Let  there  be  light,'  and  create  all  things  new. 

"  In  this  view  of  the  subject,  those  writings  of  Dr.  Pond  which  are  of 


236  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

value  only  with  reference  to  a  particular  exigency  of  the  past,  are  still 
of  value.  Of  his  books,  naturally  designed  for  more  permanence,  many 
have  been  widely  circulated  and  read.  In  driving  home  from  Moosehead 
lake,  one  summer,  we  dined  at  a  tavern  in  the  little  town  of  Abbot.  In 
looking  over  some  books  on  the  parlor  table,  I  found  a  well-thumbed 
volume  written  by  Dr.  Pond,  of  which  I  had  never  heard.  This  illus- 
trates the  way  in  which  his  books  have  reached  the  people.  Some  of  his 
writings,  published  by  Tract  Societies,  have  been  circulated  by  thou- 
sands. When  I  was  a  pastor,  I  always  kept  on  hand  copies  of  his  tract 
entitled,  '  The  Act  of  Faith,'  as  an  admirable  guide  to  give  to  parish- 
ioners inquiring  how  to  come  to  Christ.  Hundreds  have  been  helped  by 
that  tract  to  the  act  of  faith  in  the  Redeemer.  Until  I  found  it  men- 
tioned in  the  catalogue  of  his  writings,  while  preparing  this  address,  I 
did  not  know  its  author. 

"  It  has  been  said  that  Dr.  Pond  was  not  a  man  of  thorough  scholar- 
ship. I  would  not  claim  for  him  aught  which  was  not  his.  One  man 
cannot  be  everything.  '  Non  omnes  possumus  omnia.'  His  just  repu- 
tation is  so  high  there  is  no  need  to  enhance  it  by  attributing  to  him 
what  he  had  not.  His  undeniable  virtues,  powers,  and  resources  must 
command  admiration  and  esteem.  Let  us  try  to  form  a  just  estimate  of 
him  in  this  particular. 

"  His  positive  and  intractable  antagonism  to  all  German  philosophy  and 
criticism  is  well  known.  But  in  estimating  the  significance  of  this,  we 
must  remember  that  he  was  born  almost  one  hundred  years  ago.  When 
he  was  receiving  his  education,  few  Americans  knew  any  modern  language 
e.xcept  their  own.  Bowdoin  College  was  the  first  of  American  colleges  to 
give  a  large  and  prominent  place  in  its  curriculum  to  the  study  of  modern 
European  languages  and  literatures.  It  was  accompUshed  under  the 
inspiration  and  guidance  of  Professor  Henry  W.  Longfellow,  who,  in  1829, 
became  Professor  of  Modern  Languages  in  this  college,  of  which  he  was  a 
graduate.  By  his  enthusiasm  he  secured  a  large  amount  of  time  for  his 
department.  When  he  removed  to  Harvard,  he  exerted  a  similar  influence 
there,  carrying  forward  and  enlarging  the  influence  of  his  predecessor, 
Professor  Ticknor. 

"  To  Professor  Longfellow,  more,  perhaps,  than  to  any  one  man,  we 
owe  the  change  in  the  American  idea  of  education,  whereby  it  has  come 
to  pass  that  acquaintance  with  one  or  more  of  these  languages  and  litera- 
tures is  deemed  essential  to  scholarship,  and  has  become  common  among 
cultivated  people.  But  Dr.  Pond  was  in  mature  life  before  this  change 
had  developed  itself.  During  his  long  life  the  standard  of  scholarship 
changed;  the  very  conception  of  what  constitutes  a  scholar  was  differ- 
ent in  the  later  years  of  his  life   from  what  had   been    when   he   was 


A  PERIOD   OF   TRANSITION  237 

receiving  his  education.  He  was  a  man  of  extensive  reading;  he  was 
well  read  in  the  Fathers;  before  writing  his  little  book  on  Swedenborg, 
he  read  every  page  of  that  author's  voluminous  theological  works.  He 
was  a  scholar  in  the  sense  in  which  President  Edwards,  Dr.  Emmons,  the 
elder  Dr.  Leonard  Woods,  and  other  leaders  of  theological  thought  in 
New  England  in  the  last  century  and  the  beginning  of  the  present  were 
scholars.  He  belonged  to  that  earUer  period,  and  his  scholarship  must 
be  judged  by  its  standard,  and  not  by  that  of  the  present  time. 

"  The  fact  must  also  be  considered,  that  in  his  earlier  years  the  predom- 
inant influences  from  German  philosophy  and  criticism  were  pantheistic, 
rationalistic,  or  skeptical.  The  general  feeUng  was  that  familiarity 
with  German  theological  and  philosophical  studies  was  dangerous  to 
Christian  faith.  Professor  Stuart  never  entirely  outlived  the  fears  and 
suspicions  of  the  influence  of  his  German  reading.  When  I  was  a  student 
at  Andover,  I  remember  the  profound  impression  produced  one  day, 
when  Prof.  Bela  B.  Edwards  came  before  the  assembled  school,  announced 
the  pubUcation  of  Strauss'  Life  of  Jesus,  described  it  as  the  most  powerful 
assault  that  had  been  made  on  Christianity  in  recent  times,  and  told  us 
of  the  anxiety  and  alarm  which  its  publication  had  caused.  But  since 
then,  Strauss'  theory  of  the  New  Testament  has  been  abandoned  as  in- 
adequate by  critical  scholars,  and  by  its  author  himself.  Then  came 
the  Tubingen  school,  explaining  the  New  Testament  as  the  product  of 
factions  in  the  church,  interpreting  the  '  enemy  '  who  sowed  tares,  in  the 
parable  recorded  in  Matthew,  as  being  the  Apostle  Paul,  the  Gospel  of 
Matthew  being  written  in  the  interest  of  the  faction  of  Peter.  Next  came 
Renan's  '  Life  of  Jesus,'  explaining  his  story  partly  by  imposture  and  pious 
fraud,  and  partly  by  fanaticism  and  self-illusion.  Thus  this  whole  process 
of  destructive  criticism  is  a  sort  of  reduction  to  absurdity  of  all  infidel 
attempts  to  explain  the  acknowledged  historical  facts  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment without  recognizing  the  supernatural  Christ.  We  now  look  with 
composure  on  all  the  attempts  of  rationalism  and  criticism  to  destroy 
Christianity,  and  welcome  all  the  results  of  philosophical  and  critical 
scholarship  which  enlarge,  correct,  clarify,  or  confirm  our  knowledge  of  the 
truth.     But  it  was  not  so  easy  fifty  years  ago. 

"  For  Dr.  Pond,  be  it  said,  that  he  never  doubted  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
nor  feared  that  it  would  be  overthrown.  And  I  submit  that  a  theologi- 
cal teacher  whose  inward  spiritual  life  compels  him  to  believe  the  gospel, 
and  to  rejoice  in  its  truth,  is  a  better,  wiser,  and  truer  teacher  than  one 
who  fears  for  the  truth,  but  does  not  rejoice  and  be  strong  in  it;  who 
fears  lest  every  new  assault  will  sweep  the  kingdom  of  Christ  away  from 
the  earth,  and  whose  teaching  is  a  perpetual  apologizing  for  Christ  and 
Christianity,  as  if   the  reaUty  and   right  to  be  were  submitted  to  the 


238  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

decision  and  depended  on  the  acceptance  of  the  young  men  who  hear  him. 
A  man  who  is  to  teach  theology  must  '  know  him  whom  he  has  beUeved.' 

"  Another  point  must  be  noticed.  Not  only  had  the  standard  of  schol- 
arship changed  in  Dr.  Pond's  late  years,  not  only  had  questions  and  ob- 
jections been  answered  which  once  seemed  formidable,  but  new  questions 
had  arisen  —  questions  and  objections  springing  from  new  theories  of 
physical  science,  from  bold  assumptions  respecting  human  knowledge, 
and  from  philosophical  speculations  unfamiliar  to  the  English  mind, 
and  unadapted  to  English  habits  of  thought.  It  was  not  to  be  expected 
that  a  man  already  entering  on  old  age  should  enter  profoundly  into 
these  subjects.  Especially  was  it  not  to  be  expected  of  Dr.  Pond;  for 
he  was  one  of  those  happy  persons  whose  spontaneous  belief,  founded 
on  spiritual  need  and  spiritual  experience,  was  always  fresh,  always  a 
sunshine  strong  enough  to  burn  away  the  mists  of  doubt,  and  he  im- 
perfectly understood  the  great  fight  of  afflicting  doubts  and  perplexities 
with  which  many  struggle.  In  his  mental  constitution  he  was  practical 
rather  than  speculative;  his  thinking  was  on  the  practical  side  of  things, 
and  he  was  not  given  to  philosophical  questioning  as  to  their  rationale. 
But  his  thinking,  in  its  own  sphere,  was  not  the  less  vigorous,  his  in- 
sight not  the  less  penetrating,  than  it  would  have  been,  had  he  naturally 
studied  things  on  their  speculative  side. 

"  I  proceed  now  to  consider  Dr.  Pond  as  a  preacher,  and  in  his  more 
immediate  relations  to  the  churches  and  the  religious  interests  of  the 
State.  He  was  a  corporate  member  of  the  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.;  Trustee 
of  the  Maine  Missionary  Society,  from  1847  to  1880;  Vice-president  of 
the  Maine  Branch  of  the  Education  Society,  from  1843  to  1867,  and  its 
President  from  1868;  a  Trustee  of  the  Maine  Congregational  Charitable 
Society,  from  1853;  and  was  always  an  active  worker  and  influential 
counsellor  in  all  the  united  Christian  enterprise  of  the  churches;  he  was 
deeply  interested  in  the  welfare  of  the  churches,  and  identified  himself 
with  them  in  many  ways;  he  was  not  only  constant  in  attending  the 
meetings  of  the  General  Conference,  but  also  of  the  Penobscot  County 
Conference;  preached  on  unnumbered  public  occasions;  was  active  in 
organizing  new  churches,  and  was  noted  for  his  kindness,  tact,  and  suc- 
cess in  healing  dissensions,  and  saving  churches  from  disruption.  He 
preached  statedly  and  for  months  together  in  Upper  Stillwater,  Holden, 
Brewer,  East  Orrington,  Brewer  Village,  Kenduskeag,  and  Carmel;  and 
in  the  four  last  named,  he  gathered  churches.  He  was  also  in  the  habit 
of  preaching  in  pulpits,  temporarily  vacant,  in  all  parts  of  the  State. 

"  When  he  came  to  Maine,  the  churches  were  beginning  to  hold  what 
were  called  '  four  days  meetings,'  or  '  protracted  meetings.'  He  was 
frequently  sent  for  to  assist  in  these;   and  his  preaching  on  these  occa- 


A  PERIOD  OF  TRANSITION  239 

sions  was  with  great  power.  In  the  spring  of  1834,  he  preached  at  such 
a  meeting  in  Brunswick,  in  a  great  revival.  In  connection  with  this  re- 
vival, a  large  number  were  added  to  the  church,  including  some  of  the 
most  influential  persons  in  the  town;  among  them  was  Governor  R.  P. 
Dunlap.  I  was  told  at  the  time  that  Dr.  Pond  had  prepared  a  series 
of  three  or  four  sermons,  designed  to  awaken  the  hearer  to  a  sense  of 
sin,  and  guide  him  to  trust  in  Christ;  that  Governor  Dunlap  heard  the 
last  two  or  three  of  these  sermons,  that  they  met  his  feelings  and  thoughts 
at  the  time,  removed  his  perplexities,  and  made  plain  to  him  the  way 
of  life.  This  revival  constituted  an  epoch  in  the  history  of  the  church 
in  Brunswick.  Previously  it  had  been  comparatively  small,  with  a 
membership  almost  entirely  of  women.  A  prominent  citizen,  more  witty 
than  godly,  said  that  the  church  was  more  than  scriptural;  for  while  the 
Bible  said  '  seven  women  shall  take  hold  of  one  man,'  he  had  counted  the 
people  as  they  came  from  a  morning  prayer-meeting,  and  found  eleven 
women  to  one  man.  But  from  the  time  of  that  revival,  the  church  in 
Brunswick  has  ranked  among  the  strong  churches  of  the  State.  The  revival 
also  extended  to  the  college,  and  among  the  students  who  then  avowed 
themselves  disciples  of  Christ  was  Henry  B.  Smith.  This  revival  in 
college,  and  that  of  1830,  constituted  an  epoch  in  its  religious  history. 
President  Appleton  recorded  his  thankfulness  that  one  student  who  was 
a  church  member  had  entered  the  college.     The  majority  of  the  class  of 

1833,  for  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  college,  were  professors  of 
religion. 

"  Dr.  Pond  united  with  the  Hammond  Street  Church  about  a  month 
after  its  organization  in  1833;  and  so  long  as  his  strength  lasted  he  was 
remarkable  for  his  constancy  and  fidelity  in  attending  all  the  regular 
meetings  of  the  church,  and  helping  in  all  its  Christian  work.  He  had 
the  religious  interests  of  the  city  at  heart,  and  in  revivals  and  all  united 
work  of  the  churches,  he  could  always  be  depended  on  for  wiUing, 
faithful,  and  persevering  service. 

"  As  a  preacher,  Dr.  Pond  had  many  of  the  characteristics  and  excel- 
lences of  Dr.  Emmons.  He  was  scriptural  and  evangelical.  His  preach- 
ing was  clear  and  calm,  but  convincing,  pointed  and  persuasive;  it  had 
the  weight  of  his  own  deep  conviction  of  the  truth.  He  used  scarcely 
any  rhetorical  ornament;  his  manner  was  natural,  and  rose  often  to  in- 
tense earnestness;  as  once,  in  presenting  Christ  to  the  sinner,  he  said: 
'  Accept  these  conditions  of  grace,  and  my  soul  in  your  soul's  stead  if 
you  are  not  saved.'     Rev.  Dr.  Hamlin,  who  heard  him  in  Brunswick,  in 

1834,  says:  'There  was  often  the  hush  and  stillness  of  the  great  audi- 
ence that  evinced  profound  attention,  but  it  was  the  cogency  of  the 
reasoning,  the  power  of  the  truth  forcibly  stated,  that  produced  it.' 


240         BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

"  I  need  not  delay  to  delineate  his  character;  the  story  of  his  life  is  the 
revelation  of  the  man.  A  striking  characteristic  was  his  inexhaustible 
love  of  work.  Xavier  was  greedy  for  self  mortification  and  suffering. 
On  his  voyage  to  India,  refusing  the  comforts  of  the  ship,  sleeping  on 
deck  with  a  coil  of  rope  for  a  pillow,  he  still  prayed,  '  More,  Lord,  more.' 
So  Dr.  Pond's  eager  desire  for  work  was  insatiable;  the  cry  of  his  heart 
was  always,  '  More,  Lord,  more.'  The  amount  of  work  which  he  did 
was  immense. 

"  I  have  already  spoken  of  his  hopefulness,  cheerfulness,  and  courage. 
Added  to  this  was  a  humorous  spirit.  He  was  always  ready  to  tell  a 
good  story,  and  no  one's  laugh  was  heartier  than  his. 

"  He  had  knowledge  of  men,  practical  tact  and  skill  in  accomplishing 
his  ends,  and  much  executive  ability.  Rev  S.  H.  Hayes  says:  '  He  was 
the  most  diligent  of  men.  He  never  went  to  Europe ;  he  seldom  travelled, 
if  ever,  for  mere  relaxation;  his  heart  and  his  hands  were  always  at  his 
work,  and  mainly  at  his  post.  Without  effort  he  was  methodical,  and  no 
hours  were  lost.  At  his  home  he  was  the  most  hospitable  aud  genial  of 
men,  and  apparently  a  man  of  leisure;  but  he  was  master  of  his  time. 
With  his  house  full  of  guests,  at  ten  in  the  evening  in  his  cheerful  way  he 
would  say,  '  Gentlemen,  I  burn  no  midnight  oil;  you  will  now  be  lighted 
to  your  rooms.'  And  early  in  the  morning  he  was  busy  with  his  duties.' 
He  was  magnanimous  and  large-hearted.  No  petty  jealousy,  nor  envy, 
nor  rancor  ever  lay  gnawing  at  his  heart.  He  was  a  genial  man,  charitable 
and  kindly  in  his  judgment  of  others,  of  strong  faith,  a  devout,  sincere, 
earnest  Christian.  In  teaching  Christian  truth,  he  also  '  allured  to  brighter 
worlds,  and  led  the  way.' 

"  During  the  last  ten  years  of  his  life  he  had  usually  good  health,  was 
happy  in  his  favorite  pursuits,  and  in  serene  old  age  waited  peacefully 
and  hopefully  for  the  transition  to  immortal  youth."  ^* 

Rev.  Stephen  H.  Hayes,  of  the  class  of  1843,  writing  of 
Dr.  Pond's  relations  to  his  pupils,  says: 

"  Dr.  Pond  had  great  patience  with  his  pupils,  and  great  faith  in  them. 
If  some  of  them  were  without  classical  education,  he  recalled  the  great 
number  of  such  men  who  had  adorned  the  ministry  and  the  learned  pro- 
fessions, and  he  expected  his  young  men  would  succeed;  he  encouraged 
them  to  the  utmost." 

"  The  address  was  published  in  full  in  the  Conf.  Mins.  for  18S2,  pp.  IIIEF.;  and  in  part  in 
Pond,  Autubiog.,  pp.  89-94. 


A   PERIOD   OF  TRANSITION  241 

Rev.  R.  B.  Thurston,  of  the  class  of  1846,  says  of  him: 

"  His  intercourse  with  his  students  made  him  their  trusted,  genial  and 
beloved  friend.  If  he  erred  in  his  estimate  of  them,  it  was  on  the  side  of 
a  magnanimous  expectation.  He  ideaUzed  his  pupils,  and  had  large 
anticipations  of  usefulness  in  the  future  exercise  of  their  gifts."  ^* 

A  request  was  made  by  the  pupils,  friends  and  fellow-citizens 
of  Dr.  Pond  that  they  might  share  with  the  relatives  in  the 
erection  of  a  suitable  monument  at  his  grave  in  the  Mt.  Hope 
Cemetery  in  Bangor,  with  the  remark:  "  Thus  we  wish  to 
commemorate  an  honored  life,  which  for  half  a  century  was 
preeminent  among  us  for  piety,  philanthropy,  and  useful 
service,  not  only  to  the  Seminary  but  also  to  the  City  of 
Bangor."  The  request  was  granted  and  the  monument  bore 
the  record  of  the  fact  in  these  words: 

"  Erected  by  the  Alumni  of  the  Seminary,  and  other 
friends."  ^^ 

It  may  be  said  with  all  truth  that  to  no  other  one  man  aside 
from  the  founders  has  Bangor  Seminary  owed  so  much  as  to 
Dr.  Pond.  Indeed  Dr.  Pond  might  well  be  called  the  second 
founder  of  the  Seminary.  In  his  "Memorial  Discourse,"  Pro- 
fessor Harris  says  of  Dr.  Pond's  disappointment  in  1832  on 
first  viewing  the  Seminary,  and  his  wish  that  he  had  never 
consented  to  come  to  it:  *'  But  if  he  had  known  all  the  facts, 
and  in  discouragement  had  dechned  to  come,  there  can  hardly 
be  a  reasonable  doubt  that  the  Institution  would  have  ceased 
to  exist."  " 

Thus  with  the  close  of  the  academic  year  1881-82,  not  one 
of  the  older  generation  of  Professors  was  left  in  active  service. 
All  had  either  died,  or  were  laboring  elsewhere,  or  were  in- 
active. The  Faculty  had  been  entirely  changed  in  these 
twelve  years.  In  1870  came  Professor  Paine;  in  1875, 
Professor  Sewall.     Three  of  the  five  men  now  constituting 

"  Pond,  Autobiog.,  p.  89. 

»  Pond,  Autobiog.,  p.  145;   Conf.  Mins.,  1882,  p.  148. 

"  Conf.  Mins.,  1882,  p.  118. 


242  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

the  Faculty  had  begun  their  work  in  the  three  years  prior 
to  the  close  of  this  period,  viz.,  Professor  Denio  in  1879, 
Professor  Stearns  in  1880,  and  Professor  Ropes  in  1881. 
Such  a  complete  change  in  the  personnel  of  the  Faculty  natu- 
rally made  for  much  in  the  way  of  a  new  order  of  things  in  the 
Seminary's  life. 

Considerably  earlier  than  Dr.  Pond,  but  in  this  same  period 
in  the  life  of  the  Seminary,  there  passed  away  another  of  the 
Death  ^^^^^  connected  with  the  Institution  whose  work 

of  Rev.  for  it  had  been  invaluable,  the  Rev.  Richard 
Richard  Woodhull,  who  since  November,  1862,  had  been 
WoodhuU  Treasurer  and  General  Agent,  and  since  1864  a 
Trustee,  of  the  Seminary.  He  died  November  12,  1873,  at 
the  age  of  seventy-one.  Dr.  Pond,  in  a  notice  of  him  at  the 
time  of  his  death,  said:  "  He  was  a  faithful  man  in  every 
situation  of  life.  As  a  preacher  he  was  sound,  solid,  instructive, 
impressive.  As  a  pastor,  he  was  attentive,  watchful,  kind. 
.  .  .  Entrusted  with  the  financial  affairs  of  the  Seminary,  he 
was  not  only  faithful,  but  eminently  skilful  and  successful."  ^^ 
"  During  his  period  of  office,  the  funds  of  the  Seminary  were 
His  Sue-  increased  $133,000,  besides  some  $30,000  paid  for 
cess  as  current  expenses."  ^^  The  gain  in  the  invested 
Treasurer  funds  year  by  year  during  his  term  of  office,  ac- 
of  the  cording  to  other  sources,  was  as  follows:   1862-63, 

Seminary  $21,000;  1863-64,  $36,000;  1864-65,  $9,000; 
1865-66,  $11,000;  1866-67,  $500;  1867-68,  $4,500;  1868-69, 
$6,000;  1869-70,  $28,000;  1870-71,  $3,000;  1871-72,  $8,000; 
1872-73,  $11,000.60  In  1862  these  funds  amounted  to  $44,000; 
in  1873,  to  $181,000.«i 

The  oldest  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  at  the  time  of 
Mr.  Woodhull's  death,  Mr.  George  W.  Pickering,  Esquire,  of 
Bangor,  said  of  this  increase  of  the  funds:    "  Much  of  this 

»  Conf.  Mins.,  1874,  pp.  83  and  38. 

"  CongrefjationalQuarterly,  April,  1874,  p.  324,  obituary  by  Rev.  S.  P.  Fay;  cf.  Treasurer's 
report  for  1873. 

»»  Treasurer's  report  for  1873;  cf.  Mirror  for  June  11,  1872;    and  Conf.  Mins.,  1873,  p.  63. 
"  Conf.  Mins.,  1873,  p.  63. 


I-  "^ 


«    H 


00     Tl 


A  PERIOD   OF  TRANSITION  243 

success  is  undoubtedly  due  to  the  marked  financial  ability, 
sound  judgment,  untiring  zeal,  and  strict  integrity  of  Mr. 
WoodhuU."  ^^  Mr.  Samuel  D.  Thurston  was  elected  Treasurer 
and  General  Agent  in  succession  to  Mr.  Woodhull.®^ 

From  this  time  on  the  attention  of  the  Treasurer  and 
General  Agent  was  given  almost  exclusively  to  the  Treasurer's 
duties,  with  but  general  supervision  of  the  Seminary's  real 
estate.  The  immediate  care  of  the  buildings  and  grounds 
was  put  into  the  hands  of  a  new  officer,  who  has  since  come  to 
be  known  as  Superintendent  of  Grounds  and  Buildings,  to 
whom  was  given  also  the  duty  of  ringing  the  bells,  theretofore 
performed  by  a  student,  and  for  whom  the  south  wing  of 
Commons  was  fitted  up  as  a  residence.  The  first  Superinten- 
dent was  Mr.  Frank  Wing,  who  served  as  such  till  1888. 
He  was  succeeded  by  Mr.  Edward  E.  Snow,  who  still  holds 
the  office  and  who  thus  for  twenty-eight  years  has  served  the 
Seminary  with  marked  fidelity.  So  great  has  been  his  punc- 
tuality in  ringing  the  bells  that,  it  is  said,  the  residents 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  Seminary  grounds  set  their  clocks 
by  it. 

The  period  now  under  consideration,  1870  to  1882,  was  far 
less  fruitful  of  additions  to  the  permanent  funds  of  the  Semi- 
Additions  nary  than  the  previous  period.  This  was  due  in 
to  Penna-  part  to  the  inability  of  Treasurer  Woodhull  in  his 
nent  Funds  later  years  to  push  the  canvass  for  money  as 
energetically  as  he  had  been  accustomed  to  do,  since  his 
health  began  to  fail  some  time  before  his  death. ^  By  several 
payments  made  between  December,  1869,  and  February,  1871, 
Messrs.  Simon  and  Benjamin  V.  Page,  of  Hallowell,  Maine, 
established  the  Page  fund  of  $2,500,  ever  since  carried  on 
the  Treasurer's  book  under  that  title.  In  1872  and  1873  the 
Washburn  legacy  of  $20,000  was  paid  in,  half  going  to  the 
Washburn  library  fund,  and  half  to  the  Washburn  student 

•'  Congregational  Quarterly,  April,  1874,  p.  325. 
"  Catalogue  for  1874,  and  onward. 
W  Treasurer's  annual  report  for  ^873, 


244  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

fund,  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  Mr.  Washburn's  will.*^ 
In  the  latter  of  these  two  years  Mrs.  Washburn  added  an 
unconditioned  donation  of  $2,000.  In  the  former  Miss  Mary- 
Cleaves  Cleaves,  of  Hallowell,  Maine,  left  by  her  will  the 
Scholarships  $3,000  which  established  the  three  Cleaves  scholar- 
Established  ships  of  $1,000  each.««  Beginning  in  18G8  and 
continuing  through  to  1881,  the  Fairbankses  of  St.  Johnsbury, 
Vt.,  either  individually,  especially  Thaddeus  Fairbanks,  or  as 
a  firm,  gave  sums  amounting  to  $4,550.®^  From  Benjamin 
Sewall,  of  Boston,  came  two  donations  of  $2,500  and  $5,000; 
from  Henry  Winkley,  of  Philadelphia,  $5,000;  from  Thomas 
S.  Wentworth,  of  Boston,  $5,000;  from  Charles  Clapp,  of  Bath, 
Maine,  $3,000;  from  Mrs.  A.  S.  Hill,  of  Kennebunk,  Me., 
$5,000;  from  Robert  McGaw,  of  Merrimac,  N.  H.,  $3,000; 
from  G.  F.  Patten,  of  Bath,  $2,000;  from  Mrs,  Juha  A. 
Stanley,  of  Hallowell,  $1,500;  from  Caleb  BiUings,  G.  A. 
Thatcher  and  J.  S.  Wheelwright,  all  three  of  Bangor,  Samuel 
Pickard  and  wife  of  Auburn,  Henry  Goddard,  Mrs.  Caroline 
W.  Brooks,  and  J.  C.  Brooks  of  Portland,  Mrs.  Rebecca  Fogg 
of  New  York,  Miss  Lucy  Sewall  of  Kennebunk,  Samuel  Adams 
of  Castine,  Maine,  $1,000  each;  making  a  total  of  larger  gifts 
during  this  period  of  upwards  of  $75,000.^^  In  1878  Professor 
Talcott  gave  the  Seminary  $5,000,  the  income  of  which  was 
to  go  to  certain  members  of  his  family,  on  whose  death  the 
sum  was  "to  be  forever  the  property  of  the  Maine  Charity 
School  and  all  income  therefrom  for  its  sole  use  and  benefit." 
This  fund  has  not  yet  become  available  for  the  use  of  the 
Seminary. 

The  Field  The  catalogue  for  1880-81®^  contains  the  earliest 
Scholarship  announcement  of  a  post-graduate  scholarship  in 
atBowdoin   the  following  words: 

66  See  ante,  p.  193. 

•»  See  conditions  of  bequest  in  letter  from  her  executor,  Charles  Dummer,  of  Hallowell, 
of  Dec.  30,  1871. 

8'  See  letter  of  T.  Fairbanks,  of  Jan.  30,  1867. 

"Data  from  the  Trea.surer'8  books,  subscription  papers  and  the  Gen.  Cat.,  1901. 
Several  items  here  given  were  the  result  of  the  canvass  for  $100,000  conducted  by  Mr. 
Wiiodhull,  the  Treasurer,  and  his  special  agent,  Rev.  H.  A.  Shorey,  in  1809-70. 

»» Page  13, 


A   PERIOD   OF  TRANSITION  245 

"  A  recent  generous  donation  from  the  Central  Church  in  Bangor  has 
estabhshed  a  Post-graduate  Scholarship  of  one  thousand  dollars  in  Bowdoin 
College,  the  income  of  which  is  appropriated  to  the  aid  of  any  student 
who  after  graduating  at  the  Seminary  desires  to  take  a  post-graduate 
year  at  the  coUege." 

Instead  of  the  words  "  Central  Church "  there  should 
have  stood  the  name  of  the  scholarly,  genial  and  able  pastor 
of  that  church,  the  Rev.  George  W.  Field,  D.D.,  for  the  money- 
was  really  his,  and  in  his  modesty  he  refused  to  have  his 
own  name  appear.  A  graduate  in  1846, ''"  a  stedfast  and  warm 
friend  of  the  Seminary,  he  well  understood  how  valuable  such 
a  scholarship  would  be  in  helping  men  who  had  not  had  a 
college  training  before  coming  to  the  Seminary  (and  such  men 
were  now  far  more  numerous  than  formerly)  in  getting  this 
training  when  their  Seminary  work  had  awakened  them  to  an 
adequate  sense  of  the  value  of  it.  At  a  later  time  Dr.  Field 
increased  the  amount  to  fifteen  hundred  dollars,  ^^  then  to 
twenty-five  hundred  dollars, ''^  still  later  to  three  thousand 
dollars,^^  and  finally  to  four  thousand  dollars. ^^  This  last 
sum  was  divided  into  two  equal  amounts,  establishing  two 
scholarships,  the  income  going  to  graduates  of  the  Seminary 
studying  at  Bowdoin,  and  nominated  by  the  Seminary  Faculty. 
Some  thirty-seven  Bangor  men  have  benefited  by  these  Field 
scholarships. 

Despite  the  fairly  large  additions  to  the  Seminary's  financial 
resources,  amounting  to  more  than  $75,000,  the  cry  for  more 
money  in  order  suitably  to  meet  the  Seminary's 
^  ...  needs  is  almost  constant  throughout  this  period. 
In  1871  the  Visitors  reported  to  the  State  Con- 
ference that   the   expenses   of  the  two   previous  years   had 

'"  Dr.  Field  was  also  an  alumnus  of  Bowdoin  in  the  class  of  1837;  see  Cat.  of  Bangor 
Sem.,  1882-83,  p.  16,  where  the  individual  source  of  the  gift,  but  not  the  personality  of  the 
giver,  is  disclosed. 

"  Cat.,  1883-84,  p.  16. 

'2  Cat.,  1886-87,  p.  16. 

"  Cat.,  1887-88,  p.  16,  where  his  name  appears  for  the  first  time, 

"Cat.,  1890-91,  p.  16, 


246  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

considerably  exceeded  the  income.''^  For  a  year  or  two 
finances  appear  to  have  been  in  somewhat  better  shape/®  but 
in  1875  the  expenditures  were  again  reported  greater  than  the 
income  by  about  $2,300,  due  to  increased  help  to  needy 
students  and  unusual  repairs.  The  average  expenditures 
for  the  next  six  years  exceeded  the  average  income  from 
invested  funds  by  over  $3,500."  That  the  funds  of  the 
Seminary  were  being  carefully  managed  during  the  years  of 
financial  depression  and  disaster  through  which  the  country 
passed  in  the  years  immediately  succeeding  1875  is  amply 
attested.''^  One  result  of  this  period  of  financial  stress  was 
the  inability  to  reinvest  securities  as  they  matured  at  as  high 
a  rate  of  interest,  so  that  the  income  from  the  Seminary's 
investments  was  much  reduced,  and  the  Trustees  felt  obliged 
to  reduce  expenditures.  At  their  annual  meeting  in  1879, 
it  was  voted  "  that  in  view  of  the  difficulty  of  investing  funds 
so  as  to  meet  current  expenses,  also  in  view  of  the  diminished 

salaries  of  the  friends  and  patrons  of  the  Seminary, 
c  .    .  with    the   increase   in    the    purchasing    power   of 

money,  it  is  the  opinion  of  this  Board  that  the 
salaries  of  the  Professors  shall  be  hereafter  $1,700,  with  a 
house,  per  annum.^^  ^^  Until  this  time  from  about  the  year 
1869-70,  the  salaries  had  been  $2,000.  This  intended  re- 
duction met  with  opposition,  so  that  at  their  annual  meeting 
in  1880  the  Trustees  voted  to  return  to  the  original  salary 
after  October  1,  1880.^"  If  the  expenditures  were  not  to  be 
Proposal  decreased  there  must  be  greater  resources.  Accord- 
to  Raise  ingly  at  this  same  meeting  the  Trustees  voted  that 
$100,000  the  Finance  Committee  be  authorized  to  employ 
an  agent  to  collect  a  fund  of  $100,000,  to  meet  the  present 

■"■  Conf.  Mins.,  lS7t,  p.  63. 

'«  Conf.  Mins.,  1873,  p.  63;   1874,  p.  80. 

"  Treasurer's  report  for  1880. 

"  Treasurer's  reports  for  the  current  years;  cf.  Conf.  Mins.,  1876,  p.  100;  1877,  p.  69; 
1878,  p.  87;   1879,  p.  Ill;   1S80,  p.  95;   1884,  p.  23. 

'•  T.  R.,  June  4,  1879;  'cf.  Conf.  Mins.,  1879,  p.  Ill,  and  Treasurer's  report  for  June  I, 
1880. 

80  T,  R.,  June  2,  3,  1880, 


A  PERIOD   OF  TRANSITION  247 

and  future  needs  of  the  Seminary. ^^  How  urgent  was  the 
need  is  made  manifest  from  a  statement  put  out  by  the 
Trustees    and    Faculty    during   the   year    1880,    perhaps   in 

pursuance  of  the  above  vote.  In  this  document, 
,  .,^  ^"    after  rehearsing  the    facts  of  the  history,  location, 

field,  character  and  aim  of  the  Seminary,  a  financial 
statement  is  made  as  follows: 

"  We  now  present  a  complete  statement  of  our  financial  condition, 
which  discloses  the  difficulties  under  which  we  labor. 

Financial  Statement 

Real  estate,  including  buildings $65,000 

Library  (15,000  volumes) 

Funds  whose  income  is  devoted  to  aid  of  indigent  students 38,250 

Library  fund 10,000 

Funds  for  endowment  of  professorships 90,000 

Funds  for  general  expenses 52,962 

"  It  will  be  noted  that  the  last  two  items  represent  the  whole  amount 
of  productive  funds  whose  income  can  be  used  for  the  current  expenses 
of  the  Seminary. 

"  We  append  a  statement  of  total  incomes  and  expenditures  during  the 
last  five  years: 

1876,  Income,  $14,165.33  Expenditure,  $14,764.68 

1877,  "  13,090.93  "  18,163.70 

1878,  "  12,955.67  "  19,950.46 

1879,  "  12,694.57  "  13,642.46 

1880,  "  12,180.17  "  15,231.95 


$65,086.67  $81,753.25 

"  It  will  be  seen  that,  during  the  five  years,  the  income  has  fallen  behind 
the  expenditure,  on  an  average,  more  than  $3,000  yearly.  How,  it  will 
be  asked,  has  the  Seminary  been  continued  under  such  extraordinary 
circumstances?  Simply  by  means  of  fresh  gifts  of  its  friends,  which  have 
providentially  sufficed  to  relieve  us  of  temporary  embarrassments.  This 
indeed  is  the  condition  in  which  the  Seminary  has  always  been.  Its 
funded  property  has  never  yielded  an  income  sufficient  to  meet  the  annual 
expenditure,  and  it  has  been  necessary  always  to  depend  on  the  chance 

81  Cf.  Conf.  Mins.,  1880,  p.  95. 


248  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

favors  of  its  benefactors.  But  tliis  source  of  help  is  and  must  continue 
to  be  changeable  and  unreliable;  and  a  fresh  embarrassment  makes  it 
impossible  longer  to  rest  upon  it.  Our  funds,  though  safely  invested,  are 
yielding  less  income  than  hitherto,  because  in  making  new  investments 
former  rates  cannot  be  obtained.  So  that  even  with  the  present  rate 
of  expenditure  there  is  threatened  a  larger  deficit  in  coming  years  than  in 
the  past.  So  serious  did  the  financial  condition  of  the  Seminary  appear 
a  year  ago,  in  view  of  this  fact,  that  the  Trustees  felt  compelled  to  reduce 
expenses  temporarily  in  certain  directions,  where  a  permanent  reduction 
would  be  disastrous.  Even  the  former  provision  for  instruction  cannot 
be  continued  under  present  financial  conditions.  But  it  has  been  shown 
that  the  Seminary  cannot  do  its  work  in  the  best  manner  without  an 
increased  equipment,  involving  an  increased  outlay. 

Our  Needs 

"  These  then  are  our  financial  needs:  first,  the  completion  of  the  endow- 
ments of  the  professorships;  second,  an  increase  of  the  general  fund  to 
meet  other  current  expenses;  third,  a  new  endowment  for  a  permanent 
chair  of  instruction  in  New  Testament  Greek. 

The  Alternative 

"  This  statement  shows  plainly  that  the  appeal  now  made  to  the  Chris- 
tian public  is  compelled  by  our  condition.  The  contraction  of  our  income 
makes  it  impossible  to  continue  even  our  present  rate  of  expenditure 
without  increased  financial  embarrassment.  We  are  thus  brought  face  to 
face  with  a  serious  alternative.  We  must  go  forward  or  fall  back.  We 
must  give  up  our  efforts  to  provide  suitable  instruction  for  the  young  men 
who  come  to  us,  or  such  further  assistance  as  we  need  must  be  secured. 
The  necessities  of  the  field  in  which  the  Seminary  is  placed  were  the  original 
warrant  for  its  foundation.  These  necessities,  still  continued  and  growing, 
are  the  warrant  for  its  present  work,  and  for  the  appeal  now  made  in  its 
behalf." 

So  far  as  appears,  the  issuance  of  the  "  Statement  "  was  all 
that  was  done  to  increase  the  endowment  at  this  time.     There 
is  no  evidence  that  the  Finance  Committee  of  the 
Trustees,  in  accordance  with  the  authorization  of 
June  3,  1880,  employed  a  special  agent,  or  indeed  took  any- 
other  steps  to  increase  the  endowment. 


A   PERIOD   OF   TRANSITION  249 

No  new  buildings  were  erected  or  acquired  during  this 
period.  During  the  year  1872-73  the  oldest  building  stand- 
Changes  in  ing,  formerly  called  "  Commons,"  but  after  1839 
Real  occupied  as  residences  by  two  of  the  Faculty,  by 

Estate  reason   of   the   encroachment   upon   the   premises 

through  some  alteration  in  the  width  and  grade  of  Hammond 
Street,  was  changed  in  location  somewhat  and  extensively 
altered  and  repaired.  A  new  foundation  was  built,  the  back 
portion  was  entirely  rebuilt,  which,  with  the  incidental  repairs, 
required  an  expenditure  of  over  $8,000.*^  The  building  at 
the  time  was  occupied  by  Professors  Pond  and  Barbour. ^^ 
During  the  year  1873-74,  as  the  result  of  a  formal  request 
from  the  Trustees,*^  about  half  of  the  rooms  in  Maine  Hall 
were  refitted,  one  by  Mrs.  Samuel  Pickard,  of  Auburn,  one 
by  the  First  Church,  of  Lowell,  Mass.,  and  thirteen  by 
churches  in  Portland,  Bath,  Bangor,  Bucksport,  South  Free- 
port,  Auburn,  Gardiner,  Belfast,  Augusta  and  Searsport.^^ 
During  the  summer  of  1878  Maine  Hall,  which  had  now  been 
in  use  for  over  forty  years,  was  renovated,  the  building  being 
put  in  thorough  repair  and  the  rest  of  the  rooms  refurnished, 
at  an  expense  of  several  thousand  dollars. ^^  Thus,  though 
no  new  real  estate  was  acquired,  that  already  held  was  kept 
in  good  condition,  but  only  by  the  increase  of  the  deficit 
in  current  expenses  already  noted. 

The  Library  is  reported  to  have  contained  about  12,000 
volumes  at  the  close  of  the  preceding  period  in  1870;  ^^  at  the 
close  of  the  present  period,  1882,  it  is  reported  to 
, .,  have  contained  15,000  volumes,  a  gain  of  twenty- 

five  per  cent.*^     The  larger  part  of  this  increase 
took  place  in  the  years  1873  and  1874,  as  the  result  of  the 

^  Treasurer's  annual  reports  for  1872  and  1873. 
83  Conf.  Mins.,  1873,  p.  63. 
"  T.  R.,  June  5,  1872. 

85  Cat.,  1877-78,  p.  13;  Conf.  Mins.,  1874,  pp.  14  and  83,  says  eighteen  rooms  were 
refitted. 

»>  Cat.,  1877-78,  p.  13;  Conf.  Mins.,  1878,  p.  87. 
8'Cat.,  1870-71,  p.  33. 
«  Cat.,  1881-82,  p.  14. 


250  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

expenditure  of  $2,000  of  library  money  by  specific  vote  of  the 
Trustees,  probably  the  money  received  for  the  library  fund 
that  year  from  the  estate  of  Mr.  Washburn  through  his  wife, 
Mrs.  E.  B,  C.  Washburn,  of  Worcester. ^^  During  the  year 
1874-75  the  library  building  was  equipped  with  gas  fixtures 
and  other  conveniences,  at  an  expense  of  about  $100,  by 
certain  women. ^°  Until  1873  Professor  Herrick  was  Librarian. 
His  health  having  failed,  he  resigned  and  was  succeeded  as 
Librarian  by  Professor  Paine,  who  continued  in  the  office 
during  the  remainder  of  this  period. ^^ 

8»  T.  R.,  special  meeting,  Feb.  12,  1873. 

»»  Treasurer's  report  for  1875;  cf.  Conf.  Mins.,  1875,  p.  78. 

»■  T.  R.,  June.  4,  1873. 


Chapter  VIII 

FROM  THE  CLOSE  OF  THE  YEAR  1881-82  TO  THE 

CLOSE  OF  THE  YEAR  1902-03:  A  SECOND  PERIOD 

OF  EXPERIMENTATION 

This  period  in  the  history  of  the  Seminary,  in  contrast  with 
the  previous  period,  saw  but  few  changes  in  the  Faculty. 
This  was  not  strange  since  the  previous  period, 
_,  .f^  as  has  been  noted,  saw  a  complete  change  of  per- 
sonnel in  this  body.  Once  in  the  midst  of  the  score 
of  years  now  under  consideration,  and  again  at  the  close, 
the  Faculty  circle  was  broken  by  the  death  of  one  of  its 
members,  and  to  it  one  temporary  addition  was  made. 

Professor  Stearns  was  suddenly  stricken  down  in  the  midst 
of  his  service  and  removed  by  death  February  9,  1892.  He 
Death  of  had  come  to  Bangor,  in  1880,  a  man  unknown  to 
Professor  the  theological  world,  but  splendidly  equipped  for 
Steams  \^[q  work  by  inheritance,  native  endowments,  train- 
ing and  experience.  Two  only  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  had 
seen  him,  and  were  aware  of  his  fitness  for  the  place,  but  these 
urged  his  election  with  great  enthusiasm.  At  first,  with 
characteristic  modesty,  he  declined  the  position,  not  con- 
sidering himself  equal  to  it;  but  on  consultation  with  his 
mother's  brother,  Professor  George  L.  Prentiss,  of  Union 
Theological  Seminary,  he  accepted.  At  once  he  impressed 
Character  ^^^  students  with  the  qualities  which  so  mani- 
of  His  festly    characterized    him  and  his  work  when  he 

Earliest  had  achieved  a  reputation  in  theological  circles 
^^""^  abroad  as  well  as  at  home:   a  profound  love  for 

truth;  "  surprising  familiarity  with  the  opinions  of  other 
theologians,"  yet  manly  independence  in  the  forming  of  his 

251 


252  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

own;  thorough  organization  and  great  lucidity  in  the  presenta- 
tion of  his  views,  and  positiveness  but  not  dogmatism  in  their 
statement;  the  finest  courtesy  and  considerateness,  whether 
deahng  with  a  mature  theological  opponent  or  a  callow 
student  of  doctrine;  a  geniality  and  winsomeness  of  spirit 
which  made  him  one  of  the  most  delightful  of  companions 
and  friends;  great  simplicity  and  strength,  with  remarkable 
humility,  in  his  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  whom  alone  he  called 
Master.  His  inaugural  was  delivered  June  1,  1881,  in  con- 
nection with  the  Anniversary  of  that  year.  It  was 
J  .      entitled  "  Reconstruction  in  Theology."     It  was 

later  published  in  "  The  New  Englander,"  ^  as  well 
as  elsewhere.^  In  it  he  notes  certain  changes  and  tendencies 
of  the  times,  and  discusses  their  bearing  upon  the  restatement 
and  reconstruction  of  the  system  of  theological  truth.  His 
subject  as  thus  stated  is  considerably  broader  than  the  actual 
treatment.  He  deals  with  natural  science,  with  apologetics, 
having  especial  regard  to  prophecy,  miracles  and  the  witness 
of  the  religious  consciousness  of  the  church,  rather  than  with 
the  doctrines  of  systematic  theology.  This  was  but  natural 
for  one  just  entering  upon  his  work  in  a  new  field.  He  was 
clearing  the  ground  for  constructive  work  on  the  more  central 
and  specific  Christian  system.  Yet  there  are  hints,  or  general 
statements,  of  his  views  regarding  not  a  few  of  the  most 
important  doctrines.  His  thinking  is  Christocentric,  and  he 
asserts  that  the  Christocentric  tendency  is  to  influence  de- 
cidedly the  coming  theology,  especially  in  its  structure  as  a 
system.  He  stands  stedfastly  by  the  belief  that  Jesus  is  in 
the  highest  sense  God,  but  he  welcomes  the  greater  em- 
phasis being  laid  upon  his  humanity.  He  further  welcomes 
the  broader  views  of  the  time  as  to  the  nature  and  office  of 
the  Scriptures.  He  has  a  most  thoroughgoing  belief  in  the 
inspiration  of  the  Scriptures,  but  would  frame  a  theory  of 

>  Jan.,  1882. 

*  Mirror,  June  11,  188L 


fc    3 


A   PERIOD   OF   EXPERIMENTATION  253 

inspiration  on  the  facts  resulting  from  the  investigations  of 
BibHcal  criticism,  rather  than  dominate  the  investigations  by 
a  preconceived  theory.  A  hke  open-mindedness  is  manifest 
regarding  the  sciences.  He  recognizes  the  value  to  theology 
of  the  tendency  of  science  to  simplification,  and  especially  to 
demand  that  speculation  do  not  outrun  the  facts  of  experience. 
"  Other  sciences  confess  their  ignorance.  Why  should  not 
ours?  "  He  recognizes  the  tendency  to  a  broader  tolerance  in 
matters  of  religious  belief,  and  welcomes  it,  at  the  same  time 
carefully  guarding  against  a  spurious  liberality.  He  looks 
confidently  to  the  future  for  a  new  theology,  though  not  a 
new  truth;  and  asserts  that  such  a  theology,  though  the  out- 
growth of  a  present,  living  faith,  necessarily  will  exercise 
in  its  turn  a  most  important  influence  upon  the  faith  and 
practical  life  of  the  age. 

As  regards  theology,  his  master  among  men,  so  far  as  he  had 
one,  was  Professor  Henry  Boynton  Smith,  under  whom  he 
sat  in   Union   Theological   Seminary,    and   whose 
p    .  .  biography  he  later  wrote  but  did  not  live  to  pub- 

lish. Professor  Smith  was  a  mediating  theologian, 
and,  according  to  the  common  judgment,  his  pupil  followed  in 
his  steps.  Professor  Stearns  was  "  an  avowed  and  accepted 
mediator,"  writes  one,  and  was  "  quoted  on  both  sides  in  the 
theological  controversies  of  the  last  decade,"  1882-92.^  The 
same  writer  continues: 

"  He  has  been  a  conservative  and  a  progressive  in  alternation,  not 
because  he  was  insincere  and  compromising,  but  because  he  was  bringing 
forth  from  the  treasury  of  his  thought  things  new  and  old.  He  was 
familiar  with  early  New  England  theology  and  with  modern  German 
theology.  .  .  .  He  acknowledged  Dorner's  influence  over  him  to  be  an 
emancipation  '  from  the  rationalistic  theology  and  apologetics  '  which 
he  had  imbibed  from  previous  reading  and  study." 

His  colleague  and  close  friend.  Professor  Francis  B.  Denio 
speaking  on  this  point,  wrote  as  follows : 

'  Editorial  writer  in  Zion'a  Herald,  Feb.  17,  1882. 


254         BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

"  His  loyalty  to  all  truth  has  caused  him  to  be  called  a  mediating  theo- 
logian, like  his  teacher,  Henry  B.  Smith.  I  doubt  if  he  ever  thought  of 
himself  as  such,  although  he  regarded  such  theologians  with  especial 
honor,  and  followed  them  more  than  he  did  others.  That  which  made 
him  a  mediating  theologian  was  not  the  attempt  to  mediate  between  ex- 
tremes; rather  it  was  his  avoidance  of  partisanship,  of  special  pleading; 
it  was  his  attempt  to  know  the  whole  truth  rather  than  the  beliefs  of  a 
party,  and  to  form  his  conclusions  with  a  judicial  spirit.  He  recognized 
the  fact  that  when  there  is  a  long  standing  controversy,  neither  side  has 
the  whole  truth;  that  even  if  either  side  is  nearly  right,  the  other  is  not 
absolutely  wrong.  He  knew,  also,  that  never  can  the  controversy  be 
ended,  nor  the  division  be  healed,  until  each  side  heartily  recognizes  and 
accepts  the  truth  held  by  the  other  side.  It  sometimes  seemed  to  him 
that  the  majority  of  people  wish  to  maintain  their  party  rather  than  to 
find  the  whole  truth  and  follow  it."  * 

Respecting  the  spirit  with  which  he  took  up  his  new 
duties  the  last  paragraph  in  his  inaugural  is  of  particular 
Spirit  of  value,  and  is  worth  quoting  in  its  entirety.  He 
His  Work     says: 

"  And  now,  in  conclusion,  let  me  say  a  word  concerning  my  own  future. 
I  entered  thus  formally  upon  the  work  to  which  I  was  called  last  autumn, 
to  me  so  unexpectedly,  with  a  profound  sense  of  its  responsibilities,  and 
much  doubt  of  myself.  I  came  hither  because  I  thought  that  God  directed 
me  hither.  That  conviction  gives  me  strength  to  take  this  new  step, 
and  to  go  forward  with  the  work.  I  believe  that  there  is  no  task  higher 
and  more  far-reaching  in  its  influence  than  the  education  of  Christian 
ministers.  I  believe  that  there  has  never  been  an  age  when  that  work 
was  likely  to  count  for  more  than  it  is  now.  It  is  with  a  certain  sober, 
trembling  cheerfulness  and  buoyancy,  born  of  a  trust  which  I  believe 
is  wholly  sincere,  that  I  devote  myself  to  this  high  profession,  and  to  the 
service  of  this  ancient  and  beloved  Seminary,  to  labor  here  so  long  as 
the  great  Head  of  the  Church  may  count  me  worthy  of  such  a  privilege. 
In  my  prayers  today  I  do  not  ask  God  to  make  my  work  great  before  men, 
but  I  do  ask  him  to  give  me  wisdom,  and  strength,  and  singleness  of 
purpose  to  fit  the  young  men  committed  to  my  charge  in  this  department 
for  the  highest  usefulness,  and  through  them  to  do  much  to  advance  the 
Master's  cause.    This  is  God's  work.     That  he  will  bless  it,  that  he  will 

*  In  Memory  of  Profeasor  Lewis  French  Stearns,  D.D.,  in  the  Andover  Review,  July,  1982. 


A  PERIOD   OF  EXPERIMENTATION  255 

watch  over  it,  I,  for  one,  do  not  question.     To  him  I  commit  myself  and 
these  important  interests." 

In  such  a  spirit,  with  such  a  purpose,  and  along  the  hnes 
Character  laid  down  in  his  inaugural,  Professor  Stearns 
as  a  worked  on  unostentatiously  but  diligently  during 

Student        ^he  succeeding  years. 

He  "  did  not  look  upon  himself  as  a  scholar,  hardly  as  a  thorough 
student.  His  words  to  a  colleague,  '  I  cannot  dig,  to  beg  I  am  ashamed,' 
deceived  for  a  short  time.  He  did  dig,  and  the  same  industry  which  in 
his  seminary  life  mastered  Dr.  Hodge's  theology  in  addition  to  the  work 
of  junior  year,  also  led  him  to  make  himself  thoroughly  conversant  with 
Biblical  and  historical  theology,  with  philosophy,  ethics,  and  scientific 
subjects,  even  to  a  greater  extent  than  they  were  needed  as  auxiliary 
to  his  own  department.  He  would  say  that  he  did  not  expect  to  examine 
a  work  such  as  Driver's  '  Introduction,'  as  is  done  by  a  specialist  in 
Old  Testament  study,  and  then  proceed  to  examine  it  with  a  thoroughness 
and  insight  which  an  Old  Testament  specialist  would  rarely  outdo.  Such 
was  the  work  which  he  did  under  the  limitation  of  semi-serviceable  eyes."  * 

His  eyes  first  failed  him  while  at  Albion  College,  in  1879, 
and  never  thereafter  was  it  possible  for  him  to  use  them  with 
full  freedom.  He  was  prevented  from  working  with  them  es- 
pecially in  the  evening.  One  result  was  the  development 
of  the  art  of  reflection  to  a  high  degree.  Another  was  the 
compulsory  withdrawal  from  much  outside  work,  however 
agreeable  to  himself  and  highly  profitable  to  others. 

Aside  from  occasional  addresses  or  sermons,  he  published 
nothing  during  these  earlier  years.  However,  at  least  as 
early  as  his  inaugural,  appeared  the  germ  of  the 
..  Ely    lectures,    which    were    delivered    in    Union 

Theological  Seminary  in  1890,  and  published  in 
book  form,  with  copious  references  to  literature,  in  the  same 
year,  under  the  title, ''  The  Evidence  of  Christian  Experience." 
When  discussing  apologetic  matters  in  his  inaugural  he  had 
remarked,  "  Most  of  all,  it  [Christianity]  rests  the  weight  of 

5  Professor  Denio  as  above. 


256  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

its  argument  upon  the  religious  consciousness  of  the  church 
concerning  Christ,  and  the  personal  conviction  of  the  individual 
believer,  that  inner  certainty  of  Christ,  born  of  experience, 
which  is  not  an  opinion  but  a  knowledge,  carrying  with  it  its 
own  self-evidencing  proof,  the  testimonium  Spiritus  Sancti,  of 
which  the  Reformers  speak  so  much."  The  historical  promi- 
nence of  the  subject,  its  fundamental  importance,  and  perhaps 
above  all  the  fact  that  it  was  one  that  could  be  continuously 
verified  in  the  living  experience  of  a  man  of  so  profound  and 
rich  a  personal  religious  life  as  Professor  Stearns,  made  it 
irresistibly  attractive  to  him.  When  published,  the  lectures 
attracted  wide  attention  and  were  reviewed  with  almost  uni- 
versal commendation.  In  acknowledging  one  of  the  reviews, 
he  wrote: 

"  The  subject  of  which  it  [the  book]  treats  seems  to  me  of  vast  im- 
portance. It  was  a  great  delight  to  me  in  writing  the  lectures  and  pre- 
paring them  for  the  press  to  feel  that  I  was  in  a  higher  region  than  that 
of  the  reUgious  controversies  which  have  so  distressed  our  denomination 
during  the  last  ten  years.  In  these  great  spiritual  facts  of  Christianity 
is  our  true  ground  of  unity."  * 

The  controversies  referred  to  were  those  that  raged  in  the 
councils  of  the  American  Board  and  about  the  storm  center 
of  Andover  Theological  Seminary  upon  the  matter  of  "  future 
probation,"  especially  for  the  heathen. 

While  engaged  in  the  preparation  of  this  volume  for  the 
press,  he  was  unanimously  chosen  to  the  chair  of  Systematic 
Elected  to  Theology  in  Union  Theological  Seminary,  in  im- 
Union  mediate   succession   to   Professor   William   G.    T. 

Seminary  Shedd,  and  in  remoter  succession  to  his  illustrious 
teacher  and  friend,  Henry  B.  Smith.  On  many  accounts  — 
the  prominence  of  the  institution  among  the  Seminaries  of 
our  land,  the  fact  that  his  uncle  had  been  a  member  of  its 
Faculty,  the  further  fact  that  it  was  his  own  alma  mater  —  he 

•  Mirror,  Mar.  12,  1892. 


A  PERIOD   OF   EXPERIMENTATION  257 

must  have  been  very  strongly  attracted  to  the  position  offered. 
To  him,  however,  it  was  a  question  of  the  deeper  things  of 
Ufe,  his  convictions  of  duty  and  his  loyalty  to  truth.  The 
Seminary  being  then  under  Presbyterian  control,  it  was 
necessary  that,  if  he  accept,  he  should  subscribe  to  the  West- 
minster Confession  of  Faith.  As  to  his  feelings  regarding  the 
matter,  especially  as  they  reveal  the  theological  status  at 
Bangor,  let  him  speak  for  himself.  To  a  member  of  the 
Faculty  of  Union  Seminary,  under  date  of  August  4,  1890, 
he  writes: 

"  What  troubles  me  about  the  Confession  is  not  the  ipsissima  verba  but 
the  system.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  whole  Confession  is  based  upon  the 
view  that  salvation  is  placed  within  the  reach  of  only  a  part  of  mankind. 
To  the  rest,  though  they  have  a  larger  or  smaller  measure  of  common 
grace,  the  power  to  accept  Christ  is  never  given.  This  doctrine,  if  I 
rightly  apprehend  the  subject,  dominates  the  whole  system  of  the  Con- 
fession. It  underhes  the  chapters  on  the  decrees,  imputation  and  original 
sin,  the  covenants,  the  mediatorship  of  Christ,  free-will,  effectual  calling, 
and  all  those  which  deal  with  the  beginning,  growth,  and  completion  of  the 
Christian  life. 

"  Now  what  troubles  me  is  the  question  whether  I  can  honestly  take  the 
pledge,  disbelieving  as  I  do  this  whole  system  towards  which  as  a  teacher 
I  certainly  could  not  take  an  indifferent  attitude.  .  .  .  The  acquisescence 
of  the  Board  and  Faculty  in  my  position  would  not  make  my  solemn  pledge 
in  the  presence  of  God  less  binding  upon  me  personally.  Nor  do  I  like  the 
idea  of  a  qualified  acceptance  of  the  pledge,  because  the  qualification  would 
be  so  great  —  in  my  estimation  —  as  practically  to  nullify  the  pledge,  and 
would  lay  me  open,  when  it  became  publicly  known,  to  suspicion  and 
perhaps  opposition.  I  do  not  forget,  in  this  connection,  that  the  election 
is  not  complete  until  the  General  Assembly  has  ratified  it. 

"  After  ten  years  of  great  freedom  in  my  teaching,  I  could  not  put  myself 
under  restraints  which  would  impair  my  sense  of  honesty  and  self-respect." 

Declines  His  final  decision  regarding  the  offer  at  Union 

the  Seminary  was  a  negative,  which  brought  great  sat- 

Election        isf action  to  all  his  friends  in  Maine.'' 

'  T.  R.,  June  3,  1891;  Conf.  Mins.,  1891,  p.  61. 


258  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

The  esteem  which  his  Ely  lectures  had  earned  for  him  was 
made  very  clear,  soon  after  the  final  declination  of  the  position 
The  at  Union  Seminary,  by  his  being  invited  to  present 

London  a  paper  before  the  International  Congregational 
Council  Council,  to  be  held  in  London,  in  July,  189L  He 
accepted  the  invitation  and  read  a  paper  entitled,  "  Present 
Tendencies  of  American  Congregationalism."  Nothing 
which  he  wrote  better  presents  his  characteristic  excellencies, 
comprehensiveness  of  survey,  independence  of  judgment, 
thorough  and  logical  organization,  entire  simplicity  and 
lucidity  of  presentation. .  One  perceives  that  the  writer  is  the 
same  with  the  author  of  the  inaugural,  but  the  grasp  is  firmer, 
the  construction  more  symmetrical,  the  style  more  perspicuous. 
The  address  made  a  profound  impression  on  the  Council. 
This  impression  was  thus  described  by  Dr.  N.  G.  Clark,  then 
Secretary  of  the  American  Board: 

"  He  appeared  on  the  platform  a  comparatively  unknown  man;  he 
left  it  standing  side  by  side  with  Dale  and  Fairbairn  —  a  recognized  leader. 
.  .  .  We  doubt  if  any  paper  was  more  influential  in  afTecting  the  thought 
and  sentiment  of  the  Council.  It  was  needed  to  give  form  and  proportion 
to  the  religious  sentiment  of  our  English  friends,  and  to  hold  them  fast 
to  the  great  fundamental  truths  of  Christianity  while  revolting  from  ex- 
cessive dogma.  .  .  .  Professor  Stearns  helped  the  American  delegation  to 
realize  as  never  before  just  the  progress  we  had  made  on  more  conservative 
lines.  Someone  was  needed  to  do  just  what  he  did,  to  represent  the 
progressive  conservatism  of  the  great  body  of  devoted,  reverent  Christian 
thinkers,  not  only  of  our  denomination,  but  the  best  Christian  thought 
of  all."  8 

English  Dr.  Alexander  Mackennal,  under  date  of  April 

Estimate  5,  1892,  wrote  thus  of  the  impression  made  upon 
of  Him         the  English  Congregationalists  themselves : 

"  Dr.  Stearns  came  to  England  a  stranger  to  almost  all,  I  think  abso- 
lutely to  all,  our  EngUsh  delegates;  he  left  us  carrying  away  the  unstinted 

8  Quoted  in  an  obituary  by  Prof.  F.  B.  Denio  in  the  Mirror,  Mar.  12,  1892. 


A  PERIOD   OF   EXPERIMENTATION  259 

admiration  and  affectionate  interest  of  us  all.  The  morning  when  he  read 
his  paper  was  one  of  our  richest  sessions  for  elevation  of  Christian  thought, 
wise  utterance,  and  outspoken  loyalty  to  Christ,  combined  with  fearless 
and  open-eyed  acceptance  of  the  results  of  modern  knowledge;  and  on 
that  morning  he  was  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  figures.  He  had  a 
prominent  place  assigned  him  and  an  important  theme,  and  no  one  could 
have  done  better  what  he  had  to  do. 

"  The  thing  which  particularly  struck  us  was  his  possession  of  the 
evangeUcal  spirit,  and  his  frank  outspokenness.  He  spoke  as  a  son  of  the 
American  Puritan  churches,  not  ashamed  of  his  inheritance;  indeed,  he 
evidently  prized  it  highly.  But  he  also  spoke  as  one  who  knew  that  neither 
the  language  nor  the  formulated  thought  of  bygone  generations  was  appro- 
priate to  modern  men,  and  he  showed  us  how  to  reembody  and  reclothe 
the  advancing  spirit  of  Christ  in  the  churches.  I  think  the  personal 
impression  was  the  deepest.  We  recognized  his  scholarship,  his  conscien- 
tious thinking,  his  clear  discriminating  insight;  but  most  of  all  we  felt 
that  here  was  a  saint.  Saintly  thinking,  saintly  speech,  because  a  saintly 
man  was  thinking  and  speaking."  ' 

Professor  Stearns  had  never  published  even  an  outline  of 
his  theological  system.  Thrice  had  he  rewritten  his  theo- 
logical lectures  during  the  twelve  years  of  his 
^  ",  Professorship,  each  time  from  the  standpoint  of 
"  the  Kingdom  of  God."  Just  before  his  death 
he  was  contemplating  rewriting  them  again  from  the  stand- 
point of  "  the  Kingdom  of  Redemption."  For  some  years 
before  his  death  he  had  contemplated  a  compend  of  systematic 
theology  for  class-room  use.  Had  he  lived,  it  would  doubtless 
have  been  prepared,  and  probably  on  the  basis  of  it  something 
more  elaborate  published.  Nothing  of  the  sort  is  in  existence. 
The  strength  of  his  work  went  into  his  class-room  lectures. 
These  lectures,  termed  by  one  of  his  earliest  pupils  "  Class- 
room Notes,"  are  said  '  in  orderly  arrangement,  exactness 
of  language,  and  concentration  of  thought,  to  have  read  like  a 
treatise.'  Another  of  his  earliest  pupils  writes  of  his  relations 
to  the  students  thus: 

•Quoted  from  a  personal  letter  in  the  Memorial  in  The  Andover  Review  by  Prof.  F.  B. 
Denio. 


260  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

"  He  was  respected  by  all,  reverenced  by  many,  loved  by  the  fortunate 
few  who  knew  him  well.  Of  this  last-named  class  were  all  his  pupils.  To 
them  he  was  gentleness  itself.  The  dullest  man  received  the  utmost 
consideration  at  his  hands.  .  .  .  He  was  always  patient.  No  pressure  of 
work  kept  him  from  yielding  a  ready  ear  to  any  seeldng  his  counsel,  and 
his  was  invaluable.  No  urgency  in  the  class-room  caused  him  to  choke 
off  any  honest  inquiry  for  light,  or  to  dogmatize  in  a  fair  discussion.  Every 
pupil  of  his  knew  that  he  had  a  true  friend  in  his  teacher,  one  whom  he 
could  respect,  because  the  teacher  respected  him;  one  that  he  could  not 
help  loving,  because  he  knew  that  the  teacher  loved  him." 

At  the  early  age  of  forty-four  Professor  Stearns  finished  his 
work  for  the  Seminary,  widely  loved,  more  widely  admired, 
Tributes  profoundly  lamented.  High  were  the  hopes,  and 
on  His  great  the  expectations,  rightly  such,  of  what  he 
Death  might   yet   accomplish   in   the   theological   world. 

How  those  who  knew  him  best  felt  was  expressed  by  the 
President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  Professor  Henry  L. 
Chapman  of  Bowdoin  College: 

"  We  follow  a  beloved  leader  in  faith  and  confidence,  and  all  at  once 
our  leader  is  caught  up  out  of  our  sight,  and  we  appreciate  the  tone  of 
discouragement  with  which  the  disciples  on  the  way  to  Emmaus  spoke 
of  their  loss:  '  We  trusted  that  it  had  been  he  which  should  have  redeemed 
Israel.'  "  lo 

The  Trustees  of  the  Seminary  entered  in  their  records  the 
following  tribute  to  Professor  Stearns: 

"  His  pronounced  qualifications  of  mind  and  spirit  for  his  work,  his 
devotion  to  the  Seminary,  shown  in  declining  flattering  invitations  else- 
where, his  charming  personality,  his  growing  power,  his  extended  reputa- 
tion at  home  and  abroad,  make  his  loss  seem  irreparable.  He  was  beloved 
by  the  Trustees,  his  colleagues,  his  students,  and  the  churches  of  the  State. 

"  Not  least  among  the  elements  of  his  power  were  his  profound  and  ever 
manifest  Christian  experience,  the  courtesy  which  marked  his  intercourse 
with  others,  and  his  whole-hearted  devotion  to  his  work. 

"  He  has  left  an  enduring  influence  on  the  Seminary.  The  Christian 
church  and  the  religious  world  have  sustained  a  widely  recognized  loss."  ^^ 

"  Memorial  in  the  Mirror,  Mar.  12,  1892. 
"T.  R.,  June,  1892. 


A   PERIOD   OF   EXPERIMENTATION  261 

In  connection  with   the  Anniversary  of  this  year,    1892, 

on    Wednesday   afternoon,    June    1,    a    service    in    memory 

of    Professor    Stearns    was    held,    at    which    the 

„     .  memorial  address  was  given  by  Professor  Francis 

Service  .  °  '^ 

B.  Denio.i2 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Trustees  held  February  12,  1892,  a 
committee  of  three  was  appointed  to  provide  a  temporary 
Professor  supply  for  the  work  of  the  chair  of  Systematic 
Beckwith  Theology,  The  committee  secured  the  services 
Succeeds  of  the  Rev.  Clarence  Augustine  Beckwith,  then 
^*°^  pastor  of    the  South  Evangelical  Congregational 

Church,  of  West  Roxbury,  Mass.^^  The  Trustees,  at  their 
annual  meeting,  June  1,  1892,  elected  Mr.  Beckwith 
successor  to  Professor  Stearns. ^^  Professor  Beckwith  was 
born  at  Charlemont,  Mass.,  July  21,  1849.  He  graduated  from 
Olivet  College,  Olivet,  Mich.,  in  1874.  The  next  two  years 
were  spent  at  Yale  Divinity  School,  but  in  the  fall  of  1876 
he  entered  Bangor  Seminary  and  graduated  with  the  class  of 
1877.  He  was  ordained  to  the  ministry  January  9,  1878,  and 
served  the  First  Congregational  Church  of  Brewer,  Me., 
from  1877  till  1882,  when  he  becam.e  pastor  of  the  church  in 
West  Roxbury.  At  the  Anniversary  of  1893,  June  7,  he  was 
inaugurated,  giving  his  inaugural  address  upon  the  subject, 
''  The  Place  of  Christ  in  Modern  Thought."  It  was  not  an 
easy  matter  for  any  one  to  step  into  the  place  of  the  lamented 
Professor  Stearns,  especially  to  take  up  the  work  of  the 
Buck  Professorship  in  the  midst  of  the  academic  year,  but 
at  the  close  of  his  first  full  year  of  work,  in  June,  1893,  Pro- 
fessor Beckwith  was  said  to  have  "  won  in  a  singular  man- 
ner the  confidence  of  the  faculty,  the  students,  and  the 
trustees."  *^ 

■'  See  The  Andover  Review  for  July,  1892,  where  the  address  is  printed  in  full. 

"  See  report  of  the  committee,  dated  Feb.,  1892,  and  accompanying  correspondence  on 
file;   cf.  Conf.  Mins.,  1892,  p.  126. 

"  T.  R.,  June  1,  1892. 

1°  See  expression  of  the  then  Middle  class  on  file,  and  cf.  also  Conf.  Mins.,  1893,  p.  132, 
In  a  letter  dated  May  28,  1892,  Professor  Henry  L.  Chapman,  President  cf  the  Board  of 
Trustees  of  the  Seminary,  refers  to  "  the  unequivocal  success  and  promise  of  Mr.  Beckwith." 


262  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

A  full  decade  passed  away  before  the  Faculty  circle  was 

broken  the  second  time  in  this  period  by  death.     On  May  10, 

Death  of       1902,  Professor  Levi  Leonard  Paine,  who  for  almost 

Professor      thirty-two  years  had  held  the  chair  of  Ecclesiastical 

Paine  History,  died  at  the  age  of  sixty-nine.     His  death 

removed  the  oldest  member  of  the  Faculty  in  term  of  service. 

As  such  he  had  for  years  served  as  presiding  officer  in  meetings 

of  the  Faculty.     He  had  come  to  Bangor  in  the  prime  of  his 

young  manhood,  with  a  reputation  for  good  scholarship  at 

Yale,  where  also  he  had  served  as  a  tutor  in  Greek,  and  with 

nine  years  experience  as  a  pastor.     He  entered  upon  his  work, 

in  succession  to  Dr.  Pond,  in  the  chair  of  History,  with  intense 

zeal  and   devotion.     He  very  soon  impressed  his  students 

with  those  traits  for  which  later  he  was  everywhere  known, 

unbounded  enthusiasm  for  his  subject,  and  great  skill  in  its 

presentation.     Thus,    in    the    report    from    the    Conference 

Visitors  for  1874,  we  find  this  statement:    "  The 

T  .       examination  of  Professor  Paine's  class  in  Church 

Impressions 

History  was  highly  satisfactory.  Professor  Paine 
creates  much  interest  and  enthusiasm  in  his  department.  He 
has  taken  Neander  as  a  text-book,  but  evidently  his  resources 
are  not  contained  in  one  book,  but  are  from  a  wide  range  of 
study."  ^^  The  trend  of  Professor  Paine's  studies  was  towards 
the  development  of  doctrine.  This  trend  became  manifest 
in  the  first  years  of  his  service.  The  Conference  Visitors  for 
1884  report  thus:  "  The  department  of  church  history  .  .  . 
takes  the  biblical  teachings  drawn  forth  in  the  studies  in 
exegesis,  from  the  Old  Testament  and  New,  and  shows  how 
they  have  been  received  and  wrought  by  sanctified  minds,  in 
successive  generations,  into  formulas  of  doctrine,  to  be  held, 
loved,  defended,  and  carried  out  into  the  practical  life  of  the 
churches.  .  .  .  This  [history]  is  taught  by  our  esteemed 
Professor,  with  great  erudition,  vivacity  and  success."  ^^ 

"  Conf.  Mins.,  1874,  p.  80. 
"  Conf.  Mins.,  1884,  p.  131. 


A  PERIOD   OF   EXPERIMENTATION  263 

As  noted  in  the  above  report,  Neander's  "  History  of  the 
Christian  Rehgion  and  Church  "  was  used  as  a  text-book. 

Recitations  were  accompanied  by  lectures  and  dis- 
H-°^w°  k     cussions.     Occasional  sketches  were  prepared  and 

read  by  members  of  the  class.  For  the  exegetical 
ground  work  of  his  treatment  of  doctrines,  Professor  Paine 
was  not  dependent  upon  the  work  done  in  other  departments. 
Having  taught  Greek  at  Yale  subsequent  to  his  graduation 
there,  he  was  prepared  to  do,  and  undertook  to  do,  independent 
work.  Early  in  his  service  he  offered  optional  work  for  such 
as  desired  to  pursue  the  grammatical  study  of  New  Testament 
Greek  beyond  the  regular  course,  and  continued  the  offer  for 
a  number  of  years. ^*  With  the  coming  of  Professor  Denio  in 
1879,  and  especially  of  Professor  Ropes  as  successor  to  Pro- 
fessor Talcott,  in  1881,  this  extra  work  in  Greek  exegesis  was 
not  necessary  on  his  part.  Not  long  after  his  arrival,  also,  he 
was  appointed  Librarian,  in  succession  to  Professor  Herrick, 
the  office  being  at  that  time  accessory  to  one  of  the  regular 
chairs. ^^  This  multiplication  of  responsibilities  and  the 
strenuousness  with  vv^hich  they  were  discharged  brought  on 
ill-health.2o  In  January,  1887,  he  was  obhged  by  this  cause  to 
drop  his  work,  and  went  to  Europe,  spending  some  time  in 
southern  Italy.  He  returned  in  July  of  the  same  year  and 
resumed  his  work  the  next  fall  with  his  accustomed  ardor. 
His  work  during  his  absence  was  carried  on  by  Professors 
Denio  and  Stearns  with  eminent  success.^^  The  extra  work 
thus  thrown  upon  Professor  Stearns  is  said  to  have  per- 
manently impaired  his  health,  and  to  have  been  one  cause  of 
his  early  death. 

Again  in  1898  Professor  Paine  was  taken  ill.^^  He  never 
again  recovered  his  full  vigor.  Thenceforth  he  was  accus- 
tomed to  hold  his  classes  at  his  own  home.     One  room  in 

>8  Cats,  for  1873-74,  and  onward. 
'9  Cats,  for  1874-75,  and  onward. 
2»  Conf.  Mins.,  1885,  p.  140,  and  1886,  p.  117. 

21  Conf.  Mins.,  1887,  pp.  143  and  149. 

22  Conf.  Mins.,  1898,  p.  34. 


264  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

the  house  was  fitted  up  as  a  class-room  and  here,  with  the 
assistance  of  his  wife,  he  continued  to  teach   with  scarcely 

diminished  enthusiasm  and  power.  Whatever  may 
^  have  been  his  physical  infirmities  during  these  later 

years,  there  was  no  sign  of  intellectual  infirmity. 
During  just  these  years  his  almost  third  of  a  century  of  studies 
in  church  history  came  to  fruitage  in  two  works  published  in 
the  two  successive  years,  1900  and  1901.  Much  of  the  work  in 
connection  with  their  preparation  and  publication  was  done 
by  his  wife  under  his  direction.  The  first  of  these  works  was 
entitled  "A  Critical  History  of  the  Evolution  of  Trinitarianism 
and  its  Outcome  in  the  New  Christology."  It  was  dedicated 
in  part  to  his  wife  "whose  care  and  cooperation  have  been  so 
essential  to  the  completion  of  my  task."  The  title  and  the 
sub-title  are  thoroughly  characteristic  of  Professor  Paine's 
work  as  a  teacher.  His  study  of  church  history  was  never 
merely  archaeological.  His  eye  was  always  on  the  conditions, 
controversies  and  trends  of  his  own  time.  As  was  said  of 
him  by  all  his  pupils,  and  by  successive  groups  of  Conference 
Visitors,  he  made  the  subject  of  history  vital.  The  old  con- 
troversies of  the  early  ages  were  made  to  live  again  in  his 
class-room.  This  was  in  part  due  to  his  burning  enthusiasm 
as  a  teacher,  in  part  to  a  vivid  imagination,  but  in  part  also 
to  an  intimate  relating  of  the  older  to  the  newer  and  newest 
situations  and  strifes.  Thus,  in  this,  his  first  work,  though 
the  first  two  chapters,  republished  from  "  The  New  World," 
in  which  they  originally  appeared  in  1893,  treated  of  "Atha- 
nasianism,"  and  what  Professor  Paine  called  "  The  Pseudo- 
Athanasian  Augustinianism,"  they  nevertheless  very  clearly 
were  written  with  conditions  in  New  England  chiefly  in  view. 
This  is  evident  from  the  titles  of  the  three  succeeding  chapters. 
It  is  still  more  evident  from  the  eleven  remaining  chapters, 
constituting  the  bulk  of  the  book,  in  which  he  sketches, 
substantially,  the  new  theological  method  which  must  be 
used  in  the  construction  of  the  new  theology  which  the  times 


A  PERIOD  OF  EXPERIMENTATION         265 

demand.  For  permanency  of  an  historical  work  it  is  always 
hazardous  that  it  should  be  written  rather  as  a  theological 
polemic  than  as  a  piece  of  objective  scholarship.  This  char- 
acter of  Professor  Paine's  book  alone  would  have  been  suffi- 
cient to  have  called  out  much  discussion  and  controversy. 
But  the  work,  so  far  as  it  was  historical,  took  positions  re- 
specting controverted  historical  matters,  and  advanced 
views,  that,  in  the  conditions  then  existing  in  the  theological 
world,  called  out  a  large  number  of  critical  attacks  and 
counter-attacks.  Indeed  the  book  itself  contained,  by  way  of 
appendix,  a  long  and  able  article  on  "The  Johannine  Problem," 
and,  by  way  of  another  appendix,  "  A  Criticism  of  Professor 
A.  V.  G.  Allen's  '  Continuity  of  Christian  Thought.'  "  To 
some  of  the  attacks  Professor  Paine  replied  both  orally  and 
in  print. 

In  April,  1901,  he  issued  his  second  work,  "  The  Ethnic 
Trinities  and  their  Relations  to  the  Christian  Trinity."  This 
work,  as  the  sub-title  indicates,  was  an  essay  in  the  com- 
parative history  of  religions,  and  was  esteemed  by  the  author 
a  companion  to  his  previous  book,  its  object  being  "  to 
carry  the  history  of  trinitarianism  back  of  its  later  Christian 
form  of  development,  and  trace  its  primary  sources  as  well 
as  its  historical  evolution  through  the  various  Ethnic  trinities 
until  it  enters  its  Christian  stage,  and  then  to  compare  with 
each  other  these  different  stages  of  religious  thought  and 
draw  from  such  comparisons  its  historical  conclusions."  ^' 
In  this  work,  as  elsewhere.  Professor  Paine  had  his  eye  in 
part  on  current  discussions,  and  even  on  the  strictures  which 
had  been  made  on  his  previous  book,  though  he  himself  looked 
upon  both  as  "  purely  historical  and  critical,"  ^*  or,  as  he 
expressed  himself  in  an  interview,  "  a  cold,  scientific  work,  to 
be  read  and  regarded  as  such."  "  As  such  the  world  at  large 
did  not  regard  them,  and  the  later  work  renewed  the  criticism 

23  Preface  of  the  book,  p.  v. 

"  lb.,  p.  vii. 

^  Bangor  Daily  Commercial,  Jan.  3,  1901. 


266  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

and  controversy  started  by  the  former  work.  He  was  claimed 
by  some  Unitarians  as  one  of  them,  but  this  classification  he 
emphatically  disclaimed.^^  If  he  were  out  of  touch  with 
current  Trinitarianism,  it  was  because  the  doctrine,  in  fact 
all  Christian  doctrine,  needed  restating  in  the  hght  of  modern 
knowledge,  theories  and  tendencies.  Such  a  work  he  was 
himself  contemplating,  a  "  New  Theology "  according  to 
"  the  new  theological  method,"  to  use  two  of  the  chapter 
headings  of  his  first  book;  or  an  "  Inductive  Theology,"  to 
use  the  title  which  he  is  said  to  have  had  in  his  mind. 
This  book,  upon  which  he  was  at  work  when  he  died, 
was  one  "  of  which  he  gleefully  prophesied  that  the 
little  finger  would  be  thicker  in  startling  power  than 
the  loins  of  his  two  previous  works." "  He  did  not 
live  long  enough  to  put  it  into  such  form  as  warranted 
publication. 

It  was  not  as  an  author,  however,  that  he  was  best  to  be 
remembered,  but  as  a  teacher,  and  one  of  masterful,  almost 
Ability  fascinating    influence    over    his    pupils.     To    his 

as  a  pedagogic  power  there  is  the  most  striking  evidence, 

Teacher  not  only  all  along  down  the  thirty-two  years  that 
he  occupied  the  teacher's  chair,  but  most  naturally  after  his 
death,  in  tributes  from  his  many  pupils  and  as  estimates  by 
his  contemporaries.  His  death,  on  May  10,  occurred  within 
ten  days  of  the  Anniversary  of  the  Seminary  for  that  year, 
1902,  as  the  Seminary  year  was  then  arranged.  The  order  of 
exercises  for  the  Anniversary  was  already  prepared,  so  that 
his  sudden  death  required  a  change.  The  graduation  exer- 
cises were  omitted  and  on  Tuesday  evening.  May  20,  an 
Tributes  informal  memorial  service  was  held  in  the  Semi- 
te His  nary  Chapel.  At  this  service  the  principal  tribute 
AbiUty  was  from  one  of  Professor  Paine's  pupils,  the  Rev. 
Norman  McKinnon,  Bangor  1892,  then  pastor  of  the  South 

"  Bangor  Daily  Commercial,  Jan.  3,  1901. 

"  Article  by  Pre.s't  W.  D.  Hyde,  D.D.,  on  Professor  Paine  as  a  Teacher,  in   the  Con- 
gregationaliat,  for  May  24,  1902. 


A  PERIOD   OF  EXPERIMENTATION  267 

Congregational  Church,  of  Augusta,  Maine.     Mr.  McKinnon 
spealdng  of  Professor  Paine  as  a  teacher  said: 

"  Professor  Paine  had  all  the  fine  qualities  that  go  to  make  up  an  ideal 
teacher.  .  .  .  He  loved  to  study  and  investigate,  and  with  a  sincere  and 
earnest  spirit  he  threw  his  whole  soul  into  the  daily  task.  .  .  .  His  mind 
had  wonderful  power  of  assimilation.  He  kept  out  of  the  rut  and  gathered 
information  from  all  departments  of  knowledge.  He  was  bound  to  keep 
up  with  the  spirit  of  the  age  in  which  he  lived.  .  .  .  Professor  Paine  had 
the  power  of  impartation  in  a  remarkable  manner.  .  .  .  No  matter  how 
dry  the  subject  might  appear  to  the  student,  when  the  master  came  to 
handle  it,  the  dry  bones  at  once  became  clothed  with  flesh,  and  warm  blood 
coursed  through  the  veins.  .  .  .  He  never  tried  to  reserve  his  energy  or 
save  himself.  He  made  others  rich  by  making  himself  poor.  He  made 
others  strong  by  making  himself  weak.  He  was  a  living  example  of  the 
law  of  vicarious  suffering.  .  .  .  He  took  a  warm  personal  interest  in  his 
students  and  his  aim  was  to  make  the  most  possible  out  of  the  men  who 
came  under  his  care.  His  spirit  of  inspiration  was  contagious.  He  helped 
the  students  to  help  themselves.  He  would  blaze  a  path  for  a  seeker  after 
truth,  but  not  build  a  road.  The  building  of  the  road  he  would  leave  to 
the  searching  soul,  beUeving  that  the  exercise  of  such  an  undertaking  was 
beneficial."  ^* 

The  testimony  of  another  pupil,  though  wholly  independent, 
in  some  points  strikingly  corroborates  this  already  given. 

"  Only  he  who  has  been  privileged  to  sit  at  the  feet  of  Professor  Paine  of 
Bangor  can  truly  appreciate  his  genius  as  a  teacher.  The  air  of  the  classroom 
was  his  native  element,  and  it  was  always  as  fresh  and  pure  as  heaven  could 
make  it.  Fresh  air,  a  moderate  temperature,  an  armful  of  books,  a  keen, 
penetrating  mind,  a  never-dying  enthusiasm,  a  magnetic  personality,  and 
a  receptive  body  of  men  —  all  these  were  found  in  Professor  Paine's  class- 
room. He  Uved  for  his  '  boys.'  Neither  platform  nor  pulpit  could  draw 
him  away  from  them,  and  they  received  the  very  best  that  he  could  give. 
He  threw  all  the  strength  of  heart,  mind  and  soul  into  his  teaching,  for  he 
loved  his  work  and  he  gloried  in  transforming  the  raw  material  which  passed 
through  his  hands. 

"  Year  after  year  Professor  Paine  brought  to  his  task  a  wonderful  fresh- 
ness and  originality.     His  notes  were  never  old,  church  history  was  never 

»*  Bangor  Daily  Commercial,  May  21,  1902. 


268  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

dull,  philosophies  and  creeds  were  never  dry.  Possessing  the  faculty  for 
stimulating  and  enthusing  his  students,  he  aroused  their  interest  and  in- 
spired every  man  to  do  his  best."  ^ 

As  noted  above,  his  death  occurred  so  near  the  Anniversary 
of  1902  that  the  service  held  in  memory  of  him  at  that  time 
Informal  could  be  but  informal.  A  year  later,  at  the 
Memorial  Alumni  meeting  of  May  20,  1903,  Rev.  James  S. 
Service  WiUiamson,  Bangor  1889,  pastor  of  the  North 
Congregational  Church  of  Haverhill,  Mass.,  gave  the  formal 
address  in  memory  of  Professor  Paine.  In  the  course  of 
Formal  ^^^  address  he  spoke  of  Professor  Paine  as  a 
Memorial     teacher  as  follows: 

"  As  a  teacher  Professor  Paine  was  without  a  superior.  .  .  . 

The  president  of  one  of  our  leading  universities  once  told  me  that  he  had 
three  tests  by  which  he  selected  teachers  for  the  university.  First,  has 
he  the  capacity,  the  power,  to  present  truth  in  such  a  way  as  to  quicken 
the  minds  and  win  the  hearts  of  the  students?  .  .  .  Second,  is  this  man 
an  authority  in  the  department  of  knowledge  to  which  he  has  devoted 
himself?  .  .  .  Third,  is  he  a  good  man  ...  in  the  sense  that  he  knows 
his  limitations;  respecting  his  life  with  dignity,  and  yet  investing  the  life 
of  the  most  dull  and  slow  with  equal  dignity;  capable  of  commanding  from 
others  his  own  rights  by  allowing  theirs. 

"  Professor  Paine  met  these  searching  conditions  more  fully  than  any 
other  teacher  I  have  known.  He  had  the  capacity  to  challenge  the  minds 
and  win  the  hearts  of  his  students,  because  he  became  a  student  with  them, 
not  in  the  way  of  entering  into  the  amusements  or  social  life  of  the  students, 
but  of  forever  being  under  the  necessity  of  knowing  more  about  his  subject. 
.  .  .  He  prepared  as  carefully  for  each  class  and  each  recitation  the  last 
year  of  his  teaching  as  the  first.  Here  was  the  secret  of  that  vitality  which 
cost  him  so  much,  and  meant  so  much  by  way  of  inspiration  to  his  students. 

"  Here  is  the  secret  of  that  marvelous,  subtle  wide-awakeness  which 
kept  him  ever  on  the  wing.  He  never  had  '  arrived  '  himself.  He  was 
always  in  process  of  transition.  A  fact  was  only  held  for  purposes  of 
enlargement.  The  great  fundamentals  were  always  taking  on  new  colors, 
new  shades  and  tints.  .  .  .  Professor  Paine  had  the  spirit  of  the  scholar, 
which  holds  truth  ready  for  revision;  makes  room  for  all  facts;  has  the 
independence  and  abandon  which  are  the  conditions  of  progress.  .  ,  . 

"  Rev.  Hugh  MacCallum,  Bangor  1895,  in  the  Congregationalist,  May  31,  1902. 


A  PERIOD   OF   EXPERIMENTATION  269 

"  Professor  Paine  had  a  marvelous  way  of  answering  the  question  in  his 
student's  mind  so  as  to  raise  another  question  which  had  to  be  answered. 
He  had  that  marvelous  power  of  insinuation  and  gentle  suggestion  which 
made  a  man  reexamine  in  calmness  and  candor  the  things  he  .thought 
unchangeable  and  thus  discover  for  liimself  the  weak  spot  in  his 
armor."  2" 

These  tributes  to  Professor  Paine  as  a  teacher  may  well  be 
brought  to  a  close  by  the  estimate  of  a  contemporary,  himself 
an  able  teacher  of  youth,  President  William  DeWitt  Hyde,  of 
Bowdoin  College.     He  wrote  of  him: 

"  That  he  was  a  great  teacher  is  a  tribute  in  which  adherents  and 
opponents  [of  his  views]  can  heartily  unite. 

"  Professor  Paine  did  not  give  his  students  in  carefully  compacted 
sentences  the  boiled-down  essence  of  the  conclusions  of  the  past.  He 
sent  them  to  the  text-book  and  cyclopaedias  for  all  that,  and  set  little  store 
by  verbatim  records,  whether  in  the  undisturbed  security  of  a  note-book, 
or  the  more  precarious  preserve  of  memory.  .  .  .  Whether  it  was  Athana- 
sius  on  the  one  side  or  the  world  upon  the  other  which  he  was  presenting, 
the  old  issues  were  revivified,  the  extinct  fires  were  rekindled;  the  hosts 
of  combatants  long  dead  were  marshalled  as  with  the  sound  of  the  last 
trump  to  renew  the  ancient  battle  there  before  his  class ;  and  each  student 
was  summoned  to  enlist,  now  upon  one  side,  now  upon  the  other,  and 
deal  blows  worthy  of  the  doughty  heroes  they  were  in  turn  called  on  to 
impersonate. 

"  Thus  the  students  .  .  .  got  from  him  not  merely  the  winnowed  grain 
of  doctrine  or  ritual,  but  the  sap  and  fiber  of  the  sturdy  stalk  as  it  grew 
in  the  rich  soil  of  human  passion,  toughened  itself  in  the  winds  of  con- 
troversy and  ripened  under  the  sunshine  of  Providence.  They  went  forth 
not  so  much  with  final  results  in  their  heads  as  with  fire  in  their  hearts  to 
take  up  the  struggle  for  truth  and  righteousness  where  historic  evolution 
leaves  it  and  continue  the  fight  in  the  spirit  in  which  the  fathers  fought, 
rather  than  rest  idly  in  the  victories  they  won. 

"  Every  method  has  its  defects  as  well  as  its  excellencies.  This  method 
of  bringing  out  the  contradictions  which  have  ever  been  warring  in  the 
church  doubtless  leaves  on  some  minds  the  impression  that  all  truth  is 
matter  of  dispute  and  doubt,  and  thus  weakens  its  power  for  specifically 
spiritual  ends.    On  the  other  hand,  what  a  student  did  get  in  this  way 

»»  Bangor  Daily  Commercial,  May  20,  1903. 


270  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

became    his    own    forevermore.      And    he    got    much    besides    church 

history."  ^^ 

Tribute  At   their   annual   meeting   at    the   Anniversary 

of  the  succeeding  his  death,  the  Board  of  Trustees  adopted 

Trustees       the  following  minute: 

"  The  Trustees  of  Bangor  Seminary  record  with  sorrow  the  death,  on 
May  the  tenth,  of  Professor  Levi  Leonard  Paine,  D.D.,  who  for  thirty- 
two  years  rendered  to  the  Seminary  a  service  distinguished  by  unwearied 
dihgence  and  acknowledged  eminence  in  the  department  of  instruction 
entrusted  to  his  care,  by  clearly  formed  theories  and  ideals  of  ministerial 
training,  by  attractive  personal  endowments,  and  by  unusual  power  in 
stimulating  and  impressing  the  minds  of  the  young  men  who  were  his 
pupils. 

"  We  cannot  review  his  long  period  of  service,  marked  by  so  many  proofs 
of  his  devotion  to  the  Seminary,  of  his  peculiar  aptness  for  teaching,  of  his 
affectionate  interest  in  his  pupils,  and  of  his  valued  incidental  labors  for 
the  religious  Institutions  and  the  mission  churches  of  the  State,  without 
recording  our  grateful  appreciation  of  the  work  he  wrought,  and  of  the 
example  he  has  left  of  fidelity  to  his  calling  and  to  his  convictions. 

"  The  impaired  physical  health  of  his  latter  years,  and  other  conditions 
unfavorable  to  the  serene  prosecution  of  his  work,  did  not  apparently 
shake  the  courage  which  was  a  characteristic  of  his  life,  and  which  must 
survive  his  transference  to  another  sphere  of  activity."  ^^ 

The  incidental  labors  referred  to  above  were  largely  in 
connection  with  the  Maine  Missionary  Society,  of  which  he 
was  a  Trustee  from  1873  till  1883  and  again  from  1884  till 
1888,  when  he  was  elected  President.  In  this  latter  office  he 
served  from  1888  till  1894.  He  then  served  as  Trustee  from 
1894  till  1898. 

At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  held  August 
6,  1902,  the  Rev.  Henry  Woodward  Hulbert,  D.D.,  of  Hudson, 
Coming  of  Ohio,  was  elected  as  successor  to  Professor  Paine. 
Professor  Dr.  Hulbert  was  born  at  Sheldon,  Vt.,  January  26, 
Hulbert        1858.     He  was  graduated  in  1879  from  Middlebury 

«i  The  Congregafionnlist,  May  24,  1902. 
M  T.  R.,  May  19,  1902. 


A  PERIOD   OF  EXPERIMENTATION  271 

College,  of  which  his  father,  the  Rev.  Calvin  Butler  Hulbert, 
D.D.,  was  president  from  1875  till  1880.  The  year  succeed- 
ing his  graduation  was  spent  in  part  in  the  investigation  of 
common  schools  in  England  for  the  United  States  Bureau  of 
Education.  The  next  two  years  were  passed  in  teaching,  one 
year  in  an  Academy  in  Mechanicsville,  N.  Y.;  one  as  tutor  in 
Middlebury  College.  He  then  took  a  theological  course, 
graduating  at  Union  Theological  Seminary  in  1885.  The 
following  three  years  were  spent  as  teacher  in  the  Syrian 
Protestant  College  at  Beirut,  Turkey  in  Asia,  chiefly  as 
instructor  in  Church  History  in  the  Seminary  connected  with 
the  College.  Returning  to  this  country,  he  spent  six  years, 
1888  to  1894,  as  Professor  of  History  and  Political  Science  in 
Marietta  College,  Ohio.  From  1894  to  1897  he  was  Professor 
of  Church  History  in  Lane  Theological  Seminary,  Cincinnati, 
Ohio.  In  1889  he  had  been  ordained  to  the  ministry  of  the 
Presbyterian  church.  From  1897  till  1901  he  was  pastor  of 
the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Cleveland,  Ohio.^^ 

On  Tuesday,  May  19,  1903,  Professor  Hulbert  was  inaug- 
urated, the  subject  of  his  inaugural  address  being  "  Denomi- 
nationalism.  Its  Causes,  Developriient  and  Mission."  ^* 

Professor  Paine,  so  far  as  the  Faculty  was  concerned,  was 
the  chief  advocate  of  a  modification  in  the  curriculum  made 
Introduc-  during  this  period,  namely,  the  introduction  of  an 
tion  of  the  English  course.^^  In  1889  the  enrolment  of 
English  students  in  our  theological  seminaries  in  pro- 
Course  portion  to  the  entire  membership  of  our  churches 
reached  the  highest  point  attained  for  at  least  thirty  years. 
The  following  year  a  decline  began,  which,  with  the  exception 
of  the  years  1895,  1896,  and  1901-06,  has  continued  to  the 
present  time.  The  decline  from  1889  to  1895  was  very  pro- 
nounced.    At  once  there  arose  in  the  denominational  press, 

33  Who's  Who  in  America,  1914-15,  p.  1191. 
^  Bangor  Daily  News,  May  20,  1903. 

's  See  the  Boston  Evening  Transcript  for  June  16,  1900;  the  Chicago  Advance  for  May  28 
and  Oct.  15,  1896;   Word  and  Work,  June,  1893;  Conf.  Mins.,  1890,  p.  16. 


272  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

in  church  conferences  and  in  ministers'  meetings,  a  hvely  dis- 
cussion regarding  the  conditions  and  causes  of  the  decHnc, 
and  the  means  for  correcting  it.  Bangor  Seminary  was  not 
immediately  interested  in  the  discussion  because  her  enrol- 
ment was  not  affected.  The  enrolment  here  had  reached  its 
lowest  point  in  1882-83,  when  it  was  only  twenty-two,  the 
lowest  reached  since  1833-34.  From  1882-83  there  had  been 
a  recovery  till  in  1887-88  the  total  was  thirty-five,  and  five 
years  later,  after  a  slight  decline  in  two  years,  a  total  of  forty- 
three.  It  was  but  natural,  however,  that  Faculty  and  Trustees 
should  be  interested  in  the  general  decline,  and  anxious  for 
the  sake  of  the  denomination  to  stop  it.  As  early  as  1888  a 
communication  was  sent  to  the  Trustees  by  the  Faculty 
which,  along  with  other  matters,  requested  their  opinion  on  a 
reconstruction  of  the  curriculum.^®  The  answer  of  the  Trustees 
on  this  particular  point  was  the  appointment  of  a  com- 
mittee of  three  to  confer  with  the  Faculty  regarding  such 
reconstruction.  At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees, 
June  4,  1889,  the  Trustees,  the  Faculty  and  the  Conference 
Visitors  of  that  year  met  together  to  consider  changes  in  the 
curriculum.  As  a  result  of  this  conference  the  Trustees 
appointed  a  committee  to  act  with  the  Faculty  in  the  matter, 
Recom-  '  action  to  be  taken  within  four  weeks  from  the 
mendation  commencement  of  the  Fall  term.' "  The  Con- 
of  the  ference  Visitors  in  their  report  to  the  State  body 

Visitors        jj^  June,  besides  other  suggestions,  recommend  that 

"  funds  should  be  raised  to  supply  an  additional  teacher  at  Bangor,  whose 
especial  duty  it  should  be  to  give  his  attention  to  those  students  who  find 
themselves  unable  to  take  the  full  course  of  study.  Indeed,  there  is  great 
need  in  all  our  theological  institutions  of  more  study  of  the  English  Bible. 
While  familiarizing  the  minds  of  students  with  the  languages  in  which  the 
sacred  volume  was  originally  written,  while  storing  their  memories  with 
systems  of  speculative  thought  and  the  history  of  what  the  church  has 
accomplished  in  the  past,  is  it  not  too  true  that  many  young  men  are  sent 

»«  T.  R.,  June  5,  1888. 
»'  T.  R.,  June  4,  1889. 


A   PERIOD   OF   EXPERIMENTATION  273 

into  the  ministry  with  Uttle  exact  knowledge  of  that  blessed  Book  which 
it  will  be  their  lifework  to  expound  and  teach  to  the  people?  It  does  not 
require  a  prophet  to  foretell  that  in  the  future  in  all  of  our  theological 
seminaries  more  and  more  attention  will  be  given  to  the  Word  of  God. 
The  Board  of  Visitors  would  therefore  recommend  to  this  Conference  that 
some  steps  should  be  taken  immediately  to  raise  the  funds  to  establish  at 
Bangor  a  teacher  of  English  exegesis.  Situated  as  our  Seminary  is,  with 
such  constant  demands  made  upon  it  for  pastors  and  preachers  for  poor 
and  frontier  churches,  it  seems  to  us  that  while  in  the  future,  as  in  the 
past,  we  seek  to  fit  men  for  even  the  most  prominent  pulpits  in  our  land, 
side  by  side  with  this  work  it  is  possible  to  help  many  godly  young  men 
into  the  ministry  who  have  not  received,  and  are  now  too  old  to  begin, 
a  classical  education.  There  seems  to  be  a  Macedonian  call  to  this  Semi- 
nary to  take  up  this  most  important  work.  And  if  an  additional  instruc- 
tor can  be  secured,  who  will  devote  himself  cheerfully  to  this  task,  it  is 
the  opinion  of  the  Board  of  Visitors  that  the  usefulness  of  our  Seminary 
will  be  greatly  enchanced  without  interfering  in  the  least  with  the  work 
which  it  is  doing,  and  which  it  has  so  grandly  accompUshed  in  the  past."  ^* 

The  gist  of  the  Visitors'  proposal  was  the  estabhshment, 
as  an  integral  part  of  the  curriculum  of  the  Seminary,  of  a 
Conditions  course  in  exegesis  on  the  basis  of  the  EngHsh  Bible 
Calling  for  only,  which  should  take  the  place,  with  students  of 
the  Course  certain  antecedents,  of  the  exegetical  courses  on 
the  basis  of  the  original  Greek  and  Hebrew.  It  was  a  pro- 
posal which,  whether  the  Visitors  themselves  were  clearly  con- 
scious of  it  or  not,  was  conditioned  by  far  more  than  the  original 
purpose  of  the  Seminary,  or  than  the  practical  need  to  meet 
a  lack  of  men  in  the  field.  One  of  the  broader  conditions, 
which  we  have  already  noted,  was  the  decline  in  the  number 
of  men,  even  of  college  graduates,  seeking  to  enter  the  min- 
istry. Another  was  the  decline  in  the  esteem  in  which,  even 
in  the  educational  world,  the  study  of  the  classical  languages 
was  held.  Already  college  graduates  were  appearing  who  had 
not  had  Greek  and,  what  was  more,  who  held  a  slighting 
opinion  of  all  classical  study.  All  of  the  Seminaries  were 
beginning  to  feel  the  pressure  of  these  conditions  to  some 

w  Conf.  Mins.,  1889,  pp.  60f. 


274  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

extent,  but  naturally  Bangor  felt  them  more  seriously  because 
of  the  falling  off  of  college  graduates  in  her  student  body.  So 
generally  was  her  enrolment  recruited  from  non-graduates 
Previous  only  that  as  early  as  1875  a  change  was  made  in 
Conditions  the  statement  in  the  catalogue  as  to  admission, 
of  Admis-  Previously  the  stipulation  was  as  follows:  "  Can- 
^^^"^  didates  must  have  been  regularly  educated  at  some 

College  or  University,  or  otherwise  have  made  literary 
acquisitions,  which,  as  preparatory  to  theological  studies, 
are  satisfactory  to  the  Faculty."  ^^  In  the  catalogue  for 
1874-75  these  terms  of  admission  are  changed  to  the  following: 

"  All  desiring  admission  to  the  Seminary  (except  College  Graduates) 
must  be   approved   by   the   examining   Committee   of   the  Faculty." 

And,  what  is  more  significant,  to  the  above  stipulations 
was  appended  as  a  footnote   the  following  statement: 

-_  J.-  "  Those  whose  age  or  circumstances  forbid  the  pursuit  of 

,  the  complete  course  of  study,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Faculty, 

_,      ,.^  are  admitted  to  the  studies  of  the  middle  year,  and  continue 

their  course  with  the  full  privileges  of  the  Seminary."  *" 

The  following  year  this  footnote  was  taken  into  the  body 
of  the  catalogue,  and  thenceforth  remained  unchanged  until 
The  Two  1888-89.^^  That  is,  the  problem  presented  to  the 
Years  Faculty,    in   the    case    of   some    men    relative   to 

Course  linguistic  studies,  was  solved  by  admitting  them 
to  a  course  of  only  two  years.  How  far  this  concession  was 
taken  advantage  of  is  not  made  entirely  clear.  During  the 
period  1874  to  1888,  so  far  as  the  catalogues  of  students  go, 
twice  only  are  men  listed  apart  from  the  members  of  the  three 
regular  classifications;  in  1874-75  two  are  placed  at  the  end 
of  the  Junior  hst  under  the  caption,  "  Not  in  the  regular 

"  Cat.,  1873-74  and  earlier. 
"Cat.,  1874-75.  p.  11. 
"  Cate.,  1875-76,  opward- 


A   PERIOD   OF   EXPERIMENTATION  275 

course,"  and  in  1883-84  two  are  placed  at  the  end  of  the 
Middle  class,  under  the  caption  "  Special  Students."  The 
disposition  to  be  made  of  these  men  on  graduation  is  left 
uncertain.  One  only  of  the  four  would  appear  to  have 
graduated  in  the  time  properly  indicated  by  his  classification, 
and  there  is  nothing  in  the  General  Catalogues  subsequent  to 
his  time  to  indicate  that  the  Trustees  did  not  live  up  to  the 
published  statement  that  he  should  '  continue  the  course  with 
the  full  privileges  of  the  Seminary.'  These  names  specially 
listed,  however,  do  not  exhaust  the  number  of  those  who 
availed  themselves  of  the  two  years  course.  About  a  dozen 
men  listed  in  the  regular  classes  between  1879  and  1888  must 
also  be  reckoned,  in  part  at  least,  to  the  two  year  men.  In 
1888  this  irregular  course  was  specifically  named  the  "  Two 
Years  Course,"  ^^  and  the  statement  respecting  it  did  not 
disappear  from  the  catalogues  till  that  of  1906-7.  From 
1888  to  1907  about  a  dozen  more  men  took  this  course. 

The  paucity  of  those  availing  themselves  of  the  concession 
thus  made  was  probably  due  to  the  pressure  brought  to  bear. 
Special  and  the  inducements  offered,  by  the  Faculty  for 
Instruction  all  to  take  the  regular  Junior  course  in  Greek  and 
in  Greek  Hebrew.  As  already  noted.  Professor  Paine  offered 
special  study  in  Greek.^^  j^  1879  Professor  Denio  was  added 
to  the  Faculty  as  Instructor  in  New  Testament  Greek  along 
with  Professor  Talcott.  To  this  new  addition  to  the  Faculty 
and  to  the  resulting  advantages  for  the  study  of  Greek,  how- 
ever, particular  attention  was  not  called  until  1882,  when  the 
catalogue  added  to  the  customary  general  statements  one  on 
"  Special  Instruction  in  New  Testament  Greek."  This  state- 
ment continued  to  be  made  down  to  1893.  It  closed  with  a 
statement  that  "  it  is  intended  to  continue  such  instruction, 
and  to  found  a  permanent  department  of  New  Testament 
Greek."     Such    department    was    practically   estabUshed    in 

«  Cat.,  1S8S-89.  p.  15. 
«  Cats.,  1875  and  1876. 


276  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

1882,  though  the  declaration  of  intention  was  not  withdrawn 
from  the  catalogue  for  more  than  ten  years. 

From  the  foregoing  narrative  of  matters  affecting  the 
curriculum  up  to  1889,  when  the  Conference  Visitors  made 
Divergent  *^®^^  report,  and  when  the  Trustees  appointed 
Opinions  their  committee  to  act  with  the  Faculty,  it  is  clear 
on  an  that,  in  view  of  the  ministerial  and  educational 

English  conditions,  two  currents  of  opinion  were  running, 
°"^^®  one  in  favor  of  holding  to  the  old  classical  standard 
of  preparation  of  men  for  the  ministry  by  the  Seminary,  the 
other  inclined  to  yield  to  the  demand  for  surrender,  at  least 
in  part.  The  proposal  of  the  Visitors  meant  a  course  of  three 
rather  than  two  years,  but  the  exegetical  work  for  some  men 
to  be  wholly  in  English.  So  far  as  appears,  the  Conference 
took  no  action  on  the  recommendation  of  their  committee. 
Neither  was  any  action  taken  by  the  committee  appointed 
the  following  fall  by  the  Trustees  to  act  with  the  Faculty. 
At  the  next  annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees  in  June,  1890,  this 
committee  made  a  verbal  report  to  the  Board,  but  no  im- 
mediate action  was  deemed  wise.**  Here  the  matter  rested 
for  two  years,  though  it  was  plain  that  it  was  not  wholly 
abandoned.*^  At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees  in  1892, 
Professor  Paine  appeared  before  the  Board  with  a  suggestion 
which  led  the  Trustees  to  appoint  a  committee  of  four  of  their 
number  "  to  examine  the  curriculum  of  other  Seminaries  with 
a  view  to  modify  that  in  use  here,  if  considered  advisable,  and 
to  report  at  the  next  annual  meeting  such  conclusions  and 
recommendations  as  they  may  deem  advantageous."  *^  A 
The  year  later  the  committee  made  a  favorable  report. 

English        The  Trustees  forthwith  voted  "  that  a  distinctively 
Course  English  Bibhcal  course  of  study  be  instituted  in 

Instituted     ^^le   Seminary   as    an   elective."     The    vote  was, 

«  T.  R.,  June  3,  1890. 

♦«  Faculty  records  passim,  but  especially  for  April,  1891;   of.  Conf.  Mins.,  1890,  p.  16, 
and  1892,  p.  123. 

"  T.  R.,  June  1,  1892. 


A   PERIOD   OF   EXPERIMENTATION  277 

however,  not  unanimous.  A  committee  of  four  was  ap- 
pointed to  provide  for  the  instruction  contemplated  in  such  a 
course,  and  so  far  as  necessary  to  reorganize  the  courses  of 
study  already  given.  Authority  was  also  given  this  com- 
mittee to  secure  the  services  of  an  additional  Instructor  at  an 
annual  expense  not  exceeding  $1,000.^^  The  following  day, 
at  an  adjourned  session  of  the  Trustees,  the  committee  asked 
and  received  additional  authority  to  complete  arrangements, 
according  to  their  best  judgment,  desirable  to  accomplish  the 
purpose  of  the  action  of  the  Board.*^  At  this  same  annual 
meeting  a  special  committee  was  appointed  to  consider  the 
provision  of  additional  instruction  in  Greek,  in  order  to  lighten 
the  labors  of  Professor  Ropes,  he  having  made  request  for 
assistance.  In  pursuance  of  the  authorization  of  the  English 
course,  a  circular  was  issued  by  the  Seminary  announcing  the 
new  course  and  stating  concisely  its  object.  Regarding  this 
object  it  said: 

"  The  special  object  of  the  Course  is  to  give  adequate  instruction  in 
Enghsh  studies  to  those  who  are  not  prepared  for  the  regular  course  in 
_,  .  Hebrew  and  Greek.     It  will  be  distinct  from  the  Classical 

,  ^.  course  during  Junior  year;    but  in  Middle  and  Senior  years 

p  the  studies  will  be  mostly  those  of  the  regular  course  as  given 

in  the  catalogue.  The  study  of  the  English  Bible  will  be  a 
distinctive  feature  of  this  new  course.  It  is  to  be  '  an  elective,'  and  hence 
optional  to  all  students  who  are  proper  candidates  for  the  Christian 
ministry."  *^ 

The  committee  of  the  Trustees  empowered  to  establish  the 

course  secured  an  Instructor  during  the  summer  of  1893  and 

with  the  opening  of  the  next  academic  year  the  new 

Instructor  ,  t      ±i  j.    ^  r        j.-u  • 

g         ,        course  was  begun.     In  the  catalogue  for  this  year 
the  character  and  objects  of  the  course,  especially 
in  relation  to  the  Classical  course,  are  described  more  fully 
than  in  the  advance  circular,  as  follows: 

«'  T.  R.,  June  6,  1893. 
«8  T.  R.,  June  7,  1893. 

"  Dated  July  27,  1893.  Cf.  also  an  article  about  the  same  time  by  Professor  Paine  in 
the  July  number  of  Word  and  Work,  published  at  Bangor. 


278  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

"  It  is  intended  that  the  course  shall  be  as  thoroughly  scientific  and 
scholarly  in  its  character  as  the  other  departments.  A  comparison  of  the 
■n  1  X-  programmes  of  the  two  courses  as  given  on  the  fourteenth 

,  page  will   reveal  another  important  aim  of    this  addition 

_,  .  ,  to  the  curriculum.  It  will  be  noticed  that  certain  studies  are 
^  common  to  both  courses.     Several  of  those  studies  are  new 

and  are  introduced  not  only  for  the  sake  of  the  English  Course, 
but  also  that  other  members  of  the  Junior  class  may  gain  the  needed 
preparation  in  mental,  ethical  and  philosophical  studies  for  the  depart- 
ments of  systematic  and  historical  theology.  The  intention  is  in  this 
way  to  strengthen  all  the  departments  of  Seminary  instruction. 

"It  is  to  be  observed  that  the  distinction  of  the  two  courses  is  chiefly 
confined  to  Junior  year,  and  even  here  ...  is  not  complete.  In  Rhetoric, 
Psychology  of  the  Mental  and  Moral  Powers,  History  of  Greek  Philosophy, 
and  History  of  the  Religion  of  Israel,  the  two  divisions  of  the  class  are 
united.  In  Middle  and  Senior  years  the  course  is  essentially  one.  This 
is  wholly  the  case  in  the  departments  of  Theology,  Church  History  and 
Homiletics,  and  also  in  some  of  the  exercises  of  the  Exegetical  department. 

"  A  distinctive  feature  of  this  course  is  the  study  of  the  English  Bible, 
six  hours  a  week  being  devoted  to  the  subjects  of  Biblical  Exegesis,  Intro- 
duction and  History.  .  .  .  Those  who  enter  the  course  are  regarded  as 
members  of  the  Seminary  in  regular  standing."  ^ 

A  survey  of  the  "  Course  of  Study  "  for  this  year  in  the 
catalogue  shows  that,  in  addition  to  the  studies  mentioned 
above,  the  EngHsh  course  in  the  Junior  year  included  English 
Composition,  Logic  and  Ethics. 

At  a  special  meeting  of  the  Trustees  held  in  November,  1893, 
the  work  of  the  special  committee  was  confirmed.  At  the 
Coming  of  same  time,  on  the  ground  of  expense,  and  also 
Mr.  Gil-  evidently  in  view  of  the  English  course.  Professor 
"lore  Rope's  request  for  assistance  in  the  Greek  depart- 

ment was  courteously  but  decidedly  negatived.  Also  the 
Trustees  ratified  the  engagement  by  the  committee  of  the 
English  Instructor,  Mr.  George  William  Gilmore,  A.M. 
Mr.  Gilmore  was  born  in  London,  England,  May  12,  1857. 
He  was  graduated  from  Princeton  University  in  1883,  and 
from  Union  Theological  Seminary  in  1886.     This  same  year, 

w  Cat.,  1893-94,  pp.  23f. 


Q 

C 

C2 

o 

w 

P3 

J 

K 

p 

_^ 

K 

« 

?; 

CS 

71 

fH 

o; 

tf 

o 

H 

K 

«^ 

o 

• 

t^ 

W 

K 

« 

OJ 

3 

-<; 

•d 

.  • 

Oi 

Sh 

<. 

00 

j3 

05 

no 

13 

o 

rH 

S 

C      3    C   05 


K  t^ 


g    -    M 

tJ 

.Si   c:  th 

c: 
n 

Ma 

;=  o 

> 

UJ 

M      O 

tf 

M 

A   PERIOD   OF   EXPERIMENTATION  279 

in  response  to  a  request  from  the  King  of  Korea,  he  was 
appointed  by  the  United  States  Commissioner  of  Education, 
to  go  to  Korea,  and  to  found,  and  to  teach  in,  the  Royal 
Korean  College  in  Seoul.  Here  he  remained  for  three  years. 
Returning  to  this  country  in  1889,  he  engaged  in  literary 
work,  and  also  taught  in  the  Brooklyn  Polytechnic  Institute. 
Thence  he  was  called  to  Bangor. 

The  establishment  of  the  English  course  led  to  very  slight 
increase  in  the  number  of  students  entering  the  Seminary. 
Influence  "^^^  Junior  classes  for  the  three  years  immediately 
of  the  preceding    the    introduction    of    the    course    had 

Course  on  numbered  respectively  seventeen,  fifteen  and 
Attendance  eighteen.  The  Junior  classes  for  the  three  years 
1894  to  1897,  or  until  the  abolition  of  the  course,  numbered 
respectively  twenty,  fifteen  and  nineteen.  In  these  years 
the  number  of  students  electing  the  English  or  the  Classical 
course  was  as  follows: 


1893-94 

1894-95 

1895-96 

1896-97 

Total 

English 

9 

13 

9 

13 

44 

Classical 

15 

7 

6 

6 

34 

So  far  as  numbers  and  the  proportion  of  the  members  of  the 
Junior  class  electing  the  Classical  course,  went,  the  first 
year's  experiment  with  the  new  course  would  seem  to  have 
been  successful  and  to  have  given  satisfaction  to  the  Board 
of  Trustees.  At  their  annual  meeting  in  June,  1894,  they 
voted  to  reengage  Mr.  Gilmore  at  an  increased  salary;  they 
also  voted  to  drop  elementary  Greek  from  the  curric- 
ulum, evidently  expecting  men  entering  the  Classical 
course  to  have  prepared  in  this  study  before  coming  to 
Bangor,  and  thus  relieved  the  department  of  Greek  of  so 
much   work. 

The  outcome  of  the  second  year's  experiment  with  the  new 
course  was  evidently  somewhat  ambiguous.  That  Mr.  Gil- 
more  had  commended  himself  to  the  Trustees   was   made 


280  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

clear  by  this  body  establishing  a  new  chair  of  English 
Biblical   Exegesis   and   Criticism,   and   unanimously  electing 

Mr.  Gilmore  to  the  same  with  another  increase  of 
E  t  bl"  h  d  s^^^^y-^^     On  the  other  hand,  the  number  in  the 

Junior  class  had  proved  smaller  than  the  previous 
year,  and  the  proportions  of  those  electing  the  two  courses 
were  just  reversed.  This  reversal  continued  during  the 
two  remaining  years.  Moreover  two  complex  and  difficult 
questions  arose  to  trouble  the  Trustees,  namely,  first, 
on     what    terms    might     a    man   be   transferred   from  the 

English  to  the   Classical    course,    or    vice    versa; 

and  second,  and  more  delicate,  should  the 
diploma  accorded  the  English  course  men  be  the  same 
as  that  accorded  the  Classical  course  men?  The  first 
question  was  referred  to  the  Trustees'  committee  on  diplomas; 
the  second,  not  yet  being  acute,  since  the  first  class  to  divide  on 
courses  was  not  yet  by  a  year  ready  for  graduation,  was 
allowed  to  drift.  With  the  graduation  of  1896,  however,  the 
question  of  diplomas  must  be  settled.  As  already  noted,  in 
the  catalogue  for  1893-94,  and  in  subsequent  catalogues,  so 
long  as  the  English  course  was  continued,  '  those  who  entered 
this  course  were  regarded  as  members  of  the  Seminary  in 
regular  standing.'  ^^  The  catalogues,  of  course,  were  prepared 
by  the  Faculty;  the  according  of  diplomas  was  a  matter  for 
the  Trustees  to  decide.  At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees 
in  1896  ^^  this  body  decided  to  grant  a  distinct  diploma  to  the 
graduates  of  each  course,  on  that  of  the  graduate  of  the 
English  course  it  being  specifically  stated  whether  the  re- 
cipient had  taken  Greek  and  Hebrew  in  part.  This  decision 
caused  such  heart-burning  on  the  part  of  some  of  the  graduates 
in  the  English  course  that  they  returned  their  diplomas  to  the 
President  of  the  Trustees.     A  year  later  the  Trustees  voted 


61  T.  R.,  May  13,  1895,  and  Cat.,  1895-96,  p.  8. 

62  Cats,  for  the  years  1893-94  to  1896-97. 
^  T.  R.,  May  18,  1896. 


A   PERIOD   OF  EXPERIMENTATION  281 

that  these  diplomas  should  be  held  by  the  Secretary  of  this 
body  for  those  who  had  returned  them. 

In  the  meantime  an  animated  discussion  was  carried  on,  not 
only  in  the  councils  of  the  Seminary  powers,  but  also  among 
the  undergraduate  students  and  especially  the  more  recent 
graduates,  over  the  comparative  merits  of  the  two  courses, 
the  efficiency  of  the  respective  graduates  in  the  active  work 
of  the  ministry,  and,  more  immediately  and  practically,  as 
to  whether  the  English  course  should  be  continued  or  ended.^^ 
There  is  some  evidence  that  the  Trustees  would  have  liked  to 
settle  this  last  question  immediately  following  the  troubled 
graduation  of  May,  1896,  but  they  did  not  come  to  a  definite 
decision  till  the  annual  meeting  of  1897.^^  They  then  "  voted 
English  ^h^^  ^^6  English  course  be,  and  hereby  is,  dis- 
course continued;  that  the  curriculum  of  the  Seminary 
Discon-  be  placed  upon  its  ancient  classical  foundation." 
tinued  This,  of  course,  meant  a  rearrangement  of  the 
whole  curriculum,  especially  the  studies  of  the  Greek  and 
English  Biblical  departments.  A  special  committee  was 
appointed  to  take  into  consideration  the  courses  of  these 
two  departments,  and  report  at  an  adjourned  meeting  the 
next  day.  At  the  same  time  a  new  chair  of  instruction,  to  be 
Professor  known  as  the  chair  of  Biblical  History  and  In- 
Gilmore  troduction  was  established,  and  Professor  Gilmore 
Appointed  was  appointed  as  the  first  incumbent  on  the  same 
to  a  New      terms  as  the  occupants  of  the  other  chairs.     The 

^^  following  day  the  special  committee  reported  on 

the  rearranged  curriculum  and  their  report  was  adopted.  At 
the  same  time  the  Trustees  passed  the  following  vote : 

'  That  college  graduates  were  to  be  admitted  without  examination,  on 
presentation  of  their  diplomas;  that  persons  not  under  twenty  years  of 
age,  who  had  been  admitted  to  college,  were  to  be  admitted  without  ex- 

"  See  two  articles  by  Professor  Paine  in  the  Chicago  Advance  for  May  28  and  Oct.  15, 
1896;  also  articles  by  various  graduates  in  the  Mirror  for  Feb.  6,  May  i.  May  8,  May  15, 
1897;  also  articles  in  the  Bangor  Commercial  for  May  8,  12  and  18,  1897,  and  the  Bangor 
Whig  for  May  10,  1897. 

^  T.  R.,  May  18,  1897. 


282  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

amination,  provided  that  they  presented  the  certificates  of  their  admission 
to  college;  that  other  candidates,  not  under  twenty  years  of  age,  must  be 
prepared  to  take  examination  on  substantially  college  entrance  subjects 
of  the  New  England  colleges;  that  special  cases  would  be  determined  on 
their  merits.'  ^* 

Thus  was  ended  what  proved  in  some  respects  to  be  the 
most  dehcate  and  trying  crisis  in  the  history  of  the  Seminary.^^ 
The  questions  at  issue  were  being  raised  elsewhere. 
_.»  .  .  Bangor  was  not  the  only  Seminary  which  ex- 
perimented with  an  English  course  alongside  "  the 
ancient  classical  course."  Others  had  decided,  as  Bangor  did, 
that  the  two  courses  could  not  profitably  be  carried  on  side 
by  side  in  the  same  institution  with  the  offer  of  free  election 
to  the  student  body.  All  would  appear  to  have  come  to  the 
conclusion  that,  under  the  given  circumstances,  the  tendency 
was  to  reduce  the  curriculum  to  a  single  standard,  and  that 
the  English. 

Since  the  introduction  of  the  new  course  had  been  strongly 
recommended  by  the  Board  of  Conference  Visitors  of  the  year 
Estimate  1889,  it  is  interesting  to  note  how  the  course,  when 
of  Course  actually  established,  was  received.  We  might 
by  Con-  suspect  that  the  opinions  would  vary  with  the 
ference  various  men  according  to  their  training,  and  also 
Visitors  ^YiQ,^  successive  Boards  of  Visitors  might  arrive 
at  differing  conclusions.  The  Visitors  for  1893,  before  the 
course  was  actually  established,  but  after  it  had  been  author- 
ized by  the  Trustees,  say:  ''  The  result  of  this  decision  will  be 
watched  with  interest,  not  only  by  the  members  of  this  Con- 
ference, but  by  all  the  theological  seminaries  in  our  land."  ^^ 
The  Visitors  for  1894  cautiously  report  that  "  the  course  in 

M  T.  R..  May  19,  1897. 

6'  Nearly  two  years  later  there  was  a  partial  revival  of  the  controversy  on  the  part  of 
some  of  the  Alumni  and  in  the  public  press.  See  the  Mirror  for  Mar.  18,  April  1  and  15, 
1899;  Bangor  Commercial  for  April  11,  1899.  The  cause  of  the  revival  was  a  somewhat 
extended  discussion  of  the  matter  of  educational  requirements  for  the  ministry,  a  discussion 
in  which  the  Seminary  authorities  naturally  took  little  part,  as  they  had  already  reached  a 
conclusion. 

'8  Conf.  Mins.,  1893,  p.  134. 


A  PERIOD  OF  EXPERIMENTATION  283 

English  is  still  an  experiment,  and  it  is  too  early  to  pass  judg- 
ment upon  it."  ^^  The  Visitors  for  1895,  in  view  of  the 
estabHshment  of  the  chair  of  Enghsh  Biblical  Exegesis  and 
Criticism  the  previous  May,  express  themselves  at  some 
length  as  follows: 

"  We  believe  that  the  success  of  this  department  will  depend  largely  on 
the  wisdom  exercised  in  admitting  to  it.  We  express  our  hope  that  no  one 
will  be  attracted  to  it  by  inferior  motives.  The  need  of  our  State  is  not  so 
much  gospel  extension  as  it  is  gospel  penetration  or  depth.  We  can  better 
afford  to  be  careless  of  quantity  than  of  quality.  The  average  age  of  the 
men  entering  this  department  during  the  last  two  years  is  of  suggestive 
interest.  In  September,  1893,  nine  entered  the  Junior  English  course, 
their  ages  averaging  twenty-six  and  two-thirds  years.  In  September, 
1894,  fourteen  entered,  their  ages  averaging  twenty-four  and  two-thirds 
years.  While  we  regret  that  some  very  young  men  have  felt  it  wise 
to  take  the  shorter  course,  we  have  such  confidence  in  the  discretion  of  the 
faculty,  and  in  the  fitness  of  Professor  Gilmore  for  his  chair,  that  we  proph- 
esy advantage  to  our  Seminary,  and  to  our  churches  from  this  new 
departure."  ^^ 

The  Visitors  for  1896  made  no  comment  upon  the  Enghsh 
course  except  to  remark  that  Professor  Gilmore,  '  by  the  good 
service  rendered  during  the  previous  year,  had  proved  his 
fitness  for  the  work  entrusted  to  him,'  and  to  note  that  he 
had  been  inaugurated  on  Tuesday,  May  19,  the  theme  of  his 
inaugural  address  being  "  The  Higher  Criticism." "  No 
report  was  received  from  the  Visitors  of  1897,  but  the  Visitors 
of  1898  reported  as  follows  respecting  the  abandonment  of  the 
Enghsh  course: 

"  We  congratulate  the  Seminary  and  the  churches  on  the  change  in  the 
curriculum  the  past  year,  by  which  the  English  Course  is  abandoned  and 
the  Classics  substituted  and  required.  It  is  reported  as  working  advan- 
tageously, and  we  are  confident  that  it  will  restore  the  Seminary  to  more 
unqualified  approval  of  the  ministry  and  the  churches."  ^^ 

"  Conf.  Mins.,  1894,  p.  101. 

6»  Conf.  Mins.,  1895,  p.  25. 

81  Conf.  Mins.,  1896,  p.  26;  Bangor  Whig,  May  20,  1896;  Mirror,  May  23,  1896. 

62  Conf.  Mins.,  1898,  p.  33. 


284  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

No  person  who  signed  this  last  report  was  of  the  committee 
of  1889  which  so  strongly  recommended  the  estabhshment  of 
the  English  course. 

The  abandonment  of  the  course  naturally  raised  the  ques- 
tion with  the  Trustees  as  to  the  necessity  of  three  men  being 
Resignation  retained  to  do  work  in  Biblical  lines,  especially  in 
of  Profes-  view  of  the  limited  endowment  of  the  Seminary, 
sor  Gilmore  and  the  fact  that  since  1896  expenses  had  exceeded 
income.^^  Of  the  three  men  in  office.  Professors  Denio  and 
Ropes  would  logically  be  the  ones  to  be  retained.  Hence 
Professor  Gilmore  resigned  his  chair  in  May,  1899,  his  resig- 
nation to  take  effect  July  1,  1899.  His  resignation  was 
unanimously  accepted  by  the  Trustees  at  their  annual  meet- 
ing. May  15,  1899,  and  they  very  generously  voted  to  continue 
his  salary  for  a  year  from  the  date  his  resignation  should  take 
effect.  With  the  resignation  of  Professor  Gilmore,  who  had 
lectured  during  the  two  previous  years  not  only  on  Biblical 
History  and  Introduction,  but  also  on  Comparative  Religion, 
the  chair  of  Biblical  History  and  Introduction  was  abandoned.^* 
J,,  .  .  The  curriculum  committee  of  the  Trustees  was 
Biblical  again  instructed  to  revise  the  curriculum  and  was 
History  given  power  to  establish  such  a  course  of  study 
and  Intro-  as  commended  itself  to  them.  The  course  adopted 
duction  differed  from  the  course  of  the  two  preceding  years 
in  the  assumption  of  the  work  in  Biblical  History 
and  Introduction  by  Professors  Denio  and  Ropes,  and  the 
dropping  of  the  lectures  on  Comparative  Religion.^^  The 
additional  work  required  of  Professor  Ropes  resulted  in  the 
renewal  of  his  request,  preferred  prior  to  the  establishment  of 
the  English  course,  for  assistance  on  the  Elementary  Greek.^^ 
Professor  Gilmore  soon  after  his  resignation  received  and 
accepted    a    call    to    become   Professor   of   Old    Testament 

M  T.  R..  Mar.  10,  1899. 

M  Cat.  for  1899-1900;   cf.  Conf.  Mins.,  1899,  p.  28. 

•'  Cat.  for  1899-1900,  p.  12;    a  special  statement  to  this  effect  was  issued  by  the  Trustees. 

«•  T.  R.,  May  14,  1900. 


A  PERIOD  OF  EXPERIMENTATION  285 

Language  and  Literature  and  the  History  of  Religion  in  Mead- 
ville  Theological  School,  a  Unitarian  institution  in  Meadville, 
Later  Penn."     He  served  in  this  capacity  from  1899  to 

Career  of  1906.  From  1905  to  1914  he  was  engaged  as  bibliog- 
Professor  rapher,  associate  editor  and  writer  in  the  issuing  of 
Gilmore  ^^ie  new  edition  of  the  Schaff-Herzog  ' ' Encyclopaedia 
of  Rehgious  Knowledge,"  and  since  1911  has  been  associate 
editor  of  the  "  Homiletic  Review."  He  has  also  contributed 
much  to  theological  and  scientific  publications,  especially 
book  reviews  on  subjects  connected  with  the  Old  Testament 
and  Comparative  Religion,  has  done  much  editorial  work,  and 
published  several  volumes.^^ 

Subsequent  to  the  abandonment  of  the  English  course 
(whether  esteemed  a  result  of  such  abandonment  depends 

upon  the  attitude  taken  towards  the  value  of  the 
AtT  d  "^    course   by   the   differing   judges)    the   number   of 

students  entering  the  Junior  class  declined.  This 
class  in  1897-98  numbered  eleven,  in  1898-99  only  three,  and 
in  1899-1900  nine.  In  this  last  year  the  Middle  class  was 
reduced  to  but  one;  and  counting  the  two  resident  licentiates, 
the  whole  number  in  the  Seminary  was  only  seventeen.  The 
previous  year  it  had  been  but  twenty-three.  The  total  for 
1900-01  was  also  but  seventeen,  and  in  the  years  1901-03  but 
twenty-three  each.  The  Seminary  had  witnessed  no  such 
paucity  of  students  since  the  transition  years  from  1830  to 
1833.  So  grave  was  the  situation  ^^  that  the  Trustees,  at  their 
Proposal  annual  meeting  in  1900,''°  appointed  a  committee 
to  Remove  of  five  "  to  consider  and  report  on  the  subject 
the  Semi-  of  the  future  effective  work  of  the  Seminary,  as 
nary  from  ^q  whether,  by  a  change  in  the  location,  we  could 
Bangor         better  accomplish  the  work  which  the  Institution 

"  The  transition  from  Bangor  to  Meadville  by  Professor  Gilmore  led  to  some  heated 
discussion  in  the  public  press.  See  the  Congregationalist  for  June  22,  and  July  6,  1899; 
Bangor  Commercial,  June  29,  1899. 

»'  Who's  Who  in  America,  1914-15,  p.  911. 

"  The  gravity  of  the  situation  is  manifest  in  the  tone  as  well  as  the  actual  statements  of 
the  contemporary  reports  of  the  Conference  Visitors. 

'»  T.  R.,  May  14,  1900. 


286  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

was  established  to  do."  The  change  in  location  most 
commonly  spoken  of  was  to  Brunswick,  so  as  to  bring  the  Insti- 
tution into  touch  with  Bowdoin  College,  ^^  much  as  the  removal 
of  Andover  to  Cambridge  so  as  to  bring  it  into  affiliation  with 
Harvard  University  was  beginning  to  be  mooted.  One  out- 
come of  this  agitation  was  an  order  of  the  Trustees  to  the 
Treasurer  to  investigate  the  terms  on  which  the  funds  and 
property  of  the  Seminary  were  held,''^  The  result  of  this 
investigation  was,  as  we  have  already  seen,^^  the  securing  from 
the  Isaac  Davenport  heirs  a  release  of  their  reversionary 
Fee  Simple  eights  in  the  Seminary's  site,  and  thus  the  insur- 
Title  to  ing  to  the  Trustees  of  an  unencumbered  title, 
Seminary  enabling  them  to  remove,  provided  they  saw  fit 
Site  to  remove,  the  Institution  elsewhere.     The  com- 

becured  mittee  of  five  on  the  future  of  the  Seminary  made 
report  at  the  annual  meeting  in  1901  and  was  continued.''^ 
Although  in  the  course  of  the  year  1902  the  release  deed  from 
the  Davenport  heirs  was  received,  and  thus  all  the  rights  in 
the  estate  on  which  the  Seminary  stood  were  now  vested  in 
the  Board  of  Trustees,  this  body  decided  that  it  was  inex- 
pedient  to   remove   the   Seminary   from   Bangor. 

„  ,.  J  Here  the  matter  of  removal  rested  for  some  years. 
Negatived  . 

Outside  of  the  immediate  circle  of  the  Seminary 
the  matter  of  removal  had  caused  for  the  most  part  little  stir.^^ 
If  nothing  so  fundamental  as  a  change  of  location  was  made 
during  this  period  of  the  life  of  the  Seminary,  two  changes  were 
Changes  in  made  in  the  fundamental  instrument  of  the  Senii- 
the  nary,  the  Charter.     As  pointed  out  on  an  earlier 

Charter:  page,^''  though  the  original  and  legal  name  of  the 
Institution  was  the  Maine  Charity  School,  for  some  reason, 
not  given  anywhere,  the  name  was  avoided  in  all  Seminary 

"  Conf.  Mins.,  1900,  p.  29. 
"  T.  R.,  May  14,  1900. 
"  See  ante,  p.  02. 
"T.  R.,  May  13,  1901. 

'6  See  Conf.  Mina.,  1900,  p.  29;   1902,  p.  27;   190.3,  p.  28;  Bangor  Commercial  for  May  19 
and  20,  1900;  Boaton  Eveniny  Transcript  for  May  20,  and  June  10,  1900. 
™  See  aTite,  p.  24. 


A  PERIOD   OF  EXPERIMENTATION         287 

catalogues  and  other  publications  except  where  legal  matters 

were  involved.     So  long  and  unvarying  had  been  the  use  of 

.,,.  .  the  name,  Bangor  Theological  Seminary,  that  it 

Addition  '  .  .  ,  ,      11       J 1       m       , 

to  the  ^^^^  ^^^  surpnsmg  that  eventually  the    irustees 

Legal  should  have  made  a  move  for  the  adoption  of  this 

Name  name  as  at  least  an  alternative  legal  title;   indeed, 

of  the  ^^  jg  surprising  that  they  should  not  have  moved 

Senunary      ^^^.i^^^.  ^^an  they  did."     At  the  annual  meeting  of 
June  6,  1882  it  was  voted: 

"  That,  whereas  this  Institution  is  now  generally  known  as  the  Bangor 
Theological  Seminary  and  not  as  the  Maine  Charity  School,  the  name 
under  which  it  was  incorporated;  and  whereas  legal  difficulties  may  arise 
through  bequests  left  to  the  Bangor  Theological  Seminary  and  not  to  the 
Maine  Charity  School; 

Therefore,  Resolved 

"  That  the  Board  appoint  the  Finance  Committee  as  a  special  committee 
to  consider  the  matter,  and,  if  thought  advisable,  to  take  steps  to  have 
the  words  '  Bangor  Theological  Seminary  '  properly  added  to  the  corporate 
name  of  the  Institution." 

So  far  as  appears  in  the  records  of  the  Trustees,  no  further 
action  was  taken  by  either  the  committee  or  the  Board  till 
their  annual  meeting  four  years  later.^^  At  this  meeting  the 
matter  of  the  corporate  name,  together  with  the  question  of 
the  hmitation  of  the  amount  of  property  permitted  to  be  held 
by  the  Trustees,  was  referred  to  the  Finance  Committee  with 
power.  This  committee  went  to  the  State  Legislature  and 
obtained  the  following  enactment: 

"  Section  1.  The  Maine  Charity  School,  a  corporation  located  at 
Bangor,  in  the  County  of  Penobscot,  is  hereby  authorized  to  take  the 
additional  name  of  '  Bangor  Theological  Seminary,  '  by  which  name,  or 
either  of  which,  said  Corporation  shall  hereafter  be  known." 

"  The  change  was  proposed  in  the  Treasurer's  report  for  1855. 
"  T.  R.,  June  1,  1886. 


288  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

This  enactment  the  Finance  Committee  reported  to  the 
Trustees  at  their  next  annual  meeting/^  and  it  was  by  them 
accepted.  Thenceforth  the  popular  designation  became 
legal,  and  at  once  appeared  as  such  in  the  catalogue,  ^° 
at  first  along  with  the  older  legal  title,  a  little  later 
alone. ^^ 

The  second  matter  referred  to  the  Finance  Committee  of  the 
Trustees  at  the  annual  meeting  of  1886,  the  amount  of  property 
Amount  of  *^^  Trustees  might  legally  hold,  also  was  postponed. 
Property  Not  till  the  annual  meeting  of  1890  ^^  did  the 
Legally  Trustees  take  definite  action.  At  this  meeting  a 
to  be  Held  committee  was  appointed  to  procure  from  the  next 
ncreased  Legislature  the  right  to  hold  property  which  would 
produce  an  annual  income  of  $50,000.  The  committee  took 
immediate  action,  and  the  Legislature  of  1891  granted  an 
amendment  to  section  four  of  the  Charter  by  which  the  word 
fifty  was  substituted  for  the  word  fifteen. ^^ 

As  already  noted  in  speaking  of  the  finances  of  the  Seminary 
at  the  close  of  the  previous  period, ^^  although  there  had  been 
Agitation  ^  ^^^^'  variously  voiced,  for  $100,000,  additional  to 
for  In-  the    endowment    of    approximately    $190,000    of 

creased  En-  productive  funds  for  all  purposes,  the  "  Statement  " 
dowment  q£  j^ggQ  ^^g  practically  the  only  means  employed 
to  attain  this  end.  No  further  action  was  taken  by  the 
Trustees  till  1884,  although  the  need  still  continued,  there 
being  an  occasional  deficit,^^  and  but  little  came  in  to  be 
added  to  endowment.  In  1883  there  was  received  from 
Thomas  M.  Reed,  of  Bath,  from  the  estate  of  his  father, 
Deacon  Andrew  Reed,  of  Phippsburg,  $3,000.  At  the 
annual  meeting  of  1884  ^^  the  Trustees  appointed  a  committee 

"  T.  R.,  May  31,  1887. 
8»  Cf.  Cat.  for  1887-88. 
8>  First  in  the  Cat.  for  1891-92,  and  regularly  thereafter. 

82  T.  R.,  June  3,  1890. 

83  T.  R.,  June  2,  1891. 
*•  See  ante,  p.  245. 

8'  See  Conf.  Min.s.,  1881,  p.  171. 
«  T.  R.,  June  3.  1884. 


A   PERIOD   OF   EXPERIMENTATION  289 

of  three  from  the  Faculty,  and  a  like  number  from  the  Trustees. 
to  devise  and  carry  out  methods  for  raising  $100,000.  The 
three  from  the  Trustees  were  Messrs.  S.  D.  Thurs- 
C^^tt^e  ^^^'  Stephen  H.  Hayes,  and  John  L.  Crosby;  from 
the  Faculty,  Professors  Paine,  Sewall  and  Stearns. 
In  March,  1885,  this  committee  issued  an  appeal  "  to  the 
Congregational  Pastors  and  Churches  of  Maine,  and  to  all 
the  friends  of  the  Seminary."  ^'  After  reciting  the  story  of  the 
relation  of  the  Seminary  to  the  Congregationalists  of  Maine, 
the  appeal  stated  that  the  present  endowment  was  insufficient 
to  meet  current  expenses,  the  total  amount  of  permanent 
income-producing  funds  being  but  $140,000,  not  sufficient  at 
six  per  cent,  to  pay  the  salaries  of  the  Professors,  much  less 
meet  other  necessary  expenses.  Mention  is  made  of  the 
diminishing  income  from  these  funds  by  reason  of  the  decrease 
in  the  rate  of  interest,  and  also  of  the  fact  that  the  investments 
are  well  secured.  The  appeal  is  then  made  for  money  on  the 
ground  of  the  necessity  of  making  progress  and  enlargement  in 
the  facilities  for  theological  education,  if  the  Seminary  were 
to  secure  the  students  needed  to  recruit  the  pastoral  and 
missionary  workers  of  the  State.  This  appeal  was  sent  out 
to  pastors  in  particular  throughout  the  State  with  the  state- 
ment that  for  the  time  being  the  churches  themselves  were 
not  to  be  importuned,  but  rather  individuals  of  ample  means. 
To  this  end  the  cooperation  of  the  pastors  in  various  ways 
was  besought.  By  specific  vote  of  the  Trustees  this  com- 
mittee was  continued  for  four  years.  The  actual  work  was 
done  chiefly  by  Professor  Sewall  during  the  summer  vacations 
and  by  correspondence.  The  immediate  returns  were  not 
large. ^^  Aside  from  two  special  gifts  to  be  de- 
scribed later,  and  in  addition  to  smaller  donations, 
$1,000  each  were  received  from  W.  W.  Thomas,  of  Portland, 
A  1885,  John  Patten,  of  Bath,  in  1886,  and  Mrs.  Narcissa 

8'  Printed  separately,  and  in  Mirror  for  May  16,  1885,  p.  4. 

88  For  conditions  in  1889  see  letter  from  G.  C.  Moses,  a  Trustee,  in  Mirror  for  June  15, 
1889. 


290  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Sewall  Bourne,  of  Kennebunk,  in  1887.  At  the  annual 
meeting  of  1888,  the  Trustees  empowered  the  Finance  Com- 
mittee to  employ  a  financial  agent,  and  voted  to  ask  Rev. 
Rollin  T.  Hack,  1887,  then  serving  in  his  first  pastorate  at 
Belfast,  Maine,  to  act  as  such  agent.-  On  account  of  the 
condition  of  his  health  Mr.  Hack  was  obliged  to  decline  the 
agency,  and  no  one  was  appointed  in  his  place.  It  is  stated 
that  ultimately  about  $30,000  found  its  way  into  the  treasury 
of  the  Seminary  as  the  result  of  the  work  of  the  committee, 
or  more  particularly  of  Professor  Sewall. 

Gifts  of  $1,000  or  more  received  during  the  period  under 
consideration,  1882-1903,  besides  those  already  mentioned, 
were  as  follows:  from  Dr.  R.  W.  Wood,  of  Jamaica  Plain, 
$1,000  in  1888,  $2,500  in  1892,  and  $2,250  in  1893;  from  B.  B. 
Thatcher,  of  Bangor,  $1,000  in  1889,89  ^nd  $5,000  in  1894; 
from  T.  C.  Kennedy,  of  Newcastle,  Maine,  a  total  of  $4,000, 
given  chiefly  in  $500  instalments  running  through  the  years 
1886  to  1893;  from  Nancy  C.  Clapp,  of  Bath(?),  $2,000  in 
1891;  from  Richard  W.  Shapleigh,  of  Boston,  $1,840  in 
1892;  from  Mrs.  Ann  J.  Walker,  of  Portland,  $5,000  in  1892; 
from  Thomas  Harwood,  of  Bath,  $5,000,  also  in  1892;  from 
Rev.  Henry  S.  Loring,  1846,  of  Sydney,  Me.,  $1,000;  from 
Egerton  R.  Burpee,  Bangor,  $8,000,  in  1894;^  from  an  un- 
designated donor  in  the  game  year,  $1,500;  from  H.  H.  Fogg, 
of  Bangor,  $2,000  in  1895;  from  John  F.  Colby,  of  Bangor, 
$5,000  in  1896;  91  from  Robert  H.  McGaw,  of  Merrimack, 
N.  H.,  $2,500  in  1897;  from  Mrs.  Sarah  B.  Hyde,  of  Bath 
(?),  $1,000,  also  in  1897;  from  Mrs.  Charlotte  S.  Buck,  the 
widow  of  Mr.  Richard  P.  Buck,  of  Brooklyn,  after  whom  the 
Buck  Professorship  was  named,^^  $5,000  in  1901;    and  from 

"  This  was  given  as  a  memorial  of  his  father,  George  A.  Thatcher,  Esq.,  also  of  Bangor, 
who  was  a  Trustee  from  1850  to  1885,  and  Vice-president  of  the  Board  from  1881  to  1885. 
The  son  also  was  a  Trustee  from  1886  till  1906. 

">  Mr.  Burpee  was  a  Trustee  from  1895  to  1904. 

"  Mr.  Colby  served  as  Trustee  from  1891  to  1895. 

»2  Mr.  Buck  served  as  Trustee  from  1867  to  1884;  on  the  occasion  of  his  death,  in  1884, 
the  Trustees,  at  their  succeeding  annual  meetirig,  June  2,  1885,  entered  upon  their  records 
a  most  appreciative  resolution  in  memory  of  this  stedfast  friend  of  the  Seminary. 


A   PERIOD   OF   EXPERIMENTATION  291 

J.  W.  Bradbury,  of  Augusta,  $1,000,  also  in  1901.  Two  very 
large  gifts,  of  $25,000  each,  came  to  the  Seminary  during  this 
same  period,  one  from  J.  S.  Ricker,  of  Deering,  Maine,  in  1902; 
the  other  from  Henry  Winkley,  of  Philadelphia,  in  1889.^^  Mr. 
Winkley's  gift  was  one  of  several  which  he  made  to  various 
educational  institutions,  Andover  Seminary  also  benefitting 
by  his  generosity.  Many  of  the  gifts  above  mentioned 
were  designated  for  particular  objects,  as  the  Library, 
the  student-aid  funds,  and  scholarships,  so  that  the  total, 
of  approximately  $80,000,  by  no  means  all  went  to  general 
endowment. 

Two  or  three  gifts  made  during  this  period,  additional  to 
those  already  mentioned,  deserve  special  mention.     In  1886  ^^ 

Mr.  Nehemiah  Kittredge,  a  lumber  dealer  of 
P     ,'  Bangor,    made    the     Seminary  a    gift  of   $2,000 

"  to  be  used  in  aiding  worthy  young  men  to 
obtain  an  education."  The  fund  was  to  be  known  as  "  The 
Nehemiah  Kittredge  Trust  Fund,"  and  was  to  be  administered 
by  three  members  of  the  Faculty  acting  as  trustees  and  having 
full  power  subject  to  certain  conditions  attached  to  the  fund 
by  Mr.  Kittredge  himself.  ^^  A  part  of  the  fund  was  to  be 
loaned  to  certain  specified  students.  These  loans  when  re- 
paid, and  the  rest  of  the  fund,  were  to  constitute  a  perpetual 
loan  fund,  not  over  one  hundred  dollars  to  be  loaned  to  any 
one  student  in  one  year,  the  loans  to  bear  interest  at  three 
per  cent,  as  long  as  the  borrower  was  a  member  of  the  Semi- 
The  N.  nary,  thereafter  five  per  cent.  In  addition  to  these 
Kittredge  conditions,  Mr.  Kittredge  further  specified  that 
Trust  Fund  "  [f  [^  future  years  it  seems  in  any  way  to  fail  of 
accomplishing  the  wishes  of  the  donor,  as  plainly  set  forth 
herein,  the  Trustees  are  hereby  authorized  to  make  such 
alterations  in  the  terms  and  conditions  as  shall  in  the  best 

"Mr.  Winkley  had  given  the  Seminary  $5,000  in  1S78  (see  ante,  p.  244),  a  total  of 
$30,000,  making  him  one  of  the  largest  benefactors  of  the  Institution. 

"  The  instrument  of  gift  is  dated  .Ian.  2,  1886.  The  gift  came  through  the  solicitation  of 
Professor  Sewall;  see  report  of  the  Joint  Committee  for  1886, 

95  See  Faculty  Records  for  Dec.  31,  X885. 


292  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

and  surest  manner  accomplish  the  end  in  view;  constant 
reference  being  had  to  the  interests  of  the  students,  for  whose 
benefit  this  Fund  is  estabhshed." 

A  very  large  number  of  students  have  benefited  by  this 
fund,  most  of  them  with  honorable  discharge  of  their  obliga- 
tions. Originally  account  of  the  fund  was  kept  by  the  Treasurer 
of  the  Seminary,  but  since  about  1893  by  one  of  the  Faculty.^^ 

In  1887  there  was  received  from  the  estate  of  Mr.  Charles 
Dummer,  of  Hallowell,  the  sum  of  $8,800,  to  be  known  as 
The  "  The  Charles  Dummer  Fund,"  the  interest  only  to 

Dummer  be  used  for  the  benefit  of  indigent  students. ^^  Like 
Fund  the   Washburn   fund   given   by    Deacon   Ichabod 

Washburn,  of  Worcester,  Mass.,  in  1864,  the  income  of  the 
Dummer  fund  is  used  to  help  pay  the  bills  of  needy  students, 
usually  for  board  at  Commons,  in  some  cases  for  other 
necessary  expenses. 

Mention  has  already  been  made  of  the  Field  scholarships 
established  by  the  Rev.  George  W.  Field,  D.D.,  pastor  of  the 
The  Field  Central  Church,  Bangor,  at  Bowdoin  College. ^^ 
Scholar-  Although  the  original  donation  of  $1,000  was  given 
ships  at  in  the  previous  period,  the  additions,  amounting 
Bowdom  ^Q  three  times  the  original  gift,  were  all  made  in 
this  period.  In  1887  Dr.  Field  estabhshed  a  similar 
scholarship  of  $1,000  at  Bangor,  the  income  of  which 
should  go  to  aid  any  student  nominated  by  the  Faculty  who 
after  graduating  should  continue  his  studies  for  another  year 
.  at    the    Seminary.     Some    fifteen    students    have 

already  been  aided  from  this  scholarship  for  an 
additional  year  of  study  at  the  Seminary. 

The  movement  to  raise  an  additional  endowment  of  $100,000, 
started  by  the  Trustees  and  Faculty  in  1884,  led  in  1887  to  a 
movement  among  the  Alumni  to  raise  a  fund  to  be  known  as 

««  See  Faculty  Records,  Oct.  28,  1903. 

"  The  original  bequest  was  $10,000,  but  the  will  was  contested,  and  the  amount  received 
was  a  compromise;  see  Treasurer's  report  for  1887. 
»8  See  ante,  p.  244. 


A  PERIOD   OF  EXPERIMENTATION  293 

"  The  Alumni  Fund."^^  The  leaders  in  this  movement  were 
the  class  of  1887  just  graduated.  With  the  exception  of  one 
Movement  member,  the  class  issued  a  circular  letter  to  the  entire 
for  an  body  of  Alumni  then  numbering  about  five  hundred. 

Alumni  They  proposed  to  raise  $25,000.  In  the  letter  it 
Fund  ^g^g  suggested  that  each  alumnus  should  himself 

give  something  and  also  ask  his  church  to  give.  A  com- 
mittee of  Alumni  consisting  of  seven  men,  the  dates  of  whose 
graduation  ranged  from  1846  to  1887,  was  suggested  to  forward 
the  movement.  Professor  John  S.  Sewall,  1858,  was  named 
as  treasurer,  and  Rev.  Charles  Harbutt,  1887,  as  secretary, 
being  the  leader  in  the  movement.  On  receipt  of  several 
encouraging  responses  to  their  first  circular,  the  committee 
a  little  later  sent  out  another  circular  in  which  for  substance 
they  repeated  the  matter  of  the  appeal  sent  out  by  the  com- 
mittee of  the  Trustees  and  Faculty  in  1885.  By  June,  1888, 
the  Visitors  could  report  to  the  State  Conference  that  already 
$2,200  had  been  pledged,  and  the  Conference  both  that  year  ^""^ 
and  in  1891  ^"^  passed  resolutions  commending  the  movement. 
At  the  Alumni  meeting  of  June,  1888,  the  Executive  Committee 
of  the  Alumni  was  instructed  to  take  charge  of  the  canvass 
and  complete  the  amount  desired.  At  the  Alumni  meeting  of 
June,  1891,  the  treasurer  of  the  fund,  Professor  Sewall, 
reported  $8,300  in  hand.  It  was  voted  "  that  the  fund 
Results  in  ^^"^  known  as  the  '  Alumni  Fund  '  ...  be  im- 
the  Bond  mediately  increased  to  ten  thousand  dollars  and 
Foimdation  donated  to  the  Seminary  to  found  a  lectureship,  to 
Lectureship  ^^  denominated  the  'Bond  Lectures';  that  the 
Trustees  of  the  Seminary  be  requested  to  invest  this  fund,  and 
the  interest  only  to  be  used  to  provide  an  annual  lecture 
course,  the  entire  arrangements  of  said  course  to  be  under  the 
control  of  the  Faculty  of  the  Seminary."  ^"^     It  was  also  voted 

"  See  Treasurer's  report  for  1888.     Cf.  Cats,  for  1891-92,  p.  24,  and  1892-93,  p.  24. 

100  Conf.  Mins.,  1888,  pp.  17,  169  and  173. 

101  Conf.  Mins.,  1891,  p.  18. 

>o2  The  Trustees  accepted  the  fund  at  their  annual  meeting  of  June  1,  1892.     See  T.  R. 


294  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

to  employ  an  agent  to  complete  the  amount  desired.  In 
accordance  with  this  vote,  the  Rev.  Stephen  L.  Bowler,  1852, 
then  residing  without  pastoral  charge  at  Orono,  Maine,  was 
engaged  as  agent  and  canvassed  the  churches  for  about  seven 
months,  during  which  time  he  collected  $2,890,  completing 
the  $10,000  desired,  and  having  a  surplus  over  his  expenses  of 
$650.^°'  The  fund  thus  established  was  named  after  the 
Rev.  Elias  Bond,  D.D.,  1840,  of  Kohala,  Hawaiian  Islands, 
who  gave  $5,000  towards  its  endowment. ^''^  The  first  course 
of  lectures  on  this  foundation  was  given  during  the  academic 
year  1892-93.^°^  Since  then  one  or  two  courses  of  lectures 
have  been  given  each  year,  with  the  exception  of  the  year 
1900.  Until  1901  the  lectures  were  given  on  subjects  which 
were  esteemed  by  the  Faculty  of  vital  importance  at  the  time 
the  appointment  of  the  lecturers  was  made.^°®  In  1901  a 
change  was  made  in  the  administration  of  the  fund.  'In 
order  to  enrich  the  instruction  of  the  Seminary  and  to  broaden 
the  scope  of  interests  developed  in  the  students,  the  Faculty 
deemed  it  advisable  not  to  limit  the  courses  of  lectures  to  the 
presentation  of  subjects  which  are  common  to  such  Lecture- 
ships, but  instead  to  substitute  instruction  in  scientific  direc- 
tions. The  subjects  contemplated  were  geology,  biology, 
evolution,  comparative  religion,  economic  organization  of 
society,  and  the  like.  It  was  proposed  to  offer  two  courses  of 
instruction  each  year  —  one  in  the  Fall,  the  other  in  the  Spring 
term,  to  consist  of  from  twenty  to  forty  hours  each,  open  to 
all  members  of  the  Seminary.  By  this  method  students  who 
remained  during  the  three  yea^s  would  have  the  advantage 
of  six  courses  of  instruction  on  matters  of  scientific  interest, 
by  which  they  would  be  introduced  to  the  theory,  and  to 

for  that  date.  The  communication  of  the  Alumni  accompanying  the  money  when  turned 
over  to  the  Trustees,  also  dated  June  1,  1892,  is  on  file;  see  also  records  of  the  Alumni 
Association  for  June  3,  1891. 

>M  Conf.  Mins.,  1892,  p.  124. 

"x  Dr.  Bond,  in  his  work  as  a  missionary  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  had  iacldeataJly  ac- 
quired a  large  amount  of  money.     Cf .  Mirror  for  May  29,  1897,  p.  4. 

>»'  Cat.,  1892-93,  p.  15. 

iM  See  Cats,  for  1892-93  to  1900-01. 


A  PERIOD   OF   EXPERIMENTATION  295 

some  extent  to  the  practical  knowledge,  of  such  subjects.'  ^"^ 
In  the  later  years  the  two  courses  usually  given  each  year 
have  been  divided  between  a  scientific  subject,  the  course 
being  one  of  instruction,  and  a  cultural  subject,  the  course 
being  chiefly  or  wholly  lectures,  thus  combining  the  earlier  and 
later  conceptions  of  the  aim  of  the  foundation.  The  Bond 
Foundation  lectures  and  courses  have  been  a  most  valuable 
addition  to  the  more  strictly  theological  disciplines  of  the 
curriculum. 

In  the  amount  of  money  given  to  the  Seminary  the  period 
now  under  consideration  probably  ranks  next  to  the  period 
Additions  ^^^^  ^^  1870,  which  has  been  characterized  as 
to  Semi-  '  the  period  of  endowment.'  During  the  present 
nary  Real  period  also  valuable  additions  were  made  to  the 
Estate  j.QQ^  estate  of  the  Seminary.     From  the  time  of  his 

arrival  as  a  tutor  in  1879  till  1893,  Professor  Denio  had  been 
obliged  to  live  *  in  his  own  hired  house,'  there  being  till  the 
latter  year  only  four  residences  for  members  of  the  Faculty 
owned  by  the  Seminary,  namely,  the  double  house  on  Ham- 
mond Street,  until  1839  used  as  the  Commons  or  to  house  the 
Classical  Institute;  the  house  on  Union  Street  erected  for 
Professor  Harris  in  1856-57;  and  the  house  just  across  Union 
Street  purchased  of  Professor  Talcott  in  1867.  After  con- 
siderable importuning  by  Professor  Denio,  the  Trustees,  at 
their  annual  meeting  in  1892,  ^'^^  directed  the  finance  committee 
of  the  body  to  consider  the  question  of  erecting  upon  the 
Seminary  grounds  a  residence  suitable  for  one  or  two  Pro- 
fessors, as  might  seem  advisable  to  the  committee.  They 
further  authorized  the  committee  to  erect  such  a  building 
during  the  year  1893;  and,  if  the  building  were  a  double  one, 
they  were  authorized  to  sell  the  house  procured  from  Professor 
Talcott  in  1867.  The  outcome  of  the  matter  was  the  erection 
of  a  house  for  Professor  Denio  only,  and  the  retention  of 

"'Cat.,  1900-01,  p.  17. 
"8  T.  R.,  May  31,  1892. 


296  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

the  house  of  Professor  Talcott,  then  occupied  by  Professor 
Sewall.  The  house  for  Professor  Denio  was  built  just  west 
House  for  of  the  old  Commons  house  on  Hammond  Street 
Professor  at  an  expense  of  $5,500.^"^^  He  moved  into  it  in 
Denio  the  fall  of  1893,  and  has  been  the  sole  occupant  of 

it  down  to  the  close  of  the  Seminary's  first  century. 

At  the  same  annual  meeting  ^^^  at  which  the  Trustees  au- 
thorized the  erection  of  Professor  Denio's  house,  they  also 

authorized  their  finance  committee  to  build  on  the 
B  ilt  Seminary  grounds  a  Gymnasium.     In  the  earlier 

years  of  the  Seminary  the  students  had  found 
opportunities  for  exercise  in  sawing  wood  for  the  fireplaces 
with  which  the  rooms  in  Maine  Hall  were  furnished,  and  in 
working  in  the  garden  which  occupied  a  portion  of  the  Semi- 
nary land,  raising  produce  enough  some  years  to  reduce  very 
materially  the  cost  of  board  at  the  Commons.  With  the 
passing  of  the  years  these  and  whatever  other  means  the 
students  may  have  had  for  exercise  began  to  fail  them,  and, 
as  in  other  institutions,  a  Gymnasium  became  a  necessity  and 
began  to  be  talked  of.  The  earliest  mention  of  such  a  place 
is  a  vote  of  the  Trustees  at  their  annual  meeting  of  1884  ^^^ 
by  which  the  Treasurer,  with  the  advice  of  the  Faculty,  was 
authorized  and  instructed  to  provide  a  temporary  Gymnasium 
for  the  use  of  the  students  in  Maine  Hall  at  an  expense  not 
to  exceed  $300.  It  was  on  the  suggestion  of  the  Faculty  that 
this  action  of  the  Trustees  was  taken. ^^^  Nothing  was  done 
by  the  Treasurer  to  carry  out  in  Maine  Hall  the  vote  of 
authorization  and  instruction,  but  opportunity  for  exercise 
was  provided  temporarily  at  the  Bangor  Y.  M.  C.  Association. 
Tennis  courts  also  were  provided  on  the  Seminary  grounds. 
The  next  public  mention  of  the  matter  was  at  the  annual 
meeting  of  the  State  Conference  in  1890  held  at  Bridgton. 

i"'  Treasurer's  ledger  under  date  of  May,  1894. 

"»  T.  R.,  May  31,  1892. 

"1  T.  R.,  June  3,  1884;  cf.  Treasurer's  report  for  June  2,  1885. 

»2  See  Faculty  Records  for  May  1,  1884. 


A  PERIOD   OF  EXPERIMENTATION  297 

Mr.  Frank  W.  Davis,  of  the  class  of  1892,  appealed  to  the 
Conference  to  provide  the  Seminary  a  Gymnasium,  and  stated 
that  some  money  for  that  purpose  was  already  in  hand.^^^ 
The  following  year  Mr.  Davis  appealed  again  to  the  Con- 
ference, stating  that  he  had  already  received  pledges  to  the 
amount  of  $2,400.  The  Visitors  in  their  report  to  the  Con- 
ference of  this  year  also  refer  to  the  movement  for  a  Gymna- 
sium and  commend  the  project. ^^^  Meantime  a  Gymnasium 
Association  had  been  formed  among  the  students,^^^  and 
through  Professor  Sewall  these  sent  a  communication  to  the 
Trustees  at  their  annual  meeting  of  the  same  year  ^^^  asking  the 
aid  of  this  body  in  constructing  a  Gymnasium.  The  Trustees 
appointed  a  committee  consisting  of  the  Treasurer  and  the 
Finance  Committee  to  procure  the  requisite  additional  funds, 
and  instructed  them,  if  the  funds  were  procured,  to  select  a 
site  and  erect  the  building.  A  year  passed  and  the  funds 
requisite  were  still  lacking.  Hence  the  Trustees  at  their 
annual  meeting  of  1892  ^^^  authorized  the  Finance  Committee 
to  take  from  the  treasury  a  sum  not  exceeding  $2,500,  also 
$1,000  recently  received  from  Rev.  EHas  Bond,  D.D.,  of 
Kohala,  Hawaiian  Islands,  and  by  his  consent  appropriated 
to  this  purpose,^^^  in  addition  to  the  amount  collected  by  the 
Gymnasium  Association,  and  erect  the  desired  building. 
Again,  however,  there  was  delay,  this  time  because  of  the  slow- 
ness of  collections  by  the  Gymnasium  Association. ^^^  Not 
till  1895  was  the  building  actually  erected.  It  was  placed 
immediately  back  of  the  Chapel,  and  thus  made  easily  acces- 
sible from  Maine  Hall.     It  is  built  of  brick,  with  slate  roof. 

'"  Conf.  Mins.,  1890,  p.  16.  The  first  subscription  for  the  purpose  was  from  a  business 
man  resident  in  Bangor;  see  Cat.,  1895-96,  p.  29. 

1"  Conf.  Mins.,  1891,  p.  18. 

'16  The  Alumni  also  took  hold  of  the  work,  as  related  in  Chap.  X,  post.  Just  the  part 
which  each  of  the  three  bodies,  the  Trustees,  the  Alumni  and  the  students,  took  in  the 
movement,  especially  in  the  amount  of  money  contributed,  is  difficult  of  determination. 

"6  T.  R.,  June  2,  1891. 

"'  T.  R.,  May  31,  1892. 

>''  In  recognition  of  this  gift,  and  of  the  amount  contributed  to  the  Alumni  fund  in  1892, 
at  the  Alumni  meeting  of  1897,  succeeding  Dr.  Bond's  death,  the  Alumni  passed  somewhat 
elaborate  resolutions;  see  Mirror,  for  May  29,  1897,  p.  4. 

"»  T.  R.,  June  7,  1893. 


298         BANGOU  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Its  dimensions  are  eighty  by  forty-two  feet.  In  the  basement 
are  a  hand-ball  court,  the  dressing-room,  the  bath-room  with 
various  baths,  and  the  furnace  room.  Above  are  the  large 
exercise  room  with  the  usual  apparatus,  and  a  two-bed  bowling 
alley.  A  flight  of  stairs  leads  to  the  gallery  which  also  con- 
tains the  running-track.  The  cost  of  the  building  and  its 
equipment  was  about  $12,500. ^^^  The  building  was  opened 
for  use  in  the  fall  of  1895.  It  was  at  first  under  the  direction 
of  Professor  Gilmore,  who  gave  regular  instruction  in  athletic 
and  gymnastic  exercises.  After  the  first  year  an  arrangement 
was  made  with  the  Bangor  Young  Men's  Christian  Associa- 
tion whereby  the  gymnasium  instructor  employed  by  that 
institution  should  also  have  the  care  of  physical  work  at  the 
Seminary.  This  arrangement  proving  satisfactory,  it  has 
been  continued  till  the  present  time.  Under  the  leadership 
of  the  instructor  the  students  are  required  ^^^  to  attend  class 
drill  four  days  a  week. 

The  students  were  leaders  in  another  movement,  a  little 
later  than  the  movement  for  a  Gymnasium,  which  resulted  in 
The  ^  very  material  addition  to  the  equipment  of  the 

Alumni  Seminary,  in  this  case  for  the  advancement  of 
Rooms  the  social  hfe  of  the  students.  In  the  fall  of  1901  the 
Secured  Young  Men's  Christian  Association  of  the  Semi- 
nary, feeling  the  need  of  a  social  parlor  or  reception  room  for 
the  use  of  the  students,  approached  the  Trustees  with  a 
request  that  some  provision  should  be  made  by  them  to  meet 
the  students'  need.  The  Trustees  at  once  responded  favor- 
ably to  the  request.  The  partitions  between  the  two  corner 
suites  on  the  ground  floor  of  Maine  Hall  towards  the  Chapel 
were  removed,  throwing  the  two  study  rooms  and  the  four 
bedrooms  into  one  large  common  room.  The  students 
themselves  agreed  to  provide  the  room  with  the  necessary 
furnishings,   and,  with  the  approval  of  the  Faculty,   made 

^0  Treasurer's  report  for  1896.     More  than  one  half  of  this  cost  was  borne  by  the  treasury 
of  the  Seminary. 

12'  By  vote  of  the  Trustees,  May  16,  1898. 


■^  OS 


A  PERIOD   OF  EXPERIMENTATION  290 

appeal  to  the  Alumni  for  assistance  to  that  end.  There  was 
thus  provided  a  commodious  and  pleasant  social  parlor  for 
the  purposes  of  the  students,  known  as  "  The  Alumni  Recep- 
tion Room. "^^2  It  has  also  been  used  as  the  reading-room 
of  the  students'  Young  Men's  Christian  Association,  and  has 
proved  a  most  agreeable  rendezvous  for  the  Alumni  when- 
ever they  have  returned  to  their  alma  mater. 

The  Library  is  reported  as  containing  in  1882,  at  the  close 
of  the  previous  period,    15,000  volumes,   and  as  having  a 

permanent  fund  of  $10,000.  In  1888  Professor 
L'b  arv         Paine,   who  had  been   Librarian  since  1873,   and 

whose  health  for  a  year  or  two  had  not  been  good, 
resigned  his  office,  and  was  succeeded  by  Professor  Ropes.^^s 
On  the  suggestion  of  Professor  Paine,  as  he  was  leaving  the 
Librarian's  office,^^^  the  Trustees  authorized  the  refurnishing 
of  the  Library  with  adjustable  instead  of  fixed  shelving,  and 
the  recataloguing  of  the  books  according  to  the  Dewey 
decimal  system.^"  The  laborious  process  of  making  these 
fundamental  changes  in  a  library  of  over  16,000  volumes  was 
carried  out  successfully  under  the  care  of  Professor  Ropes, 
being  completed  during  the  summer  of  1892. ^^^  At  the  same 
time  the  room  was  remodeled.  Professor  Ropes  having  re- 
signed the  office  of  Librarian  in  1901,  Miss  Carrie  Smythe 
Green  was  appointed  in  his  place,  serving  until  January,  1906. 
Notable  additions  during  this  period  were  as  follows:  from 
William  E.  Gould,  Esq.,  of  Portland,  eighty-five  volumes  of 
Bampton  lectures,  in  1885-86;  in  the  same  year,  from  two 
anonymous  friends  of  the  Seminary,  $125  for  exegetical  works; 
AAA'ti  from   the   library   of   the   late   Professor   Roswell 

Dwight  Hitchcock,  D.D.,  of  Union  Theological 
Seminary,  forty-seven  volumes  in  1887-88,  and  three  hundred 

***  At  first,  because  of  a  liberal  donation  by  the  Treasurer  of  the  Seminary,  it  was  called 
the  John  L.  Crosby  Reception  Rooms;  but,  Mr.  Crosby  objecting  to  this  designation,  the 
name  was  changed;  see  programs  for  Seminary  Anniversary  of  1902. 

'23  T.  R.,  June  5,  18S8. 

>2<  Ibid. 

»2iCat..  1888-89,  p.  17. 

>2«  T.  R.,  June  3,  1890;  Cats.,  1888-89  to  1892-93. 


300  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

fifty-five  volumes  in  1900-01;  from  the  library  of  the  late 
Charles  Dummer,  of  Hallowell,  the  donor  of  the  Dummer 
fund  for  needy  students,  two  hundred  fifty-four  volumes, 
and  from  an  anonymous  donor  $100  for  books,  in  1888-89; 
from  the  library  of  the  Rev.  Sewall  Tenney,  D.D,,  late  of 
Ellsworth,  Maine,  three  hundred  thirty-six  volumes  in  1890- 
91;  the  same  year,  from  Rev.  George  W.  Field,  D.D.,  of 
Bangor,  seven  volumes,  from  whom  personally  or  by  bequest 
came  two  hundred  sixteen  volumes  of  the  "  Revue  des  Deux 
Mondes  "  in  1891-92  and  1892-93,  twenty-two  volumes  in 
1897-98,  eight  volumes  in  1898-99,  fifty-three  volumes  in  1899- 
1900,  and  finally  three  hundred  eighty  volumes  in  1900-01, 
or  a  total  of  six  hundred  eighty-six  volumes  from  this  source; 
by  bequest  of  the  Hon.  A.  G.  Wakefield,  of  Bangor,  a  complete 
set  of  one  hundred  ninety-five  bound  volumes  of  Littell's 
Living  Age,"  together  with  a  fund  of  $300  for  the  continu- 
ation of  the  work,  in  1892-93;  from  the  hbrary  of  the  Rev. 
Israel  P.  Warren,  D.D.,  late  of  Portland,  two  hundred  sixty- 
four  volumes  and  two  thousand  and  forty  pamphlets  in  1893- 
94;  the  same  year  from  the  Rev.  Samuel  Macauley  Jackson, 
D.D.,  of  New  York  City,  $60  for  the  purchase  of  books;  from 
the  library  of  Rev.  Henry  T.  Cheever,  D.D.,  late  of  Worcester, 
Mass.,  one  hundred  fourteen  volumes  in  1897-98;  from  the 
hbrary  of  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Davis,  D.D.,  late  of  Amherst,  N.  H., 
one  hundred  fifty-three  volumes  in  1900-01;  the  same  year 
eighty-five  volumes  from  the  late  Professor  D.  S.  Talcott,  D.D., 
of  Bangor,  and  in  1901-02  one  thousand  and  fifty-two  volumes 
from  the  same  source.  To  the  permanent  fund  of  the  Library 
had  been  added  $1,000  through  the  liberahty  of  R.  W.  Wood, 
M.D.,  of  Jamaica  Plain,  Mass.,  in  1888,  and  the  following 
year  an  equal  amount  from  Mr.  B.  B.  Thatcher,  Esquire,  of 
Bangor,  as  a  memorial  of  his  father,  George  A.  Thatcher, 
Esquire,  late  Vice-president  of  the  Trustees.  At  the  close  of 
this  period  the  Library  had  grown  to  more  than  twenty-three 
thousand  five  hundred  volumes,  or  fully  fifty  yer  cent,  over 


A  PERIOD  OF  EXPERIMENTATION  301 

the  number  in  1882/"  while  the  hbrary  fund  for  the  purchase 
of  books  and  current  periodicals  had  increased  to  over 
$12,000,128 

Two  or  three  petty  changes  in  the  routine  of  Seminary  life 
were  made  during  this  period.  One  of  these,  which  we  have 
Change  in  already  glanced  at,^^^  was  the  setting  back  of 
Time  of  Anniversary  from  the  first  Wednesday  of  June  to 
Anniversary  the  third  Wednesday  of  May.  This  date  for 
Anniversary  was  maintained,  however,  only  from  1895  to 
1903,  when  there  was  reversion  to  the  preceding  date,  the  first 
Wednesday  in  June.  This  was  by  a  vote  of  the  Trustees 
taken  at  their  annual  meeting  in  1903  ^^^  by  which  they  deter- 
mined that  the  Seminary  year  should  begin  Thursday  of  the 
last  full  week  in  September  and  close  with  the  first  week  in 
June  of  each  year. 

For  long,  how  long  is  not  clear  from  the  records,  it  had  been 
customary  to  hold  public  oral  examinations  of  all  three  classes 
Form  of  ^^  Anniversary  time.  Judging  by  the  reports  of 
Final  the  successive  Conference  Visitors  such  examina- 

Examina-  tions  would  seem  to  have  given  general  satisfaction. 
tions  rpjjg  Visitors  for   1894,  however,  expressed  some 

dissatisfaction  and  proposed  a  new  method,  as  follows: 

"  They  feel  the  inadequacy  of  the  examinations  to  show  the  work  done 
by  the  instructors  and  the  results  secured  by  the  students,  and  they  would 
recommend  that  the  exanainations,  as  at  present  conducted,  be  abolished, 
and  such  examinations  (written  and  oral)  substituted  as  shall  compare 
favorably  with  the  examinations  sustained  by  students  in  law  and  medi- 
cine." 131 

In  1896,  whether  or  not  as  a  result  of  this  criticism  by  the 
Visitors  of  1894  does  not  appear,  the  Faculty  are  reported  by 
the  Visitors  of  that  year  to  have  made  '  a  new  departure  in 

"»  Cat.,  1902-03.  p.  24. 

"8  Cat.,  1899-1900,  p.  22;   Treasurer's  statement  rendered  the  Trustees,  May  13,  1901. 

"•  See  ante,  p.  218. 

"«  T.  R.,  May  18,  1903. 

"»  Conf.  Mins.,  1894,  p.  102. 


302  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

the  matter  of  examinations,  without  the  endorsement  of  the 
Trustees,  however.  It  had  been  left  optional  with  each 
instructor  to  conduct  his  annual  examinations  orally  or  in 
writing.  Five  students  only  were  examined  orally  in  public, 
these  in  Greek  and  Hebrew  only,  and  there  was  a  class-room 
exercise  in  pubUc  speaking  by  the  Senior  class,  but  no  oral 
public  examinations  in  systematic  theology,  church  history, 
English  exegesis  or  homiletics  ',  to  the  manifest  surprise  of,  and 
condemnation  by,  the  Visitors."''  So  far  as  appears  there  was 
a  return  to  the  old  custom  the  following  year. 

In  1894  there  was  some  consideration  by  the  Trustees  of 
the  question  of  uniting  the  Seminary  and  Cobb  Divinity 
Union  with  School,  the  theological  school  of  the  Free  Baptists 
Cobb  situated  in  Lewiston,  Maine,  in  connection  with 

Divinity  Bates  College.  At  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
School  Trustees  in  1894  a  committee  was  appointed  to 

roposed  j^ake  the  necessary  preliminary  inquiries."^  At 
the  annual  meeting  of  1895  the  committee  reported  that  such 
union  was  inexpedient."* 

The  Seventy-fifth  Anniversary  of  the  Seminary  was  cele- 
brated in  1895,  as  in  the  case  of  the  Fiftieth  Anniversary 
Seventy-  celebration  being  reckoned  from  the  graduation 
fifth  Anni-  of  the  first  class  in  1820  and  not  from  the  estab- 
versary,  lishment  of  the  Seminary  in  1816.  The  exercises 
^^^^  were  held  on  Tuesday  of  Anniversary  week.  May 

14,  in  the  First  Congregational  Church.  Professor  Paine, 
the  senior  member  of  the  Faculty  in  years  of  service, 
presided.  The  prayer  was  offered  by  the  Rev.  George  W. 
Field,  D.D.,  of  the  Third,  or  Central,  Church.  Two  addresses 
were  given,  the  first  by  Professor  Henry  Leland  Chapman, 
D.D.,  1869,  a  Trustee  from  1885,  and  President  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees  from  1887.  The  second  was  by  the  Rev.  Edwin 
Pond  Parker,  D.D.,  1859,  pastor  of  the  Second  Congregational 

"2  Conf.  Mins.,  1896,  p.  26. 

"»  T.  R.,  June  5,  1894. 

>M  T.  R.,  May  13, 1895.    Cobb  Divinity  School  was  discontinued  in  1908. 


A  PERIOD  OF  EXPERIMENTATION  303 

Church  of  Hartford,  Conn.  He  is  a  grandson  of  Dr.  Pond, 
a  son  of  Rev.  Wooster  Parker,  1832,  who  was  a  Trustee  from 
1856  to  1884,  and  a  son-in-law  of  Professor  Samuel  Harris.^^^ 
The  subject  of  Dr.  Parker's  address  was  "  Christianity  as  the 
Consummation  of  a  Continuous  and  Manifold  Revelation  of 
God's  Truth  and  Grace  to  Mankind."  Its  burden  is  well 
borne  in  the  title.  It  was  a  most  scholarly  and  able  address, 
wholly  abstract,  however,  from  the  celebration  in  progress. 
Professor  Chapman's  address  was  a  review  of  especially  the 
earlier  history  of  the  Seminary,  and  marked  by  his  accustomed 
ease  and  felicity  of  style.  A  large  part  of  the  address,  relating 
to  the  religious  conditions  attending  the  establishment  of  the 
Seminary,  has  been  quoted  verbatim  elsewhere,  and  all  parts 
of  it  have  been  taken  into  consideration  in  connection  with 
the  proper  portions  of  this  history.  We  may  well  quote  his 
closing  paragraph: 

"  It  is  time  to  hear,  in  a  single  word,  the  conclusion  of  the  whole  matter. 
An  institution  born  of  a  great  revival  —  dedicated  by  its  founders  to  the 
supreme  Christian  service  of  evangelization  —  supported  for  many  years 
by  the  freewill  offerings  of  God's  people,  and  then  entrusted  with  large 
sums  of  money  given  by  rich  and  poor  aUke,  to  administer  in  the  interests 
of  Christ's  Kingdom  an  institution  whose  history  shines  with  acts  of 
heroism,  self-denial  and  victory  —  enriched  by  the  labors,  and  hallowed 
by  the  Uves,  of  scholars  and  saints  —  an  institution  that  has  done  more 
than  any  other  to  make  the  State  of  Maine  a  Christian  commonwealth,  and, 
in  proportion  to  its  means,  as  much  as  any  other  to  evangeUze  the  world  — 
such,  brethren,  is  the  institution  whose  life  of  three-quarters  of  a  century 
we  celebrate  this  evening;  and  if  our  celebration  is  not  to  be  a  mockery, 
it  must  be  the  witness,  not  only  of  our  gratitude  to  God,  and  of  the  recog- 
nition of  our  indebtedness  to  the  fathers,  but  also  of  our  own  willing 
consecration  to  the  maintenance  of  what  we  have  received  from  God 
and  our  fathers." 

1"  Mirror,  May  18,  1895. 


Chapter   IX 

FROM  THE  CLOSE  OF  THE  YEAR  1902-03  TO  THE 

END  OF  THE  CENTURY:  THE  ADMINISTRATION 

OF  DR.  BEACH 

Just  a  year  before  the  close  of  the  preceding  period,  at  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees,  May  19,  1902,  the  Board 
Resignation  received  the  resignation  of  Professor  Sewall  from 
of  Profes-  the  Fogg  Professorship  of  Sacred  Rhetoric  and 
sor  Sewall  Oratory,  and  the  Lectureship  on  Pastoral  Theology, 
the  resignation  to  take  effect  the  next  year.  Professor 
Sewall  had  served  since  September,  1875,^  or,  when  his  resig- 
nation should  take  effect,  twenty-eight  years.  The  resigna- 
tion was  laid  on  the  table  for  the  time  being;  at  a  special 
meeting  of  the  Trustees  held  in  August  following  it  was 
accepted.'^  At  the  annual  meeting  of  1903  the  Trustees  voted 
to  continue  Professor  Sewall's  salary  till  the  ensuing  Sep- 
tember, and  passed  the  following  vote: 


"  Voted  that  Professor  John  Smith  Sewall,  D.D.,  having  resigned  the 
chair  of  Sacred  Rhetoric  in  the  Seminary,  after  a  distinguished  service  of 
twenty-eight  years,  the  Trustees  desire,  in  accepting  his  resignation,  to 
place  on  record  their  profound  sense  of  the  singular  fideUty  and  the  great 
value  of  his  labors,  both  in  the  work  of  instruction,  and  in  everything  per- 
taining to  the  welfare  and  efficiency  of  the  Institution.  He  has  enjoyed 
the  affection  as  well  as  the  confidence  of  his  pupils,  and  of  all,  however 
connected  with  the  Seminary,  who  are  solicitous  for  its  Christian  character 
and  its  intellectual  standing. 

"  The  Trustees,  accepting  the  unwelcome  fact  that  he  feels  the  advisa- 
bility of  relief  from  the  routine  of  teaching,  desire  to  assure  him  of  their 

'  T.  R.  for  date  given, 
s  T.  R.,  Aug.  6,  1902. 

304 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  305 

grateful  appreciation  of  his  long  and  honorable  service,  and  in  token  of 
their  appreciation  they  desire,  with  his  permission,  to  have  his  name  still 
borne  on  the  catalogue  of  the  Seminary  with  the  title  of  Emeritus 
Professor."  * 

The  permission  desired  was  granted  and  his  name  appeared 
among  the  members  of  the  Faculty  in  each  succeeding  cata- 
Made  logue  till  that  of  1911-12.     After  his  retirement 

Professor  from  the  performance  of  full  professorial  duty  he 
Emeritus  gtiH  continued  to  give  each  year  the  course  of 
lectures  on  English  Literature  which  he  had  been  in  the  habit 
of  giving,  and  to  attend,  and  take  part  in,  certain  other 
Seminary  exercises.  From  the  house,  319  Union  Street, 
where  he  had  lived  during  his  active  service,  he  removed  to  a 
small  house.  No.  20  Fifth  Street,  near  the  Seminary,  which 
he  had  purchased  and  remodeled  in  1903,  and  where  he  con- 
tinued to  reside  until  his  death.  Professor  Sewall's  wife 
died  in  1905;  and  thereafter  till  his  death  his  sister-in-law, 
the  widow  of  Professor  Stearns,  and  her  only  child,  a  daughter, 
made  their  home  with  him.  Professor  and  Mrs.  Sewall's 
only  son,  Benson,  who  had  graduated  from  Bowdoin  College 
in  1883  and  who  was  a  member  of  the  Seminary  class  of  1888, 
was  drowned  while  skating  on  the  Penobscot  River,  December 
28,  1887.  His  body  was  not  recovered  till  the  ensuing  spring. 
This  tragic  occurrence  led  Professor  Sewall  and  his  wife  to 
make  a  trip  to  Europe  during  the  following  summer,  in  the 
course  of  which  he  attended  the  World  Missionary  Conference 
sitting  in  London.     He  later  made  other  visits  to  Europe,  the 

longest  and  most  leisurely  coming  in  1907,  when  he 
'^    ^  ®^     was  Professor  Emeritus  and  had  ample  time  to 

gratify  his  taste  for  travel  and  his  love  for  the 
beautiful.  Returning  home,  he  resumed  his  quiet,  retired 
life  of  reading  and  study  near  the  scene  of  his  long  service,  and 
amid  the  host  of  friends  he  had  made.  He  died  at  his  home 
on  Fifth  Street,  Wednesday,  October  11,  1911,  in  the  eighty- 

•  T.  R.,  May  18,  1903. 


306  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

first  year  of  his  age,  mourned  as  few  men  have  been  in  the  life 

not  only  of  the  Seminary  but  of  the  city  of  Bangor.     At 

the  funeral,  which  was  held  in  Hammond  Street    Church, 

TT-  TN  .,.  there  were  tributes  from  President  Beach,  his 
His  Death 

successor  at  the  Semmary,  from  Rev.  Charles  A. 

Moore,  D.D.,  his  pastor,  and  from  President  WiUiam  DeWitt 
Hyde,  of  Bowdoin  College,  of  which  Professor  Sewall  was  a 
graduate,  where  he  had  taught  for  eight  years,  and  in  which 
he  had  been  a  member  of  the  Board  of  Overseers  from  1875 
to  1885,  and  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  from  1885  to  his  death. 
Estimates  ^^-  Beach  called  attention  to  the  extraordinarily 
of  His  fine  and  ennobling  conditions  under  which  Pro- 

Character  fessor  Sewall  had  been  reared  and  educated,  and 
and  Work  ^q  ^Yiq  like  circumstances  of  all  his  work  as  pastor, 
chaplain  and  Professor,  till  he  became  "  the  best  loved  man 
east  of  the  Kennebec."     He  thus  described  him: 

"  As  a  Christian  —  broadminded,  open  to  all  fresh  light  upon  truth, 
catholic,  simple,  tenderly  evangelical,  the  Saint  John  of  Bangor  and  of 
Maine.  Henry  Drummond  said  that  '  the  supreme  evidence  of  Chris- 
tianity is  a  Christian.'  Such  supreme  evidence  all  who  knew  our  beloved 
father  and  friend,  had  abundantly  and  persuasively." 

President  Hyde  naturally  spoke  of  his  almost  Hfe-long  con- 
nection as  student,  alumnus,  Professor,  Overseer  and  Trustee 
with  Bowdoin  College: 

"  Bowdoin  College  has  sons  whom  she  recalls  with  honor  and  affection 
in  every  walk  of  life:  soldiers,  scholars,  merchants,  manufacturers, 
lawyers,  physicians,  statesmen,  explorers  —  but  none  whose  character 
she  holds  in  deeper  reverence. 

"  In  the  specific  work  of  teaching  in  Theological  Seminaries,  Bowdoin 
has  had  great  sons:  Henry  B.  Smith,  Calvin  E.  Stowe,  Daniel  R.  Goodwin, 
Egbert  C.  Smyth,  Charles  Carroll  Everett,  Samuel  Harris,  but  none  more 
beloved  by  his  students  than  Professor  Sewall.  For  he  taught  not  by  the 
intellect  alone,  but  by  his  total  character;  not  by  what  he  said  alone,  but 
by  what  he  was. 

"  In  college  towns  a  professor  is  seldom  known  by  the  name  his  parents 
gave  him,  but  usually  by  some  new  name  deemed  more  appropriate.     This 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  307 

new  name  sometimes  marks  a  trifling  physical  or  mental  peculiarity, 
rarely  a  deep  spiritual  truth.  Yet  in  the  days  of  his  Bowdoin  professor- 
ship, John  Sewall  was  known  in  Brunswick  as  '  The  Beloved  Disciple.' 

"  What  was  the  secret  of  this  character  we  so  much  admired  and  loved 
in  him?  He  shall  tell  us  in  his  own  words;  words  used  by  him  to  express 
the  ideal;  but  an  ideal  so  cherished  that  in  his  case  it  became  experience 
and  fact.  He  said  we  should  '  live  in  such  fellowship  and  contact  with  our 
divine  Master  that  the  touch  of  unclean  things  in  our  daily  work  shall  not 
soil  our  whitened  consciences.'  That  is  the  whole  secret,  so  simple  yet 
so  vital.  He  lived  in  such  fellowship  and  contact  with  Christ  that  he 
became  Uke  the  Christ  he  lived  with. 


"  Think  what  it  means  to  live  in  close  fellowship  and  contact  with  such 
a  Christ  as  that  for  eighty  years,  and  there  is  no  mystery  about  the  resulting 
character.  No  man  could  do  that  without  becoming  the  strong,  sweet, 
genial,  generous,  simple,  earnest  man  that  Professor  Sewall  was." 

Dr.  Moore  dwelt  on  certain  general  characteristics  of 
Professor  Sewall,     He  writes: 

"  Perhaps  the  first  point  on  which  we  should  all  agree  would  be  that  here 
was  a  gentle  soul,  as  gentle  as  any  that  ever  breathed.  But  that  charac- 
terization does  not  go  deep  enough  until  we  have  come  at  the  source  of  that 
calm  and  of  that  studied  consideration  of  others.  To  me  it  seems,  rather, 
that  here  was  essentially  a  military  character,  on  the  one  hand  a  soldier 
of  the  Republic,  and  one  who  believed  in  it,  as  witnessed  by  the  tender  of 
his  services  more  than  once,  and  by  the  kindling  eye  and  the  ringing  voice, 
when  men  spoke  of  their  country  and  of  those  days  when  arms  were 
borne;  on  the  other  hand,  a  soldier  of  the  Cross  for  sixty-one  years,  rev- 
erent and  alert  when  his  great  Commander  was  named,  and  one  with  the 
plain  soldierly  virtue  of  putting  his  last  ounce  of  strength  into  the  least 
and  most  menial  office  which  would  advance  the  cause. 

"  A  military  character,  I  say,  not  in  his  love  of  strife  —  he  was  above  all 
other  things  a  man  of  peace  —  but  in  the  perfect  discipline  which  he 
imposed  upon  himself,  the  studied  control  of  body  and  mind,  that  every 
power  might  be  at  the  call  of  whatever  good  thing  he  espoused.  He  was 
soldierly  in  his  loyalty,  knightly  in  his  generosity  to  those  who  were  not 
of  his  mind. 

"If  to  those  who  had  eyes  to  see,  he  suggested  the  type  of  the  Happy 
Warrior,  it  was  not  because  happiness  had  always  been  his  lot,  or  because 
he  had  been  unscathed  in  the  battle  of  Ijfe.    Rather  did  he  move  among  us 


308  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

as  one  of  life's  veterans,  wounded  again  and  again,  but  hiding  his  scars, 
lest  any  allusion  to  grief  of  his  should  take  away  the  sunshine  for  another, 
struggling  toiler  or  Uttle  child. 


"  Again,  this  Great  Heart  was  a  friendly  man.  With  him  the  deepest 
philosophy  of  life,  the  essence  of  theology  and  of  religion,  resolved  itself 
into  the  single  term:  Friendship,  man's  highest  duty  to  his  kind,  his  truest 
relation  to  his  God. 


"  Now  this  combination  of  strength  and  tenderness  we  find  accounted 
for  in  our  friend's  quiet  faith  in  God.  He  had  a  righteous  scorn  of  cant; 
but  he  had  an  equally  great  pity  for  one  who  was  ashamed  to  acknowledge 
his  dependence  on  the  higher  power,  or  who  must  keep  secret  a  purpose  to 
live  by  the  law  and  the  help  of  that  power.  To  him  religion  was  a  perfectly 
natural  relation. 


"  You  who  are  gathered  here  are  well  aware  of  Professor  Sewall's  broad- 
minded  love  of  the  church.  He  was  a  churchman  not  because  he  beheved 
the  church  the  only  ark  of  safety,  but  because  he  believed  it  supremely 
the  witnessing  institution  for  the  way  of  God  with  mankind,  the  molder, 
however  haltingly  and  imperfectly,  of  Christlike  men,  and  the  forum  for 
the  teaching  and  application  of  those  truths  which  shall  yet  make  all  men 
brothers  and  sons  of  God." 

The  following  Monday,  October  16,  1911,  at  the  weekly 
vesper  service  in  the  Seminary  Chapel,  a  service  which  Pro- 
fessor Sewall  commonly  attended  and  at  which  he  often  gave 
the  address,  the  several  members  of  the  Faculty  spoke  briefly 
of  their  late  colleague.  The  principal  speaker  was  Professor 
Denio,  who  had  known  him  longest.  From  his  address  we 
extract  the  following  paragraphs: 

"  He  came  to  Bangor  Seminary  at  the  age  of  forty-five,  with  experience 
varied,  mind  disciplined,  an  accomplished  teacher,  in  the  height  of  his 
powers,  a  ripened  man.  Such  was  he  when  I  first  saw  him  after  four  years 
in  this  Seminary." 

After  speaking  of  the  various  forms  of  work  which  he  under- 
took, Professor  Denio  continues; 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  309 

"  These  three  features,  rhetoric,  EngUsh  literature  and  vocal  culture, 
were  his  distinctive  contributions  to  foundation  work  for  his  department. 
Before  four  years  of  service,  as  I  have  said,  he  had  his  department  com- 
pletely in  hand.  The  amount  of  work  he  accomplished  with  his  classes 
and  the  excellence  of  the  results  were  a  marvel  when  I  first  knew  him.  The 
ease  and  naturalness  on  the  part  of  students  when  they  graduated  often 
caused  surprise  and  always  brought  commendation.  .  .  . 

"  The  thing  that  ought  to  be  done  by  him,  must  be  done.  There  was 
inflexibility  on  that  point,  though  no  austerity.  I  am  certain  that  I  never 
saw  an  act  that  could  be  called  discourteous  or  ungracious.  If  I  had 
seen  such  an  act  I  am  sure  that  it  would  stand  out  in  memory  with  painful 
distinctness  as  at  variance  with  his  ordinary  treatment  of  others.  I  am 
likewise  sure  that  he  was  constantly  appreciative  of  good  in  others,  and  I 
know  from  repeated  conversations  during  these  many  years  that  he  was 
always  pained  when  compelled  to  see  something  wrong  in  others.  He  was 
affectionate  in  his  friendships,  and  ever  glad  to  render  service  to  friends, 
and  to  everybody. 

"  Of  his  Master  he  was  a  humble  disciple.  From  his  humility  he  was 
never  moved  by  expressions  of  appreciation  or  admiration.  Such  ex- 
pressions came  because  of  work  he  had  accompUshed  or  of  character  he 
had  achieved.     Bangor  had  begun  to  call  him  her  St.  John. 


"  He  was  ruled  by  love,  by  devotion  to  his  Master  and  to  whatever  was 
dear  to  his  Master.  Hence  his  love  for  all  Christian  work  and  every  form 
of  Christian  service,  the  world  over.  One  might  think  that  so  beautiful 
a  Christian  character  was  the  fruit  of  hysterical  raptures.  Far  from  it. 
He  sorrowfully  said  that  he  did  not  have  that  fulness  of  sense  of  personal 
presence  and  communion  with  his  Saviour  of  which  he  read  and  which  he 
believed  many  others  to  have. 

"  I  do  not  beUeve  that  he  interpreted  his  religious  experience  with  fuU 
accuracy.  Probably  none  of  us  do  that.  Certainly  he  understood  the 
Christian  experience  of  others  to  contain  something  which  his  did  not 
contain.  We  may  rightly  say  that  his  religious  life  did  not  contain  ecstatic 
uplifts,  although  it  was  filled  with  love  and  devotion  to  his  Master.  What- 
ever he  thought  of  it,  we  know,  to  adapt  words  quoted  from  him,  that  he 
'  Uved  in  such  fellowship  and  contact  with  his  divine  Master  that  the  touch 
of  unclean  things  in  his  daily  work  did  not  soil  his  whitened  conscience.' 

"  The  bed-rock  of  his  character  was  his  integrity.  He  was  a  choice  and 
beautiful  product  of  the  Gospel  of  duty.  His  sense  of  duty  was  blended 
with  personal  devotion  to  his  Master.  The  two  were  inseparable.  Now 
one  element  would  be  the  more  perceptible  —  now  the  other.  Either  as  a 
motive  was  final," 


310  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Early  in  his  freer  years  as  Professor  Emeritus,  Professor 
Sewall  wrote  and  published  a  narrative  of  his  experiences  as 
Captain's  clerk  with  the  Perry  Expedition  to  Japan  in  the 
years  1850  to  1854,  immediately  after  his  graduation  from 
Bowdoin.  This  narrative  was  entitled,  "  The  Logbook  of 
the  Captain's  Clerk.  Adventures  in  the  China  Seas,"  and  was 
dedicated  to  the  survivors  of  the  Perry  Expedition,  of  which, 
he  says,  less  than  a  score  were  then  living.  "  I  feel,"  he  writes, 
"  as  if  I  were  alone  with  my  memories,  a  survivor  of  a  vanished 
epoch  of  history."  He  was  chiefly  responsible  for  the  three 
General  Catalogues  of  the  Seminary  issued  in  1890,  1895  and 
1901,  pieces  of  work  which  well  illustrated  his  fidelity  to  duty, 
and  painstaking  carefulness.  In  his  will,  beside  other  be- 
quests public  and  private,  was  one  of  $1,000  to  the  Seminary. 

Professor  Sewall's  resignation  a  full  year  before  it  came  into 
force  gave  the  Trustees  ample  time  to  find  his  successor.  At 
Succeeded  their  annual  meeting  in  May,  1903,*  they  elected 
by  Dr.  to  the  vacancy  the  Rev.  David  Nelson  Beach,  D.D. 

Beach  j)^  Beach  was  born  at  South  Orange,  New  Jersey, 

November  30,  1848.  He  graduated  from  Yale  in  1872,  and 
from  the  Yale  Divinity  School  in  1876.  He  was  ordained  to 
the  Congregational  ministry  June  15,  1876,  at  Westerly, 
Rhode  Island.  He  was  pastor  of  the  Pawcatuck  Church  of 
Westerly,  Rhode  Island,  1876  to  1879;  of  the  Congregational 
Church  of  Wakefield,  Mass.,  1879  to  1884;  of  the  Prospect 
Street  Church  of  Cambridge,  Mass.,  1884  to  1896;  of  the  Plym- 
outh Church  of  MinneapoHs,  Minnesota,  1896  to  1898;  of 
the  First  Church  of  Denver,  Colo.,  1899  to  1902.  In  Denver 
he  lost  his  wife  and,  resigning  his  church,  he  returned  to  New 
England.  Here  he  engaged  in  literary  work  and  supphed  in 
various  pulpits  till  his  election  to  the  chair  of  Sacred  Rhetoric 
and  Oratory  at  Bangor.  Fifty-four  years  of  age  only,  he 
came  in  the  full  maturity  of  his  powers  to  his  new  field  and 
work.     His  five  pastorates,  chiefly  in  metropolitan  churches^ 

♦  y,  li.,  May  18,  1903. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  311 

had  brought  him  a  varied  experience  and  a  wide  acquaintance. 
Shortly  after  his  entrance  upon  his  work,  December  18,  1903, 
he  was  married  to  Miss  Dora  Freeman,  of  Wakefield,  Mass. 
For  about  nineteen  years  prior  to  her  marriage  Miss  Freeman 
had  been  a  highly  successful  and  much  beloved  teacher  at 
Hampton  Institute,  Hampton,  Virginia,  a  school  chiefly  for 
negroes  and  Indians,  founded  by  the  late  General  Samuel  C. 
Armstrong. 

For  some  time  the  Trustees  had  been  contemplating  the 
installation  of  a  President  of  the  Seminary.  August  31,  1854, 
Installation  a  committee  of  the  Trustees  was  appointed  to 
of  a  revise  the  By-laws  of  the  Seminary.     The  revision 

President  ^^s  reported  to  the  Trustees,  and  adopted,  Sep- 
tember 28,  1854.  In  the  revised  article  relating  to  the  Pro- 
fessors it  was  provided  that  "  one  of  them  [whom]  may  be 
elected  by  the  Trustees,  President  of  the  Institution."  ^  In 
accordance  with  this  article,  as  would  appear.  Dr.  Pond  was 
elected  President,  his  name  first  occurring  with  that  title  in  the 
catalogue  of  1856-57,  and  so  onward  till  his  death  in  1882.* 
He  himself  refers  to  his  being  "  constituted  President  of  the 
Faculty."  ^  From  Dr.  Pond's  death  for  a  score  of  years  the 
Faculty  is  listed  in  the  order  of  seniority  of  service,  and  with 
no  other  designation  than  the  title  of  their  respective  chairs. 
According  to  custom,  presiding  at  Faculty  meetings  and  special 
executive  work  fell  to  the  oldest  member  in  service,  and  usually 
the  clerical  and  routine  executive  work  to  the  youngest. 
Forgetful,  seemingly,  of  their  revised  By-laws  of  1854,  the 
Trustees,  in  1901,^  authorized  their  Secretary,  Rev.  Henry  L. 
Griffin,  D.D.,  to  obtain  legal  opinion  "  on  the  right  of  the 
Board  under  its  charter  to  elect  a  President  of  the  Seminary." 
The  inquiry  revealing  no  obstacle,  at  the  same  meeting  at 
which  Dr.  Beach  was  elected  Fogg  Professor  of  Sacred  Rhetoric 

'  T.  R.,  now  in  use. 

»  See  Cats.,  1857  to  18S2. 

'  Pond,  Address,  p.  12;   cf.  Autobiog.,  p.  83- 

8  T.  R.,  May  13,  1901, 


312  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

and  Oratory  and  Lecturer  on  Pastoral  Theology,  he  was  also 
elected  President  of  the  Seminary. ^  It  was  anticipated  and 
expected  that  to  this  ofl&cer  should  fall  in  future  such  duties 
as  were  usual  with  the  heads  of  other  educational  institutions. 
Until  the  period  of  Dr.  Beach's  Presidency  it  had  been 
customary  for  the  inauguration  of  the  Professors  to  take  place, 
Change  in  usually  at  the  close  of  their  first  year  of  service, 
Time  of  occasionally,  as  in  the  cases  of  Dr.  Pond  and 
Inaugura-  Professor  Herrick,  coincidently  with  their  be- 
tion  of  ginning    work.     Professor    Hulbert,    who    began 

ro  essors  ^^j-k  in  1902  and  was  inaugurated  in  1903,  was  the 
last  member  of  the  Faculty  to  conform  to  the  old  custom. 
With  the  coming  of  Dr.  Beach  it  was  tacitly  understood  that 
thereafter,  in  accordance  with  the  custom  of  Andover  and 
some  other  Seminaries,  Professors  at  Bangor  should  be 
inaugurated  only  at  the  close  of  a  probationary  period  of  three 
years.  In  the  case  of  Dr.  Beach,  for  reasons  personal  to  him, 
his  inauguration  to  the  Fogg  Professorship  and  also  to  the 
Inaugura-  Presidency  did  not  take  place  till  the  end  of  four 
tion  of  years  of  service,  on  Tuesday,  June  4,  1907.     As  the 

Dr.  Beach  first  inauguration  of  a  President  in  the  history  of 
the  Seminary,  the  exercises  were  more  than  usually  elaborate. 
Invitations  to  attend  the  ceremony  had  been  sent  to  all  the 
other  Congregational  Seminaries  and  to  many  other  educa- 
tional institutions  inclusive  of  all  the  New  England  colleges. 
Dr.  Beach  was  formally  inducted  into  his  office  by  Professor 
Henry  L.  Chapman,  D.D.,  President  of  the  Board  of  Trustees. 
The  instaUing  prayer  was  by  the  Rev.  Henry  L.  Griffin,  D.D., 
Secretary  of  the  Trustees.  Professor  Francis  B.  Denio,  who 
had  just  completed  twenty-eight  years  of  service  with  the 
Seminary,  extended  the  greetings  of  the  Faculty.  Rev. 
Charles  0.  Day,  D.D.,  a  classmate  of  Dr.  Beach  at  Yale 
University  and  President  of  Andover  Theological  Seminary, 
the  oldest  of  the  Congregational  sisterhood  of  Seminaries, 

« T.  R.,  May  18,  1903. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  313 

brought  the  greetings  of  the  sister  Seminaries.  Dr.  Beach's 
inaugural  was  entitled  "  Ideals  in  Ministerial  Preparation." 
The  ideals  dwelt  upon  were  the  studious  Ufe,  the  mastery  of 
the  primary  truths,  the  utterance  of  these  as  an  evangel,  a 
life  of  service  unto  sacrifice,  a  life  of  faith,  and  the  life  hid  with 
Christ  in  God. 

A  year  after  his  arrival,  after  he  had  had  time  to  lay  hold 
Work  in  of  the  multifold  duties  of  his  place.  Dr.  Beach 
His  Depart-  announced  his  conception  of  the  work  in  the  chair 
ment  of  Homiletics  and  Pastoral  Theology  as  follows: 

"  To  help  students  to  love  and  to  use  good  English,  to  train  them 
toward  effective  pubUc  speaking,  to  introduce  them  to  those  social  studies 
which  were  never  so  necessary  to  the  best  results  in  ministerial  work  as 
now,  and  to  acquaint  them  with  the  principles  and  more  important  methods 
of  preaching,  of  church  administration  and  of  pastoral  service,  are  aims 
of  the  department  of  Homiletics  and  Pastoral  Theology.  Through  and 
beyond  these  is  the  aim  to  induce  in  students,  by  God's  blessing,  a  passion 
for  preaching,  a  passion  for  winning  souls,  and  a  passion  for  discerning, 
experiencing  and  imparting  those  elements  of  Divine  Truth  which  trans- 
figure and  save."  ^° 

He  summarized  his  work  under  six  heads,  as  follows:  Vocal 
Culture,  English,  English  Literature,  Sociology,  Homiletics 
and  Pastoral  Theology.  The  subject  of  English  Literature 
continued  to  be  treated  by  Professor  Sewall  in  an  annual 
course  of  lectures  till  his  death  in  1911.^^  The  work  in  Vocal 
Culture  was  provided  for  by  the  employment  of  assistants. 
Mr.  Newell  Walter  Edson,  A.B.,  of  the  University  of  Maine, 
gave  instruction  in  1904-05;  Mr.  Walter  Everett  Prince, 
M.A.,  of  the  same  institution,  in  1905-06;  Mr.,  later  Professor, 
Windsor  Pratt  Daggett,  Ph.B.,  of  the  same  institution,  in 
1906-07,  and  again  from  1908  to  1911;  Rev.  Charles  Elmer 
Beals,  Bangor  1905,  Dartmouth  1907,  in  1907-08,  also  giving 
instruction  in  English;    Mr.,  later  Assistant  Professor,  now 

10  Cat.,  1904-05,  p.  20. 

»  Cat3.,  1901-05  to  1910-11. 


314  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Professor,  Herbert  Carlyle  Libby,  A.B.,  of  Colby  Collej2;e. 
from  1911  to  the  present  time.  In  the  matter  of  Sociology, 
the  practical  phases,  as  related  to  the  work  of  the  pastorate, 
have  been  treated  by  President  Beach  himself  in  connection 
with  the  lectures  on  Pastoral  Theology.  The  introductory 
and  more  scientific  phases  of  the  subject  have  been  presented 
by  various  helpers  from  outside.  Professor  Charles  William 
Augustus  Veditz,  Ph.D.,  LL.D,,  of  George  Washington 
University,  Washington,  D.  C,  lectured  in  1904-05;  Pro- 
fessor Robert  James  Sprague,  Ph.D.,  of  the  University  of 
Maine,  gave  instruction  from  1907  to  1912,  or  until  his  re- 
moval to  the  Massachusetts  Agricultural  College,  Amherst, 
Mass.  Since  his  removal  there  has  been  no  instruction  in 
technical  Sociology.  In  the  matter  of  Enghsh  not  a  little 
assistance  was  given  by  Mrs.  Dora  Freeman  Beach,  who  had 
long  given  instruction  in  that  subject  at  the  Hampton  In- 
stitute, Hampton,  Virginia.  The  work  in  Homiletics  and 
Pastoral  Theology  President  Beach  has  always  done  himself, 
by  lectures,  and  by  personal  drill  in  sermon  writing  and 
criticism.  His  lectures  in  Homiletics  have  resulted,  as  in  the 
case  of  Professor  Sewall,  in  a  syllabus  printed  for  use  with  his 
classes. 

A  few  years  prior  to  the  close  of  Professor  Sewall's  work 

a  rhetorical  exercise  for  all  the  classes  was  introduced,  to  be 

held  once  in  three  weeks  in  the  Chapel,  at  which 

„       .  the  Faculty  were  to  be  present,  and  which  was 

Exercises  ^  ^  ' 

under  the  direction  of  the  members  of  the  Faculty 
in  turn.  The  exercise  was  to  consist  of  an  essay  or  paper  and 
a  discussion  designed  to  develop  in  the  students  the  power  of 
extemporaneous  speaking.^^  This  exercise,  though  well  con- 
ceived and  likely  to  prove  a  valuable  adjunct  to  the  class-room 
work  in  the  department  of  Homiletics,  soon  fell  out  for  lack 
of  interest. ^^     A  few  years  later  the  exercise  was  resumed,  but 

12  Cat.,  1899-1900,  p.  19. 

"3  It  ia  announced  in  the  Cats.,  from  1899  to  1903. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  315 

now  every  week,  and  consisting  of  debates  by  members  of  the 
Junior  class,  and  the  preaching  of  a  sermon  by  each  member 
of  the  Middle  and  Senior  classes  once  during  the  year,  together 
with  the  reading  of  Scripture  and  hymns.  This  exercise, 
at  which  there  is  criticism  by  a  limited  number  of  students 
and  by  the  Faculty,  has  proved  a  most  valuable  addition  to 
the  homiletic  discipline.^* 

As  holder  of  the  newly  established  office  of  President  of  the 
Seminary,  Dr.  Beach  began  his  public  work  on  Thursday, 
Annual  September  24,  1903,  on  the  instance  of  the  Faculty, 
Opening  with  an  innovation,  an  address  open  to  the  general 
Address  public  as  well  as  to  the  members  of  the  Seminary. 
Instituted  'pj^g  subject  of  this  opening  address  was  "  Hidings 
of  Power  in  Theological  Education."  Since  then  the  Semi- 
nary year  has  been  opened  regularly  by  an  address  by  some 
member  of  the  Faculty.  In  a  statement  published  about  the 
time  he  began  his  work  in  the  Seminary,  Dr.  Beach  said: 
"  What  I  want  to  do  is  not  to  revolutionize  this  Seminary, 
but  to  add  to  and  broaden  it,  keeping  up  and  increasing  the 
great  work  which  is  being  done  here." 

Not  the  most  immediate,  but  the  most  important,  duty  as 

President  of  the  Seminary  which  Dr.  Beach  has  had  during 

his  administration  has  been  to  lead  in  finding  new 

p     .^  men  to  fill  three  out  of  the  five  chairs  in  the  Faculty, 

one  of  them  twice,  and  also  the  Librarian's  office. 

The  first  chair  to  be  vacated  was  the  Buck  Professorship  of 
Christian  Theology.  After  thirteen  years  and  four  months 
Resigna-  ^^  service  in  that  chair.  Professor  Beckwith  sent 
tion  of  in  his  resignation  towards  the  close  of  the  academic 

Professor  year  1904-05,  in  order  to  accept  the  position  of 
Beckwith  Illinois  Professor  of  Systematic  Theology  in  Chicago 
Theological  Seminary  to  which  he  had  been  elected.  His 
resignation  was  accepted  by  the  Trustees  at  their  annual 
meeting  of  1905,  to  take  effect  July  1  of  that  year.     The 

"  See  Cata.,  from  1908-09  onward. 


316  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Trustees,  in  accepting  his  resignation,  made  record  of  "  their 
appreciation  of  his  devoted  service,  his  stimulating  power, 
and  his  Christian  fidehty  in  the  chair  which  he  had  held  for 
the  past  thirteen  years."  ^^  Like  his  predecessor  in  the  Buck 
Professorship,  Professor  Lewis  F.  Stearns,  Professor  Beckwith 
had  been  lecturer  on  not  only  Systematic  Theology  but  also 
Church  Polity.  On  the  latter  subject  he  at  first  lectured  each 
year  during  the  spring  term  to  the  Seniors;  but  after  1900  he 
was  accustomed  to  lecture  only  every  other  year  to  both  the 

Senior  and  Middle  classes.  The  work  in  Systematic 
H's  Work     Theology    was   introduced    and    prepared   for   by 

courses  in  the  Theory  of  Knowledge,  Psychology 
and  Philosophical  Ethics.  At  first  practically  all  the  work  in 
Systematic  Theology  was  done  during  Middle  year,  but 
during  the  later  years  of  his  service  the  Middle  year  was  devo- 
ted to  Apologetics  and  the  constructive,  systematic  work  was 
postponed  to  Senior  year.     The  method  and  spirit  of  his  work 

in  Systematic  Theology  are  well  set  forth  in  his 
a  d  S  ■  "t     ^^^^  ^^^^  statement  of  the  courses  in  his  department 

as  follows :  ^^ 

"  The  principle  by  which  every  doctrine  is  developed  and  tested  is  the 
person  of  Jesus  Christ  as  set  forth  in  the  Gospels  and  interpreted  in  the 
Epistles.  The  method  of  investigation  is  first  to  ascertain  by  induction 
the  facts  of  revelation,  and  then  to  follow  this  biblical  idea  with  an  inquiry 
as  to  the  rational  grounds  on  which  it  rests.  In  connection  with  the 
systematic  treatment  of  these  subjects,  there  is  constant  reference  to  present 
problems  and  controversies  in  the  Christian  church.  The  student  is 
made  acquainted  with  the  literature  of  each  topic ;  by  readings  and  essays 
he  gains  a  first  hand  knowledge  of  the  various  schools  of  theology.  Ques- 
tions and  discussions  are  freely  invited  at  every  lecture,  and  frequent 
examinations  aid  in  famiUarizing  the  class  with  the  work  undertaken.  It 
is  the  aim  of  this  course  to  lead  each  student  through  a  thoughtful  and 
reverent  investigation  of  the  contents  of  faith,  to  cultivate  a  well  grounded 
independence  in  the  presentation  of  Christian  truth,  and  to  initiate  him 
into  a  theology  which  is  both  scriptural  and  rational,  that  is  Christian, 
and  which  can  therefore  be  preached." 

»  T.  R.,  June  5,  1905. 
w  Cat.,  1893-94,  p.  20. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  317 

In  the  catalogue  for  1900-01,  in  making  a  rearrangement  of 
the  courses  of  his  department,  he  opens  the  statement  of  the 
work  done  with  these  words:  "  The  aim  of  this  department 
is  to  ground  the  student  in  the  principles  of  a  sound  theological 
method."  At  least  in  expression,  the  emphasis  of  the  depart- 
ment was  changing  from  a  formulated  system  on  a  bibhcal 
basis  to  a  training  in  method.  About  the  same  time  he 
began  giving  optional  courses  in  the  theology  of  Ritschl  and 
Horace  Bushnell, 

Professor  Beckwith's  work  in  the  class-room  resulted,  in  1899, 
in  the  printing  (not  publishing),  for  use  in  his  classes,  of  an 
"  Outhne  of  Christian  Theology,"  a  book  of  252 
tions  '  pages. ^^  Seven  years  later,  or  a  year  after  his 
departure  from  Bangor,  he  pubhshed  a  work 
entitled  "  Realities  of  Christian  Theology,  An  Interpretation 
of  Christian  Experience,"  following  along  the  general  lines  of 
his  previous  book,  but  "  neither  a  compendium  nor  a  text- 
book, but  rather  a  presentation  of  the  contents  of  faith 
as  hmited  and  at  the  same  time  illumined  by  Christian 
experience."^^ 

In  place  of  Professor  Beckwith  there  came  to  the  chair  of 
Systematic  Theology  Professor  Eugene  Wilham  Lyman,  M.A. 
Coming  of  He  was  born  at  Cummington,  Mass.,  April  4,  1872, 
Professor  and  prepared  for  college  in  his  home  town.  He 
Lyman  graduated  from  Amherst  College  in  1894.     After 

teaching  a  year  at  Wilhston  Seminary,  Easthampton,  Mass., 
and  another  at  Lawrenceville  School,  Lawrenceville,  N.  J., 
he  entered  Yale  Divinity  School,  from  which  he  graduated 
in  1899.  Until  1901  he  was  Hooker  Fellow  of  the  Divinity 
School,  studying  at  Halle,  Berlin,  and  Marburg  in  Germany. 
He  was  ordained  to  the  Congregational  ministry  at  Cumming- 
ton, Mass.,  August  14,  1901,  after  his  return  from  abroad. 
From  1901  to  1904  he  was  Professor  of  Philosophy  in  Carleton 

"  From  the  press  of  John  H.  Bacon,  Bangor,  Me. 
**  Preface  of  the  work,  p.  viii. 


318  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

College,  Northfield,  Minn.,  and  the  succeeding  year  Professor 
of  Systematic  Theology  in  the  Congregational  College  of 
Canada  at  Montreal.  Thence  he  came  to  Bangor.^^  He 
was  inaugurated  June  2,  1908,  his  inaugural  address  being 
entitled  "  The  Ethical  Trend  in  Present  Theology." 

Professor  Lyman  made  the  following  announcement  regard- 
ing the  work  of  his  department  in  the  catalogue  for  1905-06:  ^^ 

"  In  this  department  the  aim  is  to  develop  in  the  student  the  power  of 
scientific  thinking  about  reUgion,  to  determine  the  relation  of  religion  to 
..        -  the  other  great  types  of  human  experience,  and  to  criticize 

w    w    ir      ^^^  organize  the  historic  contents  of  the  Christian  faith  in 

such  a  way  as  to  adapt  it  to  modern  needs  and  at  the  same 
time  to  lose  none  of  its  power,  but  rather  to  foster  its  further  unfolding. 
In  the  conduct  of  the  work  the  method  of  class  discussion  is  freely  em- 
ployed, in  order  to  secure  accuracy  and  independence  of  thought.  After 
a  point  of  view  has  been  attained,  wide  and  careful  reading  is  required; 
the  student  is  led  to  seek  for  the  continuity  of  truth,  and  to  find  in  the 
history  of  religious  ideas  their  criticism  and  evaluation.  Further,  he  is 
M  th  H  brought  to  as  clear  and  adequate  formulation  of  results  as 

,  „  .  .       possible,  partly  through  the  aid  of  text-books  and  partly 

by  means  of  lectures.  Such  conclusions,  however,  are  sought 
not  in  the  spirit  of  dogmatic  finality,  but  for  the  sake  of  spiritual  effective- 
ness and  growth." 

This  comprehensive  statement  of  the  aim,  methods  and 
spirit  of  his  work  Professor  Lyman  did  not  change  during 
the  eight  years  of  his  stay  at  Bangor.  His  conception  of  his 
work  in  Christian  Theology  was  more  specifically  given  in  his 
annual  statement  of  work  in  this  discipline  as  follows : 

"  On  the  basis  of  history  and  psychology  this  course  seeks,  first,  to  set 
forth  the  essence  of  Christianity;  secondly,  to  comprehend  the  spiritual 
TT*  w  ir  significance  of  the  fundamental  Christian  beliefs,  and  to 
J  ^.  .  estimate  their  validity;  thirdly,  to  trace  out  the  practical 
import  of  the  essence  of  Christianity  and  of  its  valid  beliefs,  for 
the  upbuilding  of  character  and  of  society.  .  .  .  The  motive  of  the  course 
is  to  bring  out  as  fully  as  possible  the  practical  meaning  of  the  Christian 
faith  for  the  deepest  needs  and  noblest  hopes  of  mankind."  ^^ 

"  Cat.,  1905-06,  p.  20. 

"  Ibid.,  p.  19. 

"Cats.,  1911-12, 1912-13,  p.  24. 


^^^^^^^r^^^^^W 

^^^^^^■H'      >-  ■S.y.'  -V.  H 

^^^^H^HBKLLi   "'""  'T'^ii^ 

^^^MB.-^/.^'*  ^v^.gfl 

^^^^^^E^^!»^  .*"'  „ v.*  /      k  «^H 

k   ^■■^"^IC'liH 

^^23 

^^^^^^K       ^%  '^^^H 

H 

Fi 

/, 

u 

K 

"yi 

O 

>> 

^ 

;/3 

u 

<» 

o 

> 

u 

w 

rt 

Hi 

Q 

■a 

Q 

CS 

^ 

V 

Q 

«0 

CS 

X 

3 

Hi 

s 

C8 

»« 

h-I 

/, 

O 
H 

-J 

2  "^ 

O 

^ 

S    3 

H-S 

1-5 

^  ?! 

/; 

2;  -! 

ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  319 

Professor  Lyman  gave  the  usual  preparatory  courses  in 
Psychology,  Ethics,  the  Philosophy  of  ReHgion  and  Apolo- 
getics. He  also  gave  in  various  years  elective  courses  in 
the  Theology  of  Schleiermacher  and  Ritschl,  American 
Theologians,  the  Essence  of  Christianity,  the  Psychology  of 
Rehgion,  and  each  year  a  Seminar  in  Theology.  The  course 
of  lectures  on  Congregational  Polity  given  by  Professor 
Beckwith  was  continued,  on  his  departure,  by  Professor  Denio, 
instead  of  Professor  Lyman.  In  1909  Professor  Lyman  gave 
the  Nathaniel  W.  Taylor  course  of  lectures  in  theology  in  his 
theological  alma  mater,  Yale  Divinity  School.  The  course 
was  later  pubHshed  in  a  volume  to  which  was  given  the  title 
of  "  Theology  and  Human  Problems,  a  Comparative  Study  of 
Absolute  Idealism  and  Pragmatism  as  Interpreters  of  Re- 
ligion." In  1911,  soon  after  Anniversary,  Professor  Lyman 
and  his  wife  sailed  for  Europe,  where  he  remained,  engaged 
in  advanced  work  in  Germany  and  France,  till  January,  1912. 
He  returned  in  time  to  resume  his  work  at  the  opening  of  the 
second  half-year  of  1911-12.^^  Professor  Lyman  proved  a 
strong  and  attractive  teacher,  was  endowed  with  an  unusually 
winning  personality,  and  attached  to  himself  strongly  the 
successive  classes  of  students.  Sundry  attempts  were  made 
to  draw  him  from  his  work  at  Bangor,  as  to  the  chair  of  System- 
atic Theology  in  Auburn  Theological  Seminary,  to  the  Presi- 
dency of  Carleton  College,  but  he  remained  in  the  Buck 
Resigna-  Professorship  till  the  close  of  the  year  1912-13. 
tion  of  December  20,  1912  he  resigned  the  chair,  the  resig- 

Professor      nation  taking  effect  on  July  1  following,  to  accept 
Lyman  appointment  to  the  then  newly  established    chair 

of  Philosophy  of  Rehgion  and  Christian  Ethics  in  Oberlin 
Theological  Seminary,  where  he  has  since  worked. 

The  Trustees,  in  accepting  ^^  the  resignation  of  Professor 
Lyman,  entered  on  their  records  the  following  minute: 

"  President's  Reports  for  1911  and  1912. 
2»  T.  R.,  June  2,  1913. 


320         BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

"  The  Trustees  of  Bangor  Theological  Seminary,  in  acccj^ting  the  resig- 
nation of  Professor  Lyman,  do  so  only  under  the  compelling  sense  that 

_      .       ,       his  call  to  Oberlin  is  from  God.     They  offer  their  felicita- 
Trustees  •  • 

.     tions  to  the  sister  Institution  on  receiving  Mr.  Lyman  as  a 

.         .        Professor  and  co-laborer. 

"  They  bear  witness  to  his  signal  qualifications  and  successes 

as  a  teacher,  beloved  by  the  students,  due  to  a  blending  of 

^^  intellectual  ability  of  a  high  order,  moral  insight,  spiritual 

experience,  with  a  rare,  well-rounded  manhood.     The  good  of  the  Seminary 

has  ever  been  in  his  thoughts,  and  plans  for  its  increased  efficiency  were 

mnturing  in  his  thought.    His  faithfulness  to  administrative  duties  has  been 

noteworthy.     His  Uvely  interest  in  the  good  of  the  churches  and  the  City 

of  Bangor  has  been  actively  and  unremittingly  expressed.     His  social  spirit, 

and  that  of  Mrs.  Lyman,  have  developed  ties  of  enduring  friendship  and 

won  a  large  circle  of  loyal  friends.     His  departure  is  regretted  by  the 

Trustees,  his  colleagues,  and  the  student  body,  and  they  will  carry  with 

them  best  wishes  for  future  success  in  their  new  field  of  work." 

After  patient  and  prolonged  search  a  successor  to  Professor 
Lyman  was  found  in  the  Rev.  John  James  Martin,  Ph.D.,  of 
Coming  of  Calvary  Congregational  Church,  Montreal,  Canada. 
Professor  He  was  elected  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Trus- 
Martin  tees  in  June,  1913,  the  election  to  become  effective 
July  1,  1913,  the  same  day  that  Professor  Lj^man's  release 
became  effective.  Professor  Martin  was  born  in  Carnkie, 
Cornwall,  England,  February  10,  1870,  making  thus,  with 
Professors  Barbour  and  Gilmore,  three  members  of  the  Faculty 
who,  in  the  first  century  of  the  Seminary,  have  been  ahen 
born.  When  about  twenty  years  of  age.  Dr.  Martin  came  to 
the  United  States,  going  to  Michigan,  where  he  made  his 
preparation  for  college.  He  was  graduated  from  Albion 
College,  Albion,  Mich.,  in  1900,  and  from  Chicago  Theological 
Seminary  in  1903.  He  was  given,  at  the  close  of  his  Seminary 
course,  the  Blatchford  Fellowship  and  studied  for  the  en- 
suing two  years  in  Germany,  receiving  the  degree  of  Doctor 
of  Philosophy  at  Halle.  On  returning  to  this  country,  he 
taught  temporarily  at  Chicago  Theological  Seminary  in 
1905-06.     He  then  took  the  pastorate  of  the  Austin  Con- 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  321 

gregational  Church  of  Chicago,  having  been  ordained  June  29, 
1903,  at  Rollo,  111.,  where  he  had  preached  during  his  Semi- 
nary course.  He  continued  in  the  pastorate  of  the  Austin 
Church  till  1910,  when  he  was  called  to  Calvary  Church, 
Montreal.  Dr.  Martin  was  inaugurated  in  connection  with 
the  Anniversary  of  1916,  on  Tuesday,  June  6,  the  subject  of 
his  inaugural  address  being,  "  Theology  and  the  Obhgations 
of  the  Christian  Church  Today." 

The  second  chair  demanding  President  Beach's  attention 
was  that  of  New  Testament  Language  and  Literature.  The 
New  Testa-  incumbent  of  this  chair.  Professor  Ropes,  besides 
ment  De-  performing  the  duties  of  his  chair,  had  served  as 
partment  Librarian  from  1888  till  1901.  The  increasing 
burden  of  the  duties  connected  with  the  Library  compelled 
him  to  lay  these  duties  down  in  the  latter  year.  In  the  fall 
of  1902  he  was  suddenly  prostrated  with  an  illness  from  which 
he  only  gradually  recovered,  so  that  the  work  of  his  chair 
during  the  year  1902-03  was  either  performed  by  an  advanced 
student,  who  took  the  class  in  elements  of  Greek,  or  was  com- 
pensated for  by  extra  work  in  other  departments.  For  the 
Professor  two  succeeding  years,  1903  to  1905,  Professor 
Ropes'  Ropes   resumed   his   teaching   but   with   manifest 

Illness  difficulty,  so  that  assistance  was  deemed  necessary. 

By  an  arrangement  made  between  Professor  Ropes  and  the 
Trustees  it  was  agreed  that  he  should  remain  at  the  head  of  the 
department  and  an  associate  should  be  provided  who  should 
relieve  him  of  the  burden  of  the  work.  Such  associate  was 
found  in  the  course  of  the  summer  of  19052'*  in  the  Rev.  Warren 
.     .  Joseph  Moulton,  M.A.,  Ph.D.,  then  pastor  of  the 

date  Congregational  Church  of  Athol,  Mass.     Professor 

Provided  in  Moulton  was  born  at  Sandwich,  N.  H.,  August  30, 
Professor  1865.  Having  prepared  for  college  at  Tilton  Semi- 
Moulton       nary  in  his  native  State,   he  spent  one  year  at 

"  T.  R.,  June  4,  1906,  at  which  meeting  the  Trustees  confirmed  for  three  years  beginning 
Sept.  1,  1905,  the  tentative  appointment  made  the  previous  summer. 


322  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Boston  University  and  then  went  to  Amherst  College, 
where  he  graduated  in  1888,  For  the  next  two  years  he 
was  engaged  in  teaching  in  Leal's  Fitting  School  for  Boys, 
at  Plainfield,  N.  J.  He  then  entered  Yale  Divinity  School 
and  was  graduated  there  in  1893,  receiving  the  Hooker  Fellow- 
ship for  further  study.  This  study  he  carried  on  for  the  next 
two  years  in  connection  with  Yale  University.  From  1895  till 
1898  he  pursued  his  studies  still  further  in  Germany,  chiefly 
at  the  University  of  Goettingen,  where  he  obtained  the 
degree  of  Doctor  of  Philosophy.  Returning  to  the  United 
States,  he  taught  in  the  Semitic  and  Bibhcal  Departments 
of  Yale  University  from  1898  to  1902.  The  following  year, 
1902-03  was  spent  in  travel,  mainly  in  Palestine  and  Greece. 
Returning  again  to  the  United  States,  he  preached  at  various 
places,  eventually  settling  as  pastor  of  the  Congregational 
Church  of  Athol,  Mass.,  in  1904.  He  was  ordained  to  the 
Congregational  ministry  at  New  Haven,  Conn.,  June  6,  1898. 
Before  coming  to  Bangor  he  had  written  various  articles  for 
Hastings'  "Dictionary  of  the  Bible"  and  for  scientific  journals 
in  America  and  Germany.'^^  He  thus  came  to  Bangor  splen- 
didly equipped  for  the  work  of  his  department  by  both  ex- 
tensive study  and  practical  experience  in  teaching,  and 
having  demonstrated  his  scholarly  ability  in  hterary  pro- 
ductions of  a  high  order. 

Professor  Ropes  continued  to  be  known  as  "  Hayes  Pro- 
fessor of  New  Testament  Language  and  Literature,"  while 
Professor  Professor  Moulton  was  called  "  Associate  Hayes 
Moulton  Professor."  ^^  This  relationship  of  the  two  men 
Made  Full  in  the  department  continued  for  three  years.  In 
Professor  1908,  however.  Professor  Ropes'  continuing  in- 
firmity precluding  any  expectation  that  he  would  resume  his 
teaching,  he  resigned  the  position  of  Hayes  Professor  and 
asked  that  his  Associate  be  advanced  to  his  place.     At  the 

«  Cat.,  lOO.'MDe,  p.  15. 

M  Cats.,  1905-06  to  1907-08. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  323 

annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  that  year  ''■''  his  resignation 
was  accepted  and  Professor  Moulton  elected  to  the  Hayes 
Professorship.  At  the  same  time  Professor  Ropes,  having 
dechned  to  be  continued  as  Professor  Emeritus  after  the 
manner  of  Professor  John  S.  Sewall,  was  elected  Librarian. 
Already  in  1906,  having  been  relieved  of  his  professorial 
work  by  Associate  Professor  Moulton,  and  Miss  Carrie  S. 
Greene,  who  had  been  Librarian  from  1901  to  January  of 
1906,  having  given  up  the  work  in  tjie  Library,  Professor  Ropes 
Professor  resumed  the  charge  of  the  Library  which  he  had  had 
Ropes  be-  from  1888  to  1901.  This  position  of  Librarian  he 
comes  continued  to  hold  till  his  death.     Also  he  continued 

Librarian  ^^  reside  in  the  north  end  of  the  old  Commons 
House,  No.  333  Hammond  street,  where  he  had  lived  from 
1882.  At  his  own  request  and  by  vote  of  the  Trustees,  Pro- 
fessor Ropes  continued  as  an  active  member  of  the  Faculty, 
meeting  with  those  members  active  in  the  teaching  and  taking 
equal  part  with  them  in  all  their  deliberations  and  decisions. 
Thus  he  continued,  intimately  related  to  all  the  ongoing  of  the 
Seminary  except  its  teaching  work,  until  the  morning  of 
Death  of  March  28,  1914,  when  he  was  stricken  with  paraly- 
Professor  sis,  which  confined  him  to  his  room,  and  from 
Ropes  which    he   never    recovered.     Constantly  reading 

and  interested  in  all  that  went  on  in  the  Seminary,  he 
hngered  thus  till  January  5,  1915,  when  he  died. 

On  his  resignation  of  his  active  professorial  position  the 
Board  of  Trustees,  through  their  President,  Professor  Henry 
Tribute  L.  Chapman,  had  expressed  to  Professor  Ropes 
of  the  their  very    high  and  grateful  appreciation    of  his 

Trustees  Jong  and  most  memorable  labors  in  his  Professor- 
ship, as  well  as  their  sincere  regret  that  he  was  unwilling  to 
continue  as  Professor  Emeritus.^^  Professor  Ropes  at  that 
time  had  been  connected  with  the  Seminary  for  twenty-seven 

"  T.  R.,  June  1,  1908. 
"  Ibid. 


324  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

years,  with  the  exception  of  Professor  Denio  being  by  far  the 
oldest  member  of  the  Faculty  in  years  of  service.  At  his 
death,  therefore,  he  had  served  the  Seminary  for  almost 
thirty-four  years.  The  funeral  services  were  held  in  the 
Hammond  Street  Church,  and  addresses  were  made  by  the 
pastor  of  the  church,  the  Rev.  Christopher  W.  ColUer,  and  by 
President  Beach  of  the  Seminary.  Mr.  Collier,  as  his  pastor, 
spoke  of  his  profound  devotion  to  the  church  and  his  helpful- 
ness as  a  parishioner;  also  of  his  genuineness,  his  sincerity, 
and  his  aspiration  for  righteousness.  Very  aptly  President 
Beach  based  his  address  on  Paul's  words  found  in  Roman  xii: 
11,  12,  Not  slothful  in  business;  fervent  in  spirit;  serving 
the  Lord;  rejoicing  in  hope;  patient  in  tribulation;  con- 
tinuing instant  in  prayer. 

Professor  Ropes  was  a  man  of  wide  reading  not  only  along 
the  lines  of  his  professional  work  but  also  in  general  literature. 
He  had  a  very  retentive  memory  and  was  exceed- 
ingly  alert  of  mind,  seeing  the  point  of  a  remark 
or  grasping  the  meaning  of  a  passage  instantly  and 
exactly.  So  instantaneously  and  surely  did  his  own  mind  do 
its  work  that  he  had  great  difficulty  in  accommodating  himself 
to  the  slower  working  mind  of  the  immature  pupil  or  of  the 
perpetual  plodder.  His  scholarship  was  most  minute  and 
painstaking,  as  may  be  observed  in  an  article  on  "  Irenaeus 
of  Lyons  "  which  was  published  while  he  was  a  Resident 
Licentiate  at  Union  Theological  Seminary .^^  His  residence 
and  early  education  abroad  made  him  a  ready  linguist  and 
apt  at  translation,  as  was  manifest  in  his  association  with 
Professor  Egbert  C.  Smyth,  of  Andover  Seminary,  in  the 
translation  of  Uhlhorn's  "  Der  Kampf  des  Christenthums  mit 
dem  Heidenthum,"  under  the  title  "  The  Conflict  of  Christi- 
anity with  Heathenism."  This  work  was  done  while  he  was  a 
pastor  at  Ellsworth,  Maine.  During  his  professorship  he 
made  various  contributions  to  theological  magazines. 

29  See  the  Bibliotheca  Sacra  for  April,  1877. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  325 

Professor  Ropes'  associate  for  three  years,  Professor 
Moulton,  upon  election  to  the  full  professorship,  having  served 
the  probationary  period  now  required,  was  duly  inaugurated, 
together  with  Professor  Lyman,  who  likewise  had  completed 
three  years  of  service,^"  Tuesday,  June  2,  1908.  Professor 
Moulton's  inaugural  address  was  upon  "  The  Present  Outlook 
in  the  Critical  Study  of  the  New  Testament."  As  was  to  be 
expected  from  one  so  thoroughly  trained,  and  having  already 
had  so  much  experience  in  teaching,  in  BibUcal  lines,  Professor 
Statement  Moulton  at  once,  on  entering  on  his  duties  as 
of  Professor  Associate  Professor,  was  able  to  make  a  mature 
Moulton's  statement  of  the  principles  and  methods  of  his 
"Work  work,  and  to  present  a  large  variety  of   lecture 

courses,  regular  and  elective.     His  principles  and  methods  he 
outlined  as  follows: 

"  The  aim  in  this  department  is  two-fold:  first,  to  instruct  the  student 
in  the  method  of  exegesis,  and  thus  equip  him  for  independent  work  in 
interpretation;  and,  secondly,  to  stimulate  an  interest  in  and  enthusiasm 
for  New  Testament  study. 

"  The  first  year  is  devoted  largely  to  a  grammatical  and  exegetical  study 
of  the  Synoptic  Gospels  with  some  attention  to  the  problem  of  their  relation- 
ship. This  is  supplemented  by  an  outUne  of  the  history  of  New  Testament 
times. 

"  The  courses  of  the  second  year  are  in  the  Pauline  Epistles,  and  these 
are  followed  in  the  Senior  year  by  an  investigation  either  of  the  origins  of 
the  several  New  Testament  books,  or  of  the  course  of  thought  and  leading 
religious  ideas  which  they  contain. 

"  The  electives  are  designed  to  give  the  student  an  opportunity  to  make 
a  detailed  study  of  as  large  a  portion  of  the  New  Testament  as  possible 
during  his  stay  in  the  Seminary." 

In  addition  to  the  History  of  New  Testament  Times  he 
has  offered  courses  on  Introduction  to  the  Greek  New  Testa- 
ment, Introduction  to  the  Books  of  the  New  Testament,  the 
Theology  of  the  New  Testament,  the  History  of  the  New 
Testament  Canon,  the  Teaching  of  Jesus,  the  Book  of  Reve- 
st T.  R.,  June  1,  1908. 


326  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

lation,  a  study  in  apocalyptic  conceptions  and  imagery.  In 
addition  to  instruction  in  New  Testament  Greek,  Professor 
Moulton  has  also  offered  courses  in  Syriac  and  the  Old  Syriac 
Gospels, 

In  the  winter  of  the  year  1911-12  Professor  Moulton 
received  the  offer  of  the  position  of  Director  of  the  American 
Professor  School  of  Oriental  Research,  with  headquarters  at 
Moulton  Jerusalem.  At  their  annual  meeting  in  June, 
in  1912,^^  the  Trustees  gave  him  leave  of  absence  for 

Palestine  ^j^g  ensuing  academic  year  in  order  to  accept  of 
this  offer.  Professor  Moulton,  with  his  wife,  sailed  immedi- 
ately for  Europe,  en  route  for  Jerusalem.  Later  he  was 
joined  by  Mr.  James  Homer  Nelson,  of  the  then  Middle  class, 
who  was  granted  leave  of  absence  to  make  special  studies 
with  Professor  Moulton  in  Palestine.  The  latter  was  engaged 
not  only  in  directing  the  work  of  the  School  in  Jerusalem,  but 
also  in  much  touring  and  some  exploration.  He  returned  to 
America  in  1913  in  time  to  resume  his  regular  work  at  the 
Seminary  with  the  opening  of  the  year  1913-14.  Until  the 
departure  of  Professor  Lyman,  who  had  occupied  the  south 
end  of  the  old  Commons  House,  No.  331  Hammond  Street, 
Professor  Moulton  had  occupied  a  hired  house  at  No.  25 
Fourth  Street.  On  his  return  from  Palestine,  Professor  Ly- 
man having  gone  to  Oberlin  and  his  house  being  vacant. 
Professor  Moulton  moved  into  this  house,  which  had  been 
well  renovated  during  the  previous  summer. 

The  instruction  in  the  elements  of  New  Testament  Greek 
which  we  have  noted  as  being  introduced  in  the  previous 

period  by  reason  of  the  changing  conditions  of  the 
ementary  ^Q^iggj^^g   study   of   Greek,    and   which   for   many 

years  was  looked  after  by  members  of  the  Faculty, 
had  gradually  come  to  be  given  by  some  one  specially  provided 
for  the  purpose.  The  first  person  specifically  named  for  this 
work  in  the  catalogue,  succeeding  the  names  of  the  Faculty, 

M  T.  R.,  June  3,  1912. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  327 

was  Mr.  Archibald  Henry  Young,  A.M.,  in  1903-04,  the  first 
year  of  Dr.  Beach's  Presidency.  Later  instructors  have 
been  as  follows: 

Mr.  Howard  Austin  MacDonald,  during  1904-05;  Mr. 
Harry  Stratton  Martin,  a  graduate  of  Carleton  College  in 
1903,  and  doing  some  work  in  the  Seminary,  1906- 
S  oJ'e'ek'^^  07;  Mr.  Charles  Elmer  Beals,  a  graduate  of  Bangor 
in  1905,  and  of  Dartmouth  College  in  1907,  also 
doing  graduate  work  at  the  Seminary,  1907-08;  Rev.  Charles 
Morell  Bainton,  a  graduate  of  Owens  College,  Manchester 
University,  England,  in  1899,  and  of  Lancashire  Theological 
College,  England,  in  1902,  also  doing  graduate  work  in  Bangor 
Seminary,  1908-09.  From  1909  to  the  present  time  the  work 
of  instruction  in  elementary  Greek  has  been  in  the  competent 
care  of  Mr.  Elmar  Trickey  Boyd,  M.A.,  one  of  the  submasters 
of  the  Bangor  High  School. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Trustees  in  June,  1906,  that 
body  received  a  communication  from  Professor  Hulbert 
Resigna-  resigning  the  chair  of  Ecclesiastical  History,  his 
tion  of  resignation  to  take  effect  September  1  following. 

Professor  In  accepting  his  resignation  the  Trustees  voted 
Hulbert  ^q  retain  his  name  in  the  catalogue  for  the  en- 
suing year  as  a  Professor  on  leave  of  absence.^^  Professor 
Hulbert's  idea  of  the  aim  of  his  department  had  been  as  follows: 

"  It  is  the  principal  object  of  instruction  in  Church  History  to  discipline 
the  mind  and  to  prepare  the  student  to  go  to  his  life-work  with  an  historic 
spirit,  that  he  may  view  that  work  in  its  historic  setting,  and  that  he  may 
have  at  his  disposal  the  experience  of  the  centuries  in  the  application  of 
spiritual  truth  to  men's  needs.  It  is  a  constant  aim  to  acquaint  the  student 
with  current  religious  life  throughout  the  world  as  explained  by  the  past, 
so  that,  having  mastered  the  story  of  the  spiritual  life  of  the  whole  race, 
he  may  be  interested  to  keep  up  with  it  and  help  others  to  understand  it 
and  receive  therefrom  a  healthful  stimulus  to  right  hving."  ^^ 

»2  T.  R.,  June  5.  1906;  Cat.,  1906-07,  pp.  9  and  19. 
»  Cat.,  1902-03,  p.  14. 


328  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Professor  Hulbert  continued  the  work  of  Professor  Paine 

in  preparation  for  the  proper  study  of  Church  History  by  a 

preliminary  course  in  Ancient  History  and  the  study 

cope  o        ^^  Greek  Philosophy,     His  work  in  Church  History 

was  done  in  part  through  lectures,  in  part  through 

the  study  of  collateral  text-books. 

The  larger  part  of  the  year  following  his  resignation  was 
occupied  with  a  visit  to  Russia  to  investigate  Russian  eccle- 
siastical conditions.     On  his  return  to  America  he 
Subsequent  ,  ,.  ■,•  j    i     j.     •  j.u 

,;j  .    spent   some   time   writmg   and   lecturmg   on    the 

results  of  his  investigations,  but  ultimately  resumed 
the  work  of  the  ministry.  From  1907  to  1911  he  was  pastor 
of  the  High  Street  Congregational  Church  of  Portland,  Maine. 
From  1911  till  1914  he  was  engaged  chiefly  in  literary  work. 
Since  1914  he  has  been  pastor  of  the  Congregational  Church, 
Groton,  Conn. 

At  the  same  meeting  of  the  Trustees  at  which  Professor 
Hulbert's  resignation  was  received  and  accepted,  he  having 
Coming  of  intimated  his  intention  to  resign  some  time  before, 
Professor  the  Trustees  elected  as  his  successor,  the  Rev. 
Clark  Calvin    Montague    Clark,    pastor    of   the    Centre 

Congregational  Church  of  Haverhill,  Mass.  Professor  Clark 
was  born  January  30,  1862,  at  Hartford,  Wis.  His  prepara- 
tion for  college  was  made  at  the  Preparatory  School  connected 
with  Beloit  College,  Beloit,  Wis.  He  was  graduated  from 
WilHams  College  in  1884.  The  succeeding  year  he  taught  in 
a  boys'  preparatory  school  in  Saratoga  Springs,  New  York. 
Entering  Andover  Theological  Seminary  in  the  fall  of  1885, 
he  was  graduated  in  1888,  being  awarded  on  graduation  the 
Winkley  Fellowship  for  further  study.  From  July,  1888,  to 
March,  1890,  he  studied  at  the  Royal  University,  Berlin, 
Germany.  Returning  to  this  country,  he  was  ordained  and 
installed  pastor  of  the  First  Congregational  Church  of  Wolfe- 
borough,  N.  H.,  where  he  served  till  the  spring  of  1893.  From 
1893  to  1906  he  was  pastor  of  the  Centre  Church  of  Haverhill. 


^^^H 

^HP 

.^H 

^r^ 

J 

^^^hL    jc^''^ 

^ 

^^m 

^^^^^^^^^^KBi^^^^ 

K 

,^^^^^ 

I-:  H 


i-s     a; 
O    V- 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  329 

Professor  Clark's  work  has  been  done  on  the  following 
lines: 

"  The  aim  of  the  required  work  in  this  department  is  to  obtain  a  fairly 
comprehensive  survey  of  the  entire  history  of  the  Church,  and  of  the  prepa- 
_.  ration  for  that  history  in  the  life  of  the  ancient  pagan  world, 

,  „.  that  the  student  may  enter  upon  the  practical  work  of  the 

_-    .  ministry  with  the  historic   temper,  and  with  some  under- 

standing of  his  place  in  the  current  of  Christian  life  and 
thought.  Emphasis  is  laid  upon  the  organic,  vital  nature  of  the  Church, 
therefore  upon  the  genesis  and  growth  of  its  institutions,  doctrines 
and  methods  of  work.  The  conditions  and  influences  of  times  ancient 
and  mediaeval  are  constantly  compared  with  the  conditions  and  influences 
of  the  times  present,  the  differences  being  explained,  the  similarities 
noted."  34 

In  addition  to  the  work  usual  in  the  department  of  Eccle- 
siastical History,  Professor  Clark  has  offered  electives  in  the 
History  of  Congregationalism,  the  History  of  Christian  Doc- 
trine, the  History  of  the  Church  in  England,  and  in  Early 
Christian  Literature.  Since  1914  he  has  lectured  on  Con- 
gregational Church  Polity,  having  taken  over  this  work  from 
Professor  Denio,  who  lectured  on  the  subject  from  1905  to 
1914.  Professor  Clark  was  inaugurated  on  Tuesday,  June  1, 
1909,  his  inaugural  address  being  entitled  "  John  Calvin's 
Theory  of  the  State." 

The  only  chair  in  the  Faculty  that  has  not  received  a  new 
incumbent  during  this  period  is  that  of  Old  Testament  Lan- 
Old  Testa-  guage  and  Literature,  established  in  1882,  and 
ment  De-  having  had  but  one  occupant.  Professor  Francis  B. 
partment  Denio.  Other  members  of  the  Faculty  have  come 
and  gone,  while  Professor  Denio  has  continued  to  instruct 
successive  classes,  with  singular  patience,  skill  and  efficiency, 
in  the  elements  of  Hebrew,  and  in  the  more  advanced  subjects 
which  fall  to  his  department.  In  accordance  with  the  cus- 
tom, after  the  relieving  of  Dr.  Pond  of  the  Seminary's  corres- 

«  Cat.,  1909-1910,  p.  18. 


330  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

pondence,  of  making  the  youngest  member  of  the  Faculty  the 
Secretary  of  that  body  charged  with  official  correspondence, 
Professor  Denio  was  Secretary  from  1886  to  1896,  in  succession 
Work  of  to  Professor  Sewall,  who  served  from  1876  to  1886. 
Professor  Since  1905  he  has  served  as  Registrar,  his  long 
Denio  service  and  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  stu- 

dents and  all  the  affairs  of  the  Seminary  from  1879  onward 
making  his  conduct  of  this  office  of  peculiar  value  to  the 
Faculty  in  particular,  and  also  to  the  whole  Seminary.  On 
the  twenty-fifth  anniversary  of  his  connection  with  the 
Seminary,  at  the  opening  of  the  year  1904-05,  Professor  Denio 
delivered  the  Annual  Opening  Address,  his  subject  being, 
"  The  Authority  of  the  Hebrew  Prophets."  ^5  in  1898,  at  their 
annual  meeting,^^  the  Trustees,  on  request  of  Professor  Denio, 
granted  him  a  year's  leave  of  absence,  to  begin  in  1900,  in 
order  that  he  might  study  in  Germany  and  Palestine.  Cir- 
cumstances were  such,  however,  that  this  well-earned  leave, 
after  twenty-one  years  of  work,  was  not  taken  advantage  of. 
Professor  Nine  years  later,  in  1907,  the  request  for  leave  of 
Denio's  absence  was  again  preferred  by  Professor  Denio, 
Year  and  again  granted  by  the  Trustees,  on  the  con- 

Abroad  dition  that  he  provide  for  instruction  in  his  depart- 
ment during  his  absence.^^  The  year  for  which  request  was 
made  was  1908-09,  and  that  year  Professor  and  Mrs.  Denio 
spent  in  Germany,  Professor  Denio  spending  considerable  time 
also  in  Palestine  in  the  spring  of  1909.  They  returned  to 
Bangor  in  time  to  resume  work  with  the  opening  of  the  year 
1909-10.  Since  that  time  till  the  present  he  has  gone  steadily 
forward  with  his  work  in  the  Old  Testament  department, 
and  in  his  other  lines  of  service  for  the  Institution,  steadily 
ripening  as  an  instructor,  and  respected  and  beloved  by  a 
generation   of  generations   of  students.     A  lifelong  subject 

"s  This  lecture  was  later  published.    See  the  Bibliotheca  Sacra,  Jan.  1905,  p.  105,  and  April, 
1905,  p.  287. 
3«  T.  R.,  May  16,  189S.     The  request,  dated  May  IG,  1898,  is  on  file. 
"  T.  R.,  June  3,  1907. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  331 

of  study  with  him  has  been  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  two  volumes 
from  his  pen  treat  of  Him,  His  Nature  and  His  Work.^* 

In  speaking  of  the  various  changes  in  the  Faculty  during 

these  last  three  periods  in  the  life  of  the  Seminary,  that  is, 

from  1870  to  the  present  time,  some  note  has  been 

anges  in  ^^^^j^  q£  ^^^q  subjects  or  courses  offered  by  each 
instructor.  At  this  point  is  presented  a  summary 
of  the  changes  in  the  curriculum  during  the  past  forty-six 
years.  Two  main  forces  have  been  at  work  to  modify  the 
curriculum.  The  first  of  these,  already  sufficiently  treated, 
was  the  change  in  the  collegiate  character  of  the  students, 
necessitating  the  introduction  of  more  or  less  of  college  work, 
a  change  culminating  in  the  instituting  of  the  English  course. 
The  second  force,  common  to  all  theological  institutions, 
was  the  great  expansion  of  theological  knowledge,  resulting 
in  the  subdividing  of  former  general  courses  into  two  or 
more  special  courses,  and  the  appearance  of  altogether  new 
courses.  So  far  as  Bangor  is  concerned,  the  years  1880  to 
1882,  when  there  were  so  numerous  changes  in  the  Faculty, 
might  be  taken  as  the  dividing  Hne,  though  there  are  indica- 
tions of  expansion  and  multiplication  prior  to  that  time.  As 
already  intimated,  the  older  instructors  were  accustomed  to 
teach,  if  not  exphcitly  at  any  rate  implicitly,  many  of  the 
disciplines  later  explicitly  distinguished  in  the  statements  as 
to  studies  published  in  the  annual  catalogues.  Hence  the 
differences  between  the  earlier  and  the  later  periods  are  largely 
apparent  rather  than  real.  Nevertheless  recent  years  have 
seen  at  Bangor,  as  at  most  other  good  Seminaries,  much 
expansion  of  the  curriculum  and  multiplication  of  distinct 
subjects. 

We  have  already  noted,  in  speaking  of  Professor  Sewall, 
the  emphasis  laid  by  him  upon  the  vocal  and  Hterary  phases 
of  ministerial  education.     In  1876-77  appears  in  the  course 

"  The  first  volume  with  the  title,  The  Supreme  Leader,  a  Study  of  the  Nature  and  Work  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  appeared  in  1900;  the  second,  entitled,  The  Supreme  Need,  in  1913. 


332  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

of  study  the  subject  of  Introductory  Philosophy  given  by 
Professor  Barbour.  The  retirement  of  Professor  Talcott, 
and  the  division  of  his  work  between  two  younger  men, 
Professors  Ropes  and  Denio,  were  made  manifest  almost  at 
once  in  a  far  greater  particularity  in  the  announcement  of 
courses  in  the  two  new  departments  of  Greek  and  of  Hebrew. 
Professor  Ropes  presents  a  course  in  1881-82  on  the  History 
of  the  Bible  and  Its  Translations  with  particular  reference  to 
the  Revision  of  1881.  In  the  same  academic  year  the  subject 
of  Biblical  Theology  is  included.  Soon  there  appear  courses 
in  Old  and  New  Testament  Introduction  and  Theology.  In 
1887-88  appears  the  subject  of  Old  Testament  History.  In 
1892-93  two  new  courses  are  given,  the  History  of  Ancient 
Philosophy  by  Professor  Paine,  and,  as  already  noted. 
Sociology  by  Professor  Sewall.  With  the  coming  of  Pro- 
fessor Beckwith  to  a  permanent  place,  in  1893-94,  there  appear 
the  subjects  of  Psychology  and  Ethics,  the  latter  of  which 
he  subsequently^*  divided  into  Philosophical  and  Christian 
Ethics.  In  1896-97  he  gave  a  course  in  the  Theory  of  Knowl- 
edge. The  coming  of  Professor  Gilmore  was  marked  by  the 
introduction  of  Logic  and  Biblical  History  in  1893-94,  and 
his  continuance  by  a  course  on  New  Testament  History  and 
on  Comparative  Rehgion  in  1897-98.  In  1900-01  there 
appear  courses  on  Introduction  to  Philosophy  by  Professor 
Beckwith  and  on  Old  Testament  Literature  by  Professor 
Denio.  Somewhat  earlier  Professor  Beckwith  had  drawn 
the  distinction  between  fundamental  and  Christian  theology, 
and  had  presented  courses  in  the  Philosophy  of  Religion  and 
Apologetics.^"  In  addition  he  had  presented  such  highly 
specialized  electives  as  the  Theology  of  Horace  Bushnell  and 
Ritschlian  Theology.  In  1902-03  Professor  Denio  presented 
a  course  in  Normal  Discipline  as  a  basis  for  the  training  of 
Sunday  School  teachers;    in  1905-06,  the  Old  Testament  as 

"  Cat.,  1899-1900.     Psychology  had  previously  bpon  called  Mental  Philosophy. 
♦"  See  especially  Cat.,  1900-01,  for  a  careful  stateiuent. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  333 

Literature;  in  1907-08,  Old  Testament  Geography.  With  the 
coming  of  Professor  Moulton  in  1905  there  appear  courses  in 
the  History  of  New  Testament  Times,  Introduction  to  the 
Greek  New  Testament;  in  1907-08,  the  History  of  the  New 
Testament  Canon,  and  the  Book  of  Revelation;  in  1908-09, 
the  Teaching  of  Jesus.  Professor  Lyman,  who  also  came  in 
1905,  introduced  no  new  subject  till  1907-08,  when  he  gave  a 
course  on  the  Essence  of  Christianit3^  In  1909-10  he  gave  a 
course  on  the  Psychology  of  Religion.  His  successor.  Pro- 
fessor Martin,  in  his  first  year,  1913-14,  specialized  still  further 
this  last  topic  of  Professor  Lyman's  as  the  Psychology  of 
Christian  Experience.  As  already  noted,  the  subject  of 
Comparative  Religion  was  originally  introduced  by  Professor 
Lectures  in  Gilmore  in  1897-98.  With  Professor  Gilmore's 
Compara-  departure  in  1899,  the  subject  was  dropped.  In 
tive  1906-07,  the  course  was  resumed  by  a  special  ar- 

Religion  rangement,  the  lecturer  being  the  Rev.  Dr.  Henry 
L.  Griffin,  of  Bangor,  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trustees.^^ 
Since  then  the  course  has  been  continued  annually,  and  has 
appeared  under  the  department  of  Christian  Theology  with 
the  following  description  of  the  work: 

"  The  lectures  in  this  course  are  concerned  with  a  comparative  study 
of  the  historical  reUgions.  Starting  with  a  discussion  of  the  principles 
fundamentally  involved  in  the  study  of  religion  itself  and  the  methods  to 
be  employed,  a  detailed  study  of  primitive  and  the  historical  religions  is 
presented.  By  the  use  of  the  same  the  endeavor  is  to  show  the  historical 
development  of  religion,  its  law  of  development,  and  its  adequate  and 
ultimate  revelation  in  Jesus  Christ  and  Christianity.  By  such  a  compara- 
tive study,  in  the  light  of  history,  psychology  and  ethical  development, 
the  place  of  Christianity  is  shown.  The  literature  of  the  subject  is  carefully 
noted.  The  student  has  pointed  out  to  him  the  methods,  materials  and 
final  results,  and  is  thus  enabled  intelligently  to  pursue  the  subject  later, 
and  to  estimate  his  own  religious  faith." 

Professor  Clark,  who  came  in  1906,  introduced  work  in 
Early  Christian  Literature  in  1906-07,  and  courses  in  the 

"  T.  R.,  June  3,  1907;   Cat.,  1907-08,  p.  11. 


^34  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

History  of  Christian  Doctrine,  the  History  of  Congregation- 
ahsm  and  the  History  of  the  Church  in  England,  all  in 
1907-08. 

A  course  of  lectures  introductory  to  theological  study  was 
introduced  in  1910-11,  and  is  given  each  year  to  the  new 
students  by  the  several  members  of  the  Faculty. 
deutic  These    lectures    include    such    topics   as  the  Re- 

lation of  Theological  Studies  to  General  Culture, 
the  Interrelation  of  the  Individual  Branches  of  Theological 
Study,  Methods  of  Study,  the  Use  of  Books  and  the  Library, 
etc.  They  are  given  once  a  week  during  the  first  quarter. 
It  would  thus  appear  that  the  members  of  the  Faculty  had 
responded  to  the  demand  of  the  times  for  subdivision  and 
specialization  as  far  as  their  limited  number,  and  the  pecuhar 
character  of  the  most  of  the  student  body,  would  warrant. 
The  presentation  of  subjects  along  certain  hues,  in  which 
there  has  been  much  enlargement  in  some  Seminaries,  is  at 
present  precluded  by  the  small  number  of  the  Faculty,  and 
the  comparatively  limited  endowment. 

Besides  the  courses,  either  prescribed  or  elective,  presented 
Supplemen-  by  the  regular  members  of  the  Faculty,  the  present 
tary  In-  period  has  seen  a  notable  increase  in  the  supple- 
struction  mentary  means  of  instruction.  The  Bond  Foun- 
dation courses  have  been  given  each  year  almost  with- 
Bond  out    interruption.^^     The   character   of   these   has 

Founda-  not  materially  changed  during  this  period,  and 
^^°^  they  have    proved    a    remarkable    enrichment  of 

the  curriculum. 

In  the  first  year  of  Dr.  Beach's  Presidency  two  new  series 
of  lectures,  additional  to  those  on  the  Bond  Foundation,  were 
Mission  instituted.  The  first  of  these  was  the  Mission 
Con-  Conferences,"*^  or,  as  they  were  later  designated, 

ferences        Conferences  on  Christian  Work.^*     This  series  was 

«  See  ante  p.  294,  and  the  full  list  in  the  Appendix,  pp.  391ff. 
*>  Cats.,  1903-04  to  1905-OG. 
"  Cats..  1906-07  to  1909-10. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  335 

opened  with  a  conference  on  foreign  missions,  held  in  the 
Chapel,  on  the  afternoon  and  evening  of  November  30,  1903. 
Advantage  was  taken  of  the  presence  of  several  missionaries 
of  the  American  Board  in  eastern  Maine,  in  connection  with 
a  movement  inaugurated  by  the  Board  to  increase  throughout 
the  countrj^  the  interest  in  foreign  work.  Missionaries  from 
Japan,  Turkey  and  India,  with  Secretary  James  L.  Barton, 
presented  the  work  in  these  three  fields.  A  similar  conference 
on  home  missions  was  held  in  the  Chapel  from  the  5th  to  the 
7th  of  March,  1904.  The  previous  conference  was  hmited 
to  the  Congregationalists  of  the  State.  This  last  conference 
was  interdenominational  and  State-wide,  representatives  of 
various  denominations  giving  addresses.  A  third  conference 
was  held  December  11  and  12,  1904,  devoted  to  both 
home  and  foreign  missions  and  primarily  for  Congregationa- 
lists only.  A  fourth  conference  was  held  December  5,  1905, 
with  several  speciaHsts  and  practical  workers  considering  the 
subject  of  "  Young  Men  and  the  Church."  The  last  of  these 
conferences  was  held  in  the  year  1906,  and  considered  work 
with  young  people. 

The  second  of  the  series  of  supplementary  lectures  was  more 

comprehensive,  and  by  its  rapid  growth  to  prominence  and 

power  practically  absorbed  the  series  of  conferences 

,.  „.  ,  „  begun  the  same  year.  This  second  series  has 
tion  Week "  ,  ,         r  ,  i        , 

become  what  for  several  years  has  been  known  as 

"  Convocation  Week."    In  the  catalogue  for  1903-04  appeared 

the  following  announcement: 

"  In  accordance  with  the  practice  so  strongly  marking  Theological 
Education  in  these  days,  of  bringing  students  into  personal  touch  with 
great  Uving  experts,  the  generosity  of  friends  of  the  Seminary  has  tem- 
porarily provided  for  three  courses  of  supplemental  lectures.  These  have 
been  named  for  three  eminent  deceased  Professors  of  the  Seminary.  These 
lectureships,  with  their  incumbents  for  the  current  year,  are : 
The  Enoch  Pond  Lectureship  on  Applied  Christianity.     Lecturer  for  the 

Year  1903-1904,  The  Rev.  Daniel  Evans,  A.  B.  (Class  of  1889),  of 

Cambridge,  Mass. 


336  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

The  George  Shepard  Lectureship  on  Preaching.  Lecturer  for  the  Year 
1903-04,  The  Rev.  Charles  E.  Jefferson,  D.D.,  Pastor  of  the  Broadway 
Tabernacle,  New  York  City. 

The  Samuel  Harris  Lectureship  on  Literature  and  Life.  Lecturer  for  the 
Year  1903-04,  The  Rev.  Philip  S.  Moxom,  D.D.,  of  Springfield,  Mass." 

The  first  of  these  courses  of  lectures  was  given  on  five  suc- 
cessive days,  February  15-19,  1904,  in  the  hall  at  the  Bangor 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  building.  They  were  held  here  rather  than  at 
the  Seminary  Chapel,  since  Mr.  Evans  was  to  speak  on  "  The 
Labor  Question  and  Christianity,"  and  desired  to  reach  manual 
laborers  as  well  as  the  students.  The  second  course  announced 
was  postponed  till  the  year  1904-05,  and  the  third  until  the 
year  1905-06,  these  postponements  indicating  how  inchoate 
and  uncertain  the  whole  plan  was.  For  the  year  1904-05  there 
were  announced,  for  the  Enoch  Pond  Lectureship,  the  Rev. 
Robert  Allen  Hume,  D.D.,  of  the  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.,  in  India;  for 
the  George  Shepard  Lectureship,  Dr.  Jefferson,  and  for  the 
Samuel  Harris  Lectureship,  the  Rev.  Gains  Glenn  Atkins,  D.D., 
of  Burlington,  Vermont.  Dr.  Jefferson's  course,  on  "  The 
Preacher  as  Prophet,"  came  first,  being  given  in  the  Seminary 
Chapel,  December  12-16,  1904,  following  closely  after  the 
conference  of  that  year  on  home  and  foreign  missions.  Dr. 
Hume's  course,  on  various  topics  connected  with  modern 
missions,  did  not  come  till  April  24-28,  1905;  and  Dr.  Atkins', 
on  certain  poets  and  modern  prophets,  followed  close  on  the 
heels  of  Dr.  Hume's  course.  May  8-12,  1905;  all  being  given 
evenings  at  the  Seminary  Chapel.  Dr.  Jefferson's  course  had 
attracted  so  much  attention  that  special  invitations  to  the 
Seminary  graduates  and  ministers  over  the  State  were 
sent  out  by  the  Faculty  prior  to  both  Dr.  Hume's  and  Dr. 
Atkins'  courses,  and  for  visiting  graduates  entertainment 
was  given  at  Maine  Hall  and  the  Boarding  House,  and  for 
other  visitors  help  was  given  in  securing  entertainment.  It 
was  plain  that  the  courses  were  being  highly  appreciated,  and 
hence  efforts  were  made  to  make  the  courses  still  more  service- 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  337 

able.  To  this  end  a  most  important  change,  suggested  by  the 
President's  wife,  was  made.  For  the  year  1905-06  it  was 
decided  to  group  the  lectures  all  together  in  one  week  in  mid- 
winter, in  order  to  save  those  who  desired  to  hear  the  lectures 
from  coming  to  Bangor  more  than  once,  and,  if  possible, 
to  give  the  lecturers  a  wider  hearing.  The  week  between  the 
close  of  the  first  half  and  the  opening  of  the  second  half  of  the 
Seminary  year  was  selected.  All  usual  Seminary  exercises 
were  omitted.  To  the  programme  were  added  conferences, 
an  occasional  address  by  other  speakers  and  a  luncheon.  The 
Gymnasium  was  fitted  up  as  a  dormitory.  The  ministry  at 
large  throughout  the  State  were  notified  by  mail,  others  outside 
the  State  by  advertisement  in  the  "  Congregationalist." 
The  change  was  a  most  happy  one.  Attendance  was  increased 
at  once,  and  some  years  the  accommodations  of  the  Seminary 
have  been  taxed  to  the  full.  This  same  year,  1905-06,  the 
gathering  was  felicitously  termed  by  one  of  Bangor's  Con- 
gregational ministers  "  Convocation  Week,"  and  thus  the 
week  was  christened.  It  has  since  become  one  of  the  great 
occasions  of  denominational  life  in  New  England,  the  influence 
of  the  gathering  being  felt  in  every  corner  of  the  State  of  Maine 
and  far  beyond.  A  full  Hst  of  the  lecturers  in  Convocation 
Week  is  given  elsewhere.^* 

During  this  period  the  Library  has  increased  from  about 

twenty-four  to  nearly  thirty  thousand  volumes.     The  death 

of  Professor  Ropes  in  January,  1915,  removed  one 

L"b  arv  ^^^  ^^^  ^^^  °^^^  ^^^^  acquainted  with  the  tech- 
nique of  library  administration,  but  familiar  with 
almost  all  lines  of  theological  literature,  and,  from  his  long 
service  in  the  Seminary  Library,  knowing  its  resources 
thoroughly.  From  the  time  of  Professor  Ropes  being  stricken 
down,  in  March,  1914,  till  the  close  of  the  Seminary  year, 
1914-15,  the  active  work  in  the  Library  was  done  by  Miss 
Carrie  F.  Rich,  daughter  of  Mr.  Everett  Frost  Rich,  who,  in 

«  See  Appendix  A, 


338  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

succession  to  Mr.  John  Leland  Crosby,  has  served  as  Treasurer 

and  General  Agent  of  the  Seminary  since  Mr.  Crosby's  death 

in  1908.     The  directing  of  the  Library,  however,  was  still 

done  by  Professor  Ropes.     On  his  death  it  was  decided  to  find 

some  one  who  should  act  exclusively  as  Librarian.     After 

careful  search  the  Rev.  Frederick  Torrel  Persons, 
New 
,..      .  M.A.,   was  secured,   and  he  took  charge  of  the 

Library  in  November,  1915.  Mr.  Persons  was 
graduated  from  Yale  University  in  1894,  and  from  Union 
Theological  Seminary  in  1902.  He  took  his  Master's  degree 
at  Columbia,  also  in  1902.  The  years  from  1894  to  1899  were 
spent  in  teaching,  in  the  Cheshire  Academy  and  the  Falls 
Village  High  School  in  Connecticut.  After  graduation  from 
Union  Seminary  he  was  assistant  pastor  of  the  United  Con- 
gregational Church  in  New  Haven  from  1902  to  1904,  being 
ordained  May  5,  1903.  He  preached  in  Woodbridge,  Conn., 
from  1904  to  1911,  and  at  Mt.  Carmel,  Conn.,  from  1911  to 
1915. 

The  permanent  funds  of  the  Seminary  have  been  con- 
siderably increased  since  1903.  In  1901,  at  a  special  meeting,^^ 
the  Trustees  voted  to  receive  a  bequest  from 
Mrs.  Eliza  W.  Wingate,  of  Boston,  given  in 
memory  of  her  sons,  Abbott  P.,  and  William  T.  Wingate, 
"  to  found  and  establish  one  or  more  scholarships  .  .  •  , 
the  income  of  said  funds  to  be  used  in  aid  of  needy 
Wingate  and  meritorious  students."  The  amount  received 
Scholar-  from  the  bequest  was  $5,700,  and  it  became  avail- 
ships  able  in  May,  1905.     Five  scholarships  of  $45  each 

were  established,  named  after  the  family,  and  assigned  accord- 
ing to  the  judgment  of  the  Faculty .^^  At  their  annual  meet- 
ing of  1902  ^^  the  Trustees  voted  to  receive  a  bequest  from 
Mrs.  Sarah  A.  Edgecomb,  of  North  Bath,  Maine,  "  to  be  held 
in  trust,  the  income  to  be  used  to  help  young  men  who  are 

*»  T.  R.,  Nov.  15,  1901. 
"  Cat.,  1904-0.5,  p.  28. 
48T.  R.,  May  19,  1902. 


O 

Pi    05 


c 

(T, 

0 

GO 

z 

fc 

OJ 

u. 

^ 

e 

OS 
00 

3 
u 

o 

1-1 

H 

hi 

01 

5 

;x 

3 

o 

u 

>> 

a 

> 

a; 

w 

K 

t/2 

ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  339 

studying  for  the  ministry."  The  whole  amount  received 
from  this  bequest  was  $4,100,  the  larger  part  of  it  in  1903. 
Edgecomb  From  the  income  there  were  established  three 
Scholar-  scholarships  of  $40  each,  to  be  assigned  by  the  Fac- 
ships  ulty.     This  fund  is  named   after  the  donor,  and 

the  scholarships  accruing  from  it  were  first  announced  in  the 
catalogue  for  1904-05.  *^  During  the  year  1915,  six  new  schol- 
Cummings  arships  were  added  to  those  already  mentioned 
and  Carter  Three  of  $1,000  each  came  from  the  estate  of  the 
Scholar-  late  Mrs.  Annie  L.  Cummings,  of  Portland,  to  be 
ships  known  as  the  E.   C.  Cummings  Scholarships,  in 

memory  of  her  husband.  Three  more,  also  of  $1,000  each, 
are  to  be  known,  two  as  the  A.  D.  Carter  Scholarships,  and 
one  as  the  H.  Addie  Carter  Scholarship,  after  a  gentleman  and 
his  wife,  of  Lowell,  Mass.  These  scholarships,  together  with 
the  Fund  for  Indigent  Students,  the  Washburn  Fund,  the 
Dummer  Fund,  and  the  Cleaves  Scholarships,  constitute  all 
Total  the  beneficiary  funds  now  available  for  outright 

Beneficiary  gift  to  needy  students.  They  amount  to  a  little 
Funds  jnore    than    $62,000.      Since    1904    the    Trustees 

have  granted  the  President  a  small  sum  additional  each 
year,  the  fund  being  known  as  the  "  President's  Fund."  ^° 

Further  large  additions  to  the  permanent  funds  received 
during  this  period  have  been  as  follows:   a  legacy  from  D.  J. 

Sawyer,  of  Jonesport,  Maine,  of  $2,000  in  1909; 
Funds  ^  legacy  from  Rev.  John  O.  Fiske,  D.D.,  of  Bath, 

Maine,  a  graduate  of  the  Seminary  in  1842,  a 
Trustee  from  1874  to  1890,  and  from  1843  to  1883  pastor  of 
the  Winter  Street  church  of  Bath,  of  $1,000  in  1910;  a  legacy 
from  Mrs.  Lucy  H.  Field,  the  widow  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  George 
W.  Field,  the  founder  of  the  Field  Scholarships,  of  $1,500  in 
1911;  a  legacy  from  John  P.  Webber,  of  Bangor,  of  $1,000,  in 
the  same  year;  a  legacy  from  John  Barrows,  of  Augusta, 

"  Cat.,  1904-05,  p.  28. 

'»  T.  R.,  May  30,  1904;  Cat.,  1904-05,  p.  29. 


340  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Maine,  of  $5,500  in  1912;  another  legacy,  the  same  year,  of 
$1,000,  from  Professor  John  S.  Sewall;  a  legacy  from  James 
C.  Braman,  later  of  Milton,  Mass.,  formerly  of  Dedham, 
Maine,  of  $4,000  in  1914;  also  in  that  year  the  final  payment 
upon  a  legacy  of  Miss  Anna  A.  Burnet,  of  Milton,  N.  J.,  left 
in  1909,  the  total  amount  accruing  to  the  Seminary  being  over 
$25,000;  in  1916,  from  the  estate  of  Mr.  Frank  H.  Holyoke,  a 
wealthy  lumberman,  of  Brewer,  Maine,  between  $11,000  and 
$12,000. 

During  the  period  now  under  consideration  one  addition 
was  made  to  the  real  estate  owned  by  the  Seminary.  In  1908 
the  house  numbered  353  Hammond  Street,  next 
„      ,  west   of   Professor   Denio's,    was   acquired   at   an 

expense  of  $4,625.  Until  the  arrival  of  Professor 
Martin  in  1913,  the  house  not  being  needed  for  a  member  of 
the  Faculty,  it  was  rented  to  persons  outside  the  Faculty 
circle.  On  the  coming  of  Professor  Martin,  the  house, 
No,  331  Hammond  Street,  where  his  predecessor.  Professor 
Lyman,  lived,  having  been  taken  by  Professor  Moulton,  the 
house  acquired  in  1908  was  repaired,  somewhat  remodeled, 
and  occupied  by  Professor  Martin;  here  he  has  since  lived. 

Until  1912  there  had  been  no  means  of  lighting  employed 
in  the  Seminary  but  oil  lamps  or  gas.  Gas  was  first  intro- 
Introduc-  duced  into  the  old  Commons  House,  then  occupied 
tion  of  by  Professors  Pond   and  Shepard,   and  into  the 

Electricity  Chapel,  in  the  fall  of  1859,  and  into  Maine  Hall  in 
and  Steam-  1902.  Until  1912  also  there  had  been  no  means 
*  of  heating  in  the  Library  but  furnaces,  and  none 

in  Maine  Hall  but  a  coal  stove  for  each  suite  of  rooms.  All 
students  were  still  obliged  to  carry  their  fuel  up  several  flights 
of  stairs  from  the  basement  of  Maine  Hall,  and  all  the  ashes 
back  as  many  flights  into  the  basement.  The  presence  of 
three  furnaces  in  the  basement  of  the  Chapel  was  a  constant 
menace  to  the  Library  housed  on  the  floor  above.  The  Gym- 
nasium was  furnished  with  a  steam-plant  when  it  was  built 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  341 

in  1895.  At  their  annual  meeting  in  June,  1912/^  the  Trustees 
voted  to  put  steam-heat  and  electric  lights  into  the  Chapel 
and  Maine  Hall.  As  a  result,  the  heating  was  accom- 
plished by  replacing  the  old  furnaces  in  the  basement  of  the 
Gymnasium  with  new  ones  of  sufficient  capacity  to  form  a 
central  heating  plant  for  that  building,  the  Library  and  Maine 
Hall.  Maine  Hall  only  was  provided  with  electric  lights. 
The  lights  were  first  used  in  Maine  Hall  October  7,  1912,  and 
steam  was  first  turned  on  in  Maine  Hall  October  8,  and  in 
the  Chapel,  October  9,  of  the  same  year.  As  a  result  of  the 
delay  in  the  installation  of  this  new  equipment,  the  fall  term 
for  the  year  1912-13  did  not  begin  until  October  9,  instead  of 
September  25,  1912. 

During  the  summer  of  1913,  preceding  Professor  Moulton's 
return  from  his  year  in  Palestine,  the  house  he  was  to  occupy, 
Other  Ma-  vacated  by  Professor  Lyman,  was  extensively 
terial  Im-  renovated,  and  a  new  steam-plant  installed.  At 
provements  the  same  time  in  the  other  half  of  the  house, 
occupied  by  Professor  Ropes,  the  heating  plant  was  renovated. 
These  changes,  with  repairs  and  improvements  on  other 
buildings  and  the  grounds  the  same  summer,  were  made  at  an 
outlay  of  nearly  $3,000.^^  During  the  summer  of  1915  a 
piazza  was  added  to  the  house  occupied  by  Professor  Martin, 
No.  353  Hammond  Street,  which,  with  extensive  repairs  and 
improvements  about  other  houses  and  the  grounds,  cost  the 
Seminary  about  $1,900. 

Several  changes  in  the  administration  of  the  Seminary 
Adminis-  which  well  deserve  record  have  been  made  since 
trative  Dr.    Beach    came   to    the    head    of   the     Institu- 

Changes        tion. 

At  their  annual  meeting  in  1904  ^'  the  Trustees  appointed  a 
committee,  consisting  of  Mr.  John  L.  Crosby,  Treasurer  and 
General  Agent  of  the  Seminary,  Rev.  Edwin  P.  Wilson  and 

"  T.  R.,  June  3,  1912. 

62  President's  annual  report  for  June  1,  1914, 

S3  T.  R.,  May  30,  1904, 


342  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Mr.  George  H.  Eaton,  "  to  inquire  into  the  advisability  of 
granting  degrees,  with  power  to  present  the  matter  to  the 

Legislature  to  obtain  the  right  to  grant  such  de- 
ran  ing       grees."  ^     Thus  far  in  the  history  of  the  Seminary 

a  diploma  had  been  furnished  those  who  completed 
the  prescribed  course.  The  earliest  form  of  this  diploma  has 
already  been  given.^^  The  later  forms  have  not  been  ma- 
Legislative  terially  changed.  The  committee  of  the  Trustees, 
Authoriza-  having  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  power  to 
tion  grant  degrees  should  be  obtained,  made  application 

to  the  Legislature  for  the  necessary  authorization,  and  this 
was  granted,  by  an  act  approved  March  15,  1905,  as  follows: 

"  State  of  Maine 

In  the  Year  of  our  Lord  One  Thousand  Nine  Hundred  and  Five. 

An  Act  to  Extend  the  Powers  of  the  Trustees  of  Bangor  Theological 
Seminary. 

"Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  in  Legislature 
assembled,  as  follows: 

"  Section  1.  The  Trustees  of  Bangor  Theological  Seminary  are  hereby 
authorized  and  empowered  to  confer  Degrees  in  Divinity  upon  such  of  its 
graduates,  and  upon  such  other  persons,  as  may  be  determined  by  said 
Trustees  to  be  suitable  candidates  for  such  Degrees. 

"  Section  2.     This  Act  shall  take  effect  when  approved."  ^* 

By  a  vote  of  the  Trustees  at  their  annual  meeting  in  June, 
1905,^^  the  matter  of  the  conditions  on  which  degrees,  and 
especially  that  of  Bachelor  of  Divinity,  should  be  granted,  was 
referred  to  a  committee  consisting  of  President  Beach  of  the 
Faculty,  and  Professor  Chapman,  President  of  the  Trustees, 
with  power.  This  committee  reported  to  the  Trustees  at 
their  annual  meeting  in  1906,^^  and  the  following  provisions 
were  adopted :  ^^ 

"  Just  ten  years  before,  in  1894,  a  petition  signed  by  forty-six  students,  being  all  but  four 
of  the  students  then  in  attendance,  had  been  sent  in  to  the  Faculty,  requesting  them  to  take 
the  steps  necessary  for  granting  degrees.  Four  years  later  a  similar  step  was  taken  by  the 
Alumni  at  thier  annual  meeting. 

"  See  ante,  p.  79. 

M  Cat.,  1905-06,  p.  12. 

"  T.  R.,  June  5,  190.5. 

'«  T.  R.,  June  4,  1906. 

"  Iveafiet  issued  in  the  summer  of  1906;  cf.  Cat.,  1900-07,  pp.  14f. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  343 

"  CONDITIONS  FOR  THE  DEGREE  OF  B.D. 

1.  The  three  years  course,  or  its  equivalent. 

2.  A  working  knowledge  of  Greek  at  entrance.     (If  this  is  wanting,  as 
_      ...  much  work  in  New  Testament  as  if  it  were  not  wanting; 

which,  however,  may  be  completed  after  the  course  is  ended, 

and  not  necessarily  in  Bangor.) 
S.   The  Degree  of  B.A.,  or  an  equivalent  Degree,  or  evidence  of  equivalent 

culture.     (Obtainable  after  the  course  is  ended.) 
4-   In  addition  to  the  studies  required  for  diploma,  work  in  the  subjects 

indicated  below  equal  to  the  respective  hours  designated,  namely: 


Old  Testament, 

3  hours  a  week. 

1  year. 

New  Testament^ 

3  hours  a  week, 

1  year. 

History, 

1  hour  a  week. 

1  year. 

Theology, 

1  hour  a  week, 

1  year. 

(May  be  done,  in  part  or  entirely,  after  the  course  is  ended,  and  not 
necessarily  in  Bangor.  —  Those  entering  with  the  Degree  of  B.A. 
or  its  equivalent  will  already  have  accompUshed  certain  work 
specified  in  the  curriculum.  They  will  thus  be  free  to  give  them- 
selves to  the  further  studies  required  for  the  Degree  of  B.D.,  and 
will  have  ample  time  to  complete  them  during  the  three  years 
course.) 

5.  An  average  grade  of  85  -per  cent,  if  in  residence,  or  of  90  per  cent,  if  not 

in  residence. 

6.  Persons  already  graduated,  to  be  eligible  if  of  equivalent  attainments; 

or  on  the  basis  of  work,  not  necessarily  done  in  Bangor,  which  shall 
bring  them  to  this  standard."  *" 

These  conditions  when  pubHshed  were  accompanied  by  the 
following  statement: 

"  First  —  Diplomas  wiU  be  granted  for  the  two  ^^  and  for  the  three 
years  courses,  respectively,  as  heretofore. 

Second  —  The  Seminary  intends  that  its  three  years  diploma  shaU  attest 

«»  Certain  modifications  of  these  conditions  were  made  in  1912.  See  T.  R.,  June  3,  1912, 
and  Cat.,  1912-13,  pp.  40f. 

"  At  their  annual  meeting  of  June  3,  1907,  the  Trustees  voted  that  "all  reference  to  the 
two-years  course  be  omitted  from  the  catalogue  for  1907-08."  This  was  the  abolition  of  the 
course.     See  pp.  274f. 


344  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

a  thorough,  all-round  preparation  for  the  ministry,  and  that  its  possession 
shall  be  a  commendation  and  an  honor. 

Third  —  Beyond  this,  in  accordance  with  the  most  approved  practice  of 
American  Theological  Schools,  the  Seminar^'  intends  that  its  Degree  of 
Bachelor  of  Divinity  shall  attest  marked  attainment  in  preparation  for  the 
ministry.  The  group  of  subjects  required  for  the  degree  is  comprehensive. 
Ample  time  is  assigned  to  them.  Work  of  a  high  grade  in  them  is  insisted 
upon.     This  is  the  meaning  of  the  degree. 

Fourth  —  Students  entering  with  the  Degree  of  B.A.,  or  its  equivalent, 
will  be  able  to  fulfill  the  requirements  for  the  Degree  of  B.D.  during  the 
three  years  course.     (See  under  Condition  4  above.) 

Fifth  —  Students  not  so  far  advanced  at  entrance  will  on  an  average 
require  more  time,  and  this  will  be  granted  them.  The  uncompleted  work 
in  such  cases  need  not  necessarily  be  done  in  Bangor." 

The  first  time  that  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of  Divinity  was 
conferred  was  at  the  Anniversary  immediately  succeeding  the 
passage  of  the  act  granting  the  Trustees  the  power  to  confer 
degrees.^'  Up  to  the  present  time  this  degree  has  been 
obtained  by  twenty-one  men,  either  at  graduation,  or  in 
keeping  with  the  provision  for  persons  already  graduated. 
No  other  degree  in  Divinity  has  ever  been  granted  by  the 
Seminary. 

With  the  double  inauguration  of  Professors  Lyman  and 
Moulton  in  1908  an  important  change  was  made  in  the 
Doctrinal  doctrinal  relation  of  members  of  the  Faculty  to  the 
Position  Seminary,  and  so,  in  a  very  vital  and  fundamental 
of  the  sense,  in  the  doctrinal  position  of  the  Institution. 

Faculty  Attention  has  already  been  directed  to  the  re- 
markable freedom  in  respect  to  theology  and  doctrinal  belief 
accorded  the  Trustees  of  the  Seminary .^^  So  far  as  the 
fundamental  instrument,  the  Charter  of  the  Seminary,  is 
concerned,  this  freedom  was  absolute.  This  was  in  striking 
contrast  with  the  conditions  at  Andover  Seminary.  In  the 
case  of  this  institution  the  Constitution  of  Phillips  Academy, 
in  which  the  Seminary  was  established,  was  made  substan- 

M  T.  R..  June  5,  1905. 
M  See  ante,  p.  25. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  345 

tially  a  part  of  the  act  of  incorporation  of  the  Academ}-.^^  By 
the  Constitution,  and  by  the  "  Additional  Statutes,"  both  for 
the  Academy  and  for  the  Theological  Seminary,  doctrinal 
behef  was  most  carefully  looked  after,  in  accordance  with 
the  circumstances  under  which  the  Seminary  arose.  The  faith 
of  those  who  were  to  be  inaugurated  as  Professors  in  the 
Seminary  was  defined  at  great  length.®^  In  the  case  of  Bangor, 
not  only  was  there  no  hint  of  a  creed  or  of  a  theological  system 
in  the  Charter,  but  even  the  first  By-laws  for  the  government 
of  the  Professors  and  students,  recorded  by  the  Trustees  in 
August,  1820,  do  not  contain  a  word  as  to  the  doctrinal  belief 
of  the  Professors.^®  That  is,  the  doctrinal  faith  of  the  In- 
stitution was  to  be  absolutely  dependent  upon  the  hving  faith 
and  wise  judgment  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  as  this  body 
should  be  constituted  at  any  given  time.  And  so  it  has 
continued  down  to  the  present  moment.  That  the  Trustees 
should  establish  a  creed  for  the  Seminary  and  require  sub- 
scription to  it  by  the  Professors  on  inauguration  is  no  more 
than  was  to  be  expected  in  view  of  the  rehgious  conditions 
of  the  times  in  which  the  Seminary  was  founded  and  the 
example  set  hj  Andover  Seminary.  So  far,  however,  as  the 
first  record-book  of  the  meetings  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
reveals,  that  is,  down  to  May  30,  1832,  no  formal  action  had 
been  taken  by  this  body  in  regard  to  a  creed  for  the  Seminary, 
or  subscription  to  anj-  creed  by  the  Professors.  It  is  possible 
that  some  creed  had  been  subscribed  to  by  the  Professors 
who  had  served  down  to  1834,  viz.,  jMessrs.  Ashmun,  Wines, 
Smith,  Fowler,  Adams,  Bond  and  Pond,  but  there  is  no  record 
of  it." 

♦*  See  the  Act  of  Incorporation,  p.  213  of  the  History  of  the  Andorer  Theological  Sevtinary 
by  the  Rev.  Leonard  Woods,  D.D.,  Boston,  1865. 

•»  Ibid.,  p.  23S,  article  twelve  of  the  Constitution;  and  pp.  2i7B.,  article  first  of  the 
"  Additional  Statutes." 

^  When  the  Society  for  Theological  Education  voted,  in  October,  1815,  its  financial 
assistance  to  the  School  it  did  so  only  so  long  as  the  Instructors  should  maintain  and  teach 
the  doctrines  of  grace  as  contained  in  the  Catechism  of  the  Westminster  Assembly  of 
di^nnes,  but  this  was  not  a  pro\-ision  of  the  Trustees  of  the  School;  see  ante,  p.  33. 

•'  Dr.  Pond  was  inaugurated  Sept.  12,  1832,  and  Professor  Bond  probably  at  the  same 
time.     See  Mirror,  Feb.  7,  1833. 


346  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

*  At  a  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Maine  Charity  School 
Confession  at  the  Library  Room,  Maine  Hall,  in  Bangor,  on 
of  Faith  the  11th  September,  A.D.,  1834,  a  Confession  of 
of  1834  Faith  in  fourteen  articles  was  presented,  and  it 
was  thereupon  ' 

"  Voted,  That  they  be  adopted  as  the  Articles  of  Faith  of  the  Institution, 
that  the  Secretary  cause  the  same  to  be  recorded,  that  the  Professors 
signify  their  assent  thereto  by  subscribing  the  same  as  soon  as  convenient, 
and  as  often  hereafter  as  the  Trustees  may  request  the  same  to  be  done. 
Attest, 

George  Starrett,  Secy."  ^ 

The  creed  adopted  is  given  here  in  full : 

"  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH 
Article  I 
"  We  believe  that  there  is  but  one  God,  the  sole  Creator,  preserver  and 
moral  Governor  of  the  universe;  a  Being  of  infinite  wisdom,  power,  jus- 
tice, goodness  and  truth;   the  self -existent,  independent,  and  unchanging 
fountain  of  good. 

Article  II 
"  We  believe  that  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments  were 
given  by  inspiration  of  God ;  that  they  contain  a  complete  and  harmonious 
system  of  divine  truth,  and  are  our  only  and  perfect  rule  of  doctrinal  belief 
and  religious  practice. 

Article  III 
"  We  believe  that,  according  to  the  Scriptures,  the  mode  of  the  Divine 
existence  is  such  as  lays  a  foundation  for  a  three-fold  distinction  in  the 
Godhead  —  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  that  these  three 
are  in  essence  one,  and  in  all  Divine  attributes  equal. 

Article  IV 

"  We  believe  that  the  one  Supreme  God  has  made  all  things  for  himself; 
that  known  unto  him  were  all  his  works  from  the  beginning;  and  that  he 
governs  all  things  according  to  the  holy  and  unchanging  counsel  of  his  own 
will,  yet  in  such  a  manner  as  that  man  is  a  free  agent,  and  accountable  for 
all  his  actions. 

68  T.  R.,  book  now  in  use,  pp.  33-35. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  347 

Article  V 

"  We  believe  that  the  Divine  law,  and  the  principles  of  the  Divine  govern- 
ment, are  perfectly  holy,  just  and  good. 

Article  VI 

"  We  believe  that  the  first  parents  of  the  human  race  were  originally 
holy,  created  in  the  image  of  God;  and  that  they  fell  from  their  original 
state  by  voluntarily  transgressing  the  Divine  command  in  the  article  of 
forbidden  fruit. 

Article  VII 

"  We  believe  that,  in  consequence  of  the  apostacy,  the  heart  of  man, 
in  his  natural  state,  is  enmity  against  God,  fully  set  to  do  evil,  and  dead 
in  trespasses  and  sins. 

Article  VIII 

"  We  believe  that  ^^  the  Son  of  God  has,  by  his  suffering  and  blood,  made 
a  sufficient  atonement  for  the  sins  of  all  men;  that  he  is  the  only  Redeemer 
of  Sinners,  and  that  all  who  are  saved  are  indebted  altogether  to  the 
sovereign  grace  of  God  through  his  atonement. 

Article  IX 

"  We  beheve  that,  although  the  invitations  of  the  gospel  are  such,  that 
whosoever  will  may  come  and  take  of  the  water  of  Ufe  freely,  yet  the 
depravity  of  the  human  heart  is  such,  that  no  man  will  come  to  Christ, 
except  the  Father  by  the  special  and  efficacious  influences  of  his  Spirit, 
draw  him. 

Article  X 

"  We  believe  those  who  embrace  the  Gospel  were  chosen  in  Christ  before 
the  world  began;  and  that  they  are  saved,  not  by  works  of  righteousness 
which  they  have  done,  but  according  to  the  distinguishing  mercy  of  God, 
by  the  washing  of  regeneration  and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Article  XI 

"We  believe  that  for  those  who  exercise  faith  in  Christ,  there  is  no 
condemnation;  and  that  they  will  be  kept  by  the  power  of  God  through 
faith  unto  salvation. 

"  The  creed  of  Hammond  Street  Church  here  inserts  the  word  "  Christ."  It  is  omitted 
in  the  Seminary  creed  probably  by  accident. 


348  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Article  XII 

"We  believe  that  there  wiU  be  a  resurrection  of  the  just  and  unjust; 
that  all  mankind  must  one  day  stand  before  the  judgment  seat  of  Christ, 
to  receive  sentence  of  just  and  final  retribution,  according  to  their  respective 
works;  and  that  from  the  judgment  seat,  the  wicked  shall  go  away  into 
everlasting  punishment,  but  the  righteous  into  life  eternal. 

Article  XIII 

"  We  believe  that  Christ  has  a  visible  church  in  the  world,  into  which 
none,  in  the  sight  of  God,  but  real  behevers,  and  none,  in  the  sight  of  men, 
but  visible  believers,  have  right  of  admission. 


Article  XIV 

"  We  believe  that  the  sacraments  of  the  New  Testament  are  baptism 
and  the  Lord's  Supper;  that  behevers  of  regular  church  standing  only,  can 
consistently  partake  of  the  holy  Supper;  and  that  visible  believers,  with 
their  households  only,  can  consistently  be  admitted  to  the  ordinance  of 
baptism." 

There  can  be  little  question  that  this  creed  was  framed 
by  Dr.  Pond,  though,  so  far  as  the  writer  knows, 
there  is  absolutely  no  clue,  either  in  records  of  the 
Seminary,  in  the  writings  of  Dr.  Pond,  or  in  contem- 
poraneous literature,  as  to  its  authorship.''*'  Its  contents 
well  accord  with  Dr.  Pond's  theological  views  as  known 
through  his  published  writings  and  in  other  ways.  His 
name,  as  appears  below,  is  the  first  subscribed  to  it  in  the 
Trustees'  record-book.  That  Professor  Bond  does  not  sub- 
scribe along  with  Dr.  Pond  is  due  to  the  fact  that  he 
left  the  Seminary  in  the  spring  of  1835.  There  follows  here 
a  full  list  of  the  names  subscribed  to  the  creed  as  found  in 
the  Trustees'  records: 

'"  In  1863,  when  Mr.  R.  P.  Buck  was  considering  the  endowment  of  a  chair,  he  asked 
Treasurer  Richard  WoodhuU  for  the  creed  of  the  Seminary,  and  Mr.  Woodhull  sent  him  a 
copy  of  the  creed  of  the  Hammond  Street  Congregational  Church.  This  church  was 
formed  in  1833,  and  its  creed,  drawn  by  a  committee  of  which  Dr.  Pond  was  the  only 
ministerial  member,  is  identical  with  that  of  the  Seminary. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  349 

"  The  undersigned  hereby  signify  their  assent  to  the  Confession  of  Faith 
recorded  on  the  33d,  34th  and  35th  pages  of  this  book. 

Bangor,  March  1,  1835,  Enoch  Pond. 

Bangor,  November,  1835,  Leonard  Woods,  Jr. 

Bangor,  November,  1836,  George  Shepard. 

Bangor,  August,  1840,  D.  Talcott  Smith. 

Bangor,  July  30,  1856,  Samuel  Harris. 

Bangor,  August  1,  1867,  John  R.  Herrick. 

Bangor,  July  28,  1869,  Wilham  M.  Barbour. 

Bangor,  June  7,  1871,  Levi  L.  Paine. 

Bangor,  June  7,  1876,  John  S.  Sewall. 

Bangor,  June  1,  1881,  Lewis  French  Stearns. 

Bangor,  June  7,  1882,  Charles  J.  H.  Ropes. 

Bangor,  June  6,  1883,  Francis  B.  Denio  and  C.  A.  Beckwith. 

Bangor,  May  19,  1896,  George  W.  Gilmore. 

Bangor,  May  19,  1903,  Henry  W.  Hulbert." 

The  doctrinal  conditions  obtaining  in  the  Seminary  as  above 
described  lasted  down  to  1907.  During  the  year  1906-07, 
Change  to  the  three  latest  members  of  the  Faculty,  namely, 
Individual  Professors  Lyman,  Moulton  and  Clark,  united  in 
Creed  ^  written  request  to  the  Trustees  that  thereafter 

to  each  Professor  on  inauguration  should  be  granted  the  right, 
accorded  all  Congregational  ministers  at  ordination  or  entry 
upon  a  pastorate,  of  expressing  their  faith,  not  in  another's 
terms,  nor  in  the  words  of  a  creed  framed  at  some  previous 
time,  but  in  their  own  terms,  in  a  creed  that  was  personal 
and  vital.  At  their  annual  meeting  in  June,  1907,''^  the 
Trustees  voted  "  that  before  a  Professor  enter  upon  his  duties 
he  deliver  to  the  Trustees  a  Confession  of  Faith."  The 
practise  thus  initiated  has  been  continued  down  to  the  present 
time  in  the  case  of  all  confirmations  to  chairs  of  instruction. 
At  present  the  Faculty  consists  of  two  members  who  subscribed 
to  the  general  creed  of  the  Seminary  and  of  three  who  have 
been  inaugurated  on  the  basis  of  a  personal  Confession  of 
Faith. 

"  T.  R.,  June  3,  1907. 


350  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

In  1911  Professor  Henry  Leland  Chapman,  who  had  been 

a  Trustee  since  1885,  and  President  of  the  Board  since  1887, 

_     . .    ^     stedfastly  dechned  to  remain  longer  in  the  office  of 

President      -r,      •  ,     *!       t  i       r^ 

of  the  President,     in   consequence  the  Trustees   elected 

Seminary  Dr.  Beach,  President  of  the  Seminary,  to  the  office 
becomes  of  President  of  the  Trustees,  uniting  the  two  offices 
President  jn  the  care  of  one  man,  a  condition  which  still 
°      ®  obtains.     The  Trustees  insisted  on  Professor  Chap- 

man continuing  as  Vice-president  of  the  Board. 
The  reason  for  Professor  Chapman's  unwillingness  to  remain 
longer  in  the  office  of  President  was  the  condition  of  his 
Death  of  health.  Less  than  two  years  after  his  resignation. 
Professor  he  died  at  his  home  in  Brunswick,  Maine,  February 
Chapman  24,  1913.  A  graduate  of  the  Seminary  in  1869, 
no  alumnus  of  the  Institution  ever  had  its  interests  more 
deeply  at  heart,  or  ever  gave  more  unstintedly  and  un- 
wearyingly  his  thought  and  time  and  strength  to  its  welfare. 
At  their  annual  meeting  in  1913, ^^  the  Trustees  entered  upon 
their  records  the  following  minute: 


"  The  Trustees  of  Bangor  Theological  Seminary  desire  to  put  on  record, 
and  give  expression  to,  their  sense  of  the  irreparable  loss  sustained  in  the 
^  .,  death  of  the  honored  and  beloved  Vice-President,  and  for 

,   .  years  its  efficient  and  faithful  President. 

_  "  He  brought  to  the  service  of  the  Seminary  the  riches  of 

his  cultured  life,  character  and  attainments. 

"  As  Presiding  OflBcer  he  was  courteous,  patient,  always  seeking  for 
truth,  and  the  good  of  the  Seminary.  His  views  were  marked  by  tolerance, 
breadth  and  intimate  acquaintance  with  principles  and  their  practical 
application.  His  prayers  were  devout,  felicitously  expressed,  revealing 
the  calm  depths  of  his  religious  life  and  experience.  His  devotion  to  the 
Seminary  was  constant  and  untiring.  His  attendance  on  the  meetings 
of  the  Board  was  regular;  sickness  alone  kept  him  away.  His  genial 
smile,  brotherly  spirit,  loving  temper,  added  greatly  to  the  pleasure  of  its 
meetings.  His  addresses  were  gems  of  expression  and  thought.  His 
loving  services  in  this  Board,  in  Bowdoin  College,  in  the  Conference  of  the 

"  T.  R.,  June  2,  1913. 


PROFESSOR  HENRY  LELAND   CHAPMAN,  D.  D. 

Trustee,    1885-101:! 
President  of  Board  of  Trustees,  1887-1911 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  351 

State,  the  influence  he  exerted  far  and  wide,  the  wisdom  of  his  counsel, 
often  sought  by  this  Board,  the  universal  love  he  inspired,  all  reveal  the 
extent  of  the  loss  sustained  in  his  death." 

It  has  been  a  constant  aim  of  President  Beach  since  coming 
to  the  headship  of  the  Seminary  to  increase  and  strengthen 
Relations  ^he  bonds  between  the  Institution  and  the  Alumni. 
of  Semi-  The  Trustees  at  their  first  annual  meeting  after 
nary  and  his  arrival,  held  May  30,  1904,  voted  "  that  each 
Alumm  q£  ^jjg  Associations  of  Alumni  of  the  Seminary  be 
invited  to  appoint  yearly  a  Visitor  to  attend  the  Anniversary; 
such  Visitors  to  be  given  a  hearing  before  the  Trustees  if  they 
would  hke  to  present  any  suggestions  or  requests."  ''^  In 
accordance  with  this  vote  a  Visitor  has  been  elected  by  the 
General  Association  of  Alumni  each  year  since.  The  Alumni 
Association  of  Boston  and  Vicinity,  instituted  in  1907,  has 
not  availed  itself  of  the  privilege. '''* 

This  approach  of  the  Trustees  to  the  Alumni  was  in  response 
to  votes  on  the  part  of  the  latter,  and  led  some  years  after,  in 
Ai„^„j  1912,  to  a  movement  of  the  General  Alumni  Associ- 
Representa-  ation  to  gain  direct  representation  on  the  Board  of 
tion  on  Trustees,  or,  as  expressed  in  their  vote,  "  regular 
Board  of  and  appropriate  representation  upon  the  Board  of 
Trustees  Trustees  of  members  of  the  Alumni,  to  be  named  by 
the  Alumni  Association  ";  ^^  and  a  committee  to  confer  with  the 
Trustees  on  this  point  was  appointed  at  the  annual  meeting 
of  the  Alumni  in  June,  1912.  Tliis  committee  held  a  con- 
ference with  the  Trustees  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  latter 
body  in  June,  1913,  as  a  result  of  which  the  matter  was 
referred  to  a  committee  of  the  Trustees  to  report  to  the  Board 
the  following  year.  This  committee,  at  the  annual  meeting 
of  the  Trustees  in  1914,  reported  having  corresponded  with 
the    other    Seminaries    affiliated    with    the    Congregational 

■'  T.  R.,  under  given  date. 

"  Cf.  po3t,  p.  380. 

«  T.  R.,  June  2,  1913. 


352  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

churches  and  having  learned  that  these  did  not  imitate  the 
colleges  in  the  matter  of  direct  Alumni  representation  on  the 
Boards  of  Trustees,  but  sought  to  keep  in  close  touch  with 
the  Alumni.  In  consequence  of  this  report  the  Trustees  voted 
"  that  they  would  be  glad  to  receive  from  the  Alumni  Asso- 
ciation the  suggestion  of  name*  of  persons  whom  they  would 
like  to  see  elected  to  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  Bangor  Semi- 
nary." ^^  Though  the  Alumni  have  not  obtained  perhaps  all 
they  desired,  yet  the  Trustees  substantially  met  that  desire, 
as  was  made  manifest  in  the  elections  to  that  body  of  new 
members  in  1915. 

In  the  fall  of  1904  there  entered  the  Seminary  two  young 

women,  one  as  a  Special  Student,  the  other  as  a  member  of  the 

Junior  class.''''     This  was  the  first  time  that  any 

,  „r  woman    had    been    enrolled    as    a    student.     The 

of  Women  •         .i       i-  n       • 

Trustees,   at  their  annual   meetmg  the  lollowmg 

Anniversary,''^  considered  the  situation  so  much  of  an  innova- 
tion that  they  passed  a  vote  of  approval  of  the  action  of  the 
Faculty  in  admitting  the  young  women,  and  recommended 
that  they  be  allowed  to  finish  their  course.  One  of  the  two 
did  finish  the  course,  receiving  her  diploma  with  the  class  of 
1907,  being  thus  the  first  woman  graduated  from  the  Semi- 
nary. Since  then  several  other  women  have  taken  one  or 
more  years  at  the  Seminary,  and  two  have  graduated.  One 
of  these  was  ordained  to  the  Congregational  ministry,  Sep- 
tember 14,  1915.  The  Trustees  at  their  annual  meeting 
in  1914  wrestled  with  the  question  of  whether  women  should 
be  admitted  to  the  Seminary  with  a  view  to  ordination,  but 
referred  the  settlement  of  the  matter  to  their  next  meeting. 
Since  then,  however,  the  question  has  not  been  again  taken 
up,  and  of  course  no  decision  has  been  reached. 

In  1910  the  project  of  removal  to  Brunswick,  Maine,  and 
affiliation  with  Bowdoin  College,  which  had  been  broached 

'6  T.  R.,  June  1,  1914. 
"  Cat.,  1904-05,  p.  33. 
'8  T.  R.,  June  5,  1905. 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  353 

within  the  circle  of  the  Trustees  in  1900  because  of  the 
great  decUne  in  the  number  of  students,  ^^  was  renewed, 
Removal  ^^^^  time  from  outside  Seminary  circles  altogether, 
to  Bruns-  One  of  the  leading  Congregational  pastors  of  the 
wick  State,  a  graduate  of  Bowdoin  but  not  of  Bangor, 

Proposed  representing  a  considerable  number  of  ministers 
and  possibly  others  in  the  central  part  of  the  State,  by  per- 
mission of  the  Trustees,  appeared  before  them  at  their  annual 
meeting  and  presented  a  paper  in  favor  of  removal  to  Bruns- 
wick. It  was  voted  that  the  Trustees  be  a  committee  of  the 
whole  to  consider  the  matter,  and  a  sub-committee  also  was 
appointed  to  make  very  careful  investigation  of  various 
questions  raised  by  the  proposals,  and  especially  to  ascertain 
the  feeling  of  the  whole  body  of  the  Alumni. ^'^  After  a  careful 
consideration  of  all  phases  of  the  matter,  and  finding  that 
a  large  majority  of  the  Alumni  were  in  favor  of  remaining  in 
Bangor,  the  Trustees  passed  the  following  vote: 

"  That  the  Trustees  of  Bangor  Theological  Seminary,  after 
carefully  considering  all  the  reasons  for  the  removal  of  the 
Seminary  from  Bangor,  and  after  correspondence 
Neeativ  d     ^^^^  ^^^  Alumni,  decide  that  such  action  is  in- 
expedient."^^ 
In  noting  the  career  of  the  first  Instructor  in  the  Seminary, 
Jehudi  Ashmun,  after  his  departure  from.  Hampden,  it  was 
said  that  his  work  in  Africa  in  the  service  of  the 
.  J       .         American    Colonization    Society    almost    entitled 
him  to  be  considered  the  first  foreign  missionary 
to  go  out  from  the  Seminary.     Various  circumstances,  chief 
among   which   are   the   primary   purpose   of  the   Seminary, 
that  is,  to  provide  ministers  for  the  religiously  needy  portions 
of  Maine  and  the  other  northern  New  England  States,  and  the 
educational  character  of  a  large  proportion  of  the  students, 
have  tended  to  lead  the  graduates  into  work  in  the  home 

"  See  ante,  p.  285. 
80T.  R.,  Mav31,  1910. 
81T.  R.,  June  5,  1911. 


354  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

field.  The  first  alumnus  of  the  Seminary  to  enter  the  foreign 
field  was  Cyrus  Hamlin,  1837.  In  the  same  class  with  him 
was  Elkanah  Walker,  who  for  ten  years,  from  1838  to  1848, 
was  a  missionary  of  the  American  Board  among  the  Indians 
in  Oregon.  Later  Mr.  Walker  translated  the  New  Testament 
into  an  Indian  dialect.  Daniel  Dole,  1839,  was  a  missionary 
in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  from  1842  onward;  from  that  date 
to  1855  he  was  also  President  of  Oahu  College.  His  classmate, 
John  Davis  Paris,  also  did  missionary  work  in  the  Hawaiian 
Islands  from  1840  onward,  and  from  1873  was  a  teacher  in 
the  North  Pacific  Theological  Institute,  Honolulu.  EUas 
Bond,  '40,  was  a  missionary  to  the  Hawaiian  Islands  from 
1841  to  1851,  and  later,  until  1885,  pastor  of  a  native  church 
at  Kohala;  for  forty  years  he  was  also  Principal  of  the  Boys' 
Boarding  School  at  Kohala.  Robert  Wyman,  '41,  was  a 
missionary  in  Ceylon,  and  Principal  of  the  Boys'  Seminary 
at  Batticotta,  Ceylon,  for  three  years,  1842-45.  Henry 
Blodgett,  non-graduate  of  1851,  was  a  missionary  in  China 
from  1854  to  1894.  Crosby  Howard  Wheeler,  '52,  was  a 
missionary  in  Turkey  in  Asia  from  1857  onward,  and  founder 
and  President  of  Euphrates  College,  Harpoot,  Turkey  in 
Asia,  from  1878.  A  classmate  of  Mr.  Wheeler's,  but  a  non- 
graduate,  Augustus  Walker,  was  also  a  missionary  in 
Turkey  in  Asia  from  1852  to  1866.  George  A.  Perkins,  '53, 
was  a  missionary  in  Aintab  and  Marash,  Turkey  in  Asia, 
from  1854  to  1859,  and  a  Professor  in  Robert  College,  Con- 
stantinople, from  1863  to  1865.  George  A.  Pollard,  '54,  was 
a  missionary  at  Arabldr  and  Erzroom,  Turkey  in  Asia,  from 
1855  to  1867.  Orson  P.  Allen,  a  non-graduate  of  1855,  has 
been  a  missionary  in  various  parts  of  Turkey  almost  con- 
tinuously since  1855,  and  was  Principal  of  Harpoot  Theo- 
logical Seminary  from  1859  to  1896.  Milan  H.  Hitchcock, 
'57,  was  a  missionary  in  Ceylon  from  1857  to  1860,  and  in 
Constantinople  from  1869  to  1882.  Ephraim  P.  Roberts, 
also  of  1857,  was  a  missionary  in  Micronesia  from  1857  to 


ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  355 

1862.  George  P.  Claflin,  '59,  was  a  missionary  of  the  American 
Missionary  Association  in  Western  Africa  from  1859  to  1876. 
Americus  Fuller,  '62,  was  a  missionary  in  Aintab,  Turkey  in 
Asia,  from  1874  to  1882,  and  again  from  1885,  becoming 
President  of  Central  Turkey  College,  Aintab,  in  1888.  Henry 
J.  Bruce,  non-graduate  of  1862,  was  a  missionary  in  the 
Marathi  mission,  Western  India,  from  1862  onward.  Royal 
M.  Cole,  '68,  has  been  a  missionary  in  Eastern  Turkey,  in 
Asia,  from  1869  to  the  present  time.  John  E.  Pierce,  of  the 
same  class,  was  a  missionary  in  Turkey  in  Asia  also,  from 
1868  to  1890.  William  A.  Spaulding,  '70,  was  a  missionary 
in  Nicomedia,  Turkey  in  Asia,  from  1872  to  1874.  Charles 
W.  Park,  also  1870,  was  a  missionary  in  Western  India,  from 
1870  to  1883.  Joseph  E.  Walker,  '71,  has  been  a  missionary 
in  China,  at  Foochow  and  Shaowu,  since  1872.  George 
Allchin,  '80,  has  been  a  missionary  in  Osaka,  Japan,  since 
1882.  James  B.  Thompson,  non-graduate  of  1884,  was  a 
missionary  in  Shansi,  China,  from  1885  to  1899.  George 
Roger,  '88,  was  a  missionary  in  Labrador  from  1883  to  1886. 
Herbert  M.  Allen,  '93,  son  of  Orson  P.  Allen,  '55,  was  a 
missionary  in  Van,  Turkey  in  Asia,  from  1893  to  1898;  and 
again  from  1903  till  his  death,  in  1911,  at  Bardezag  and 
Constantinople;  for  two  years  he  had  charge  of  the  Boys' 
High  School  in  Bardezag.  Anand  Sidoba  Hiwale,  '07,  has 
been  at  work  in  India  since  1909.  Edwin  D.  Kellogg,  '09, 
and  his  wife,  Ahce  R.  Ropes,  a  daughter  of  Professor  Ropes, 
and  a  special  student,  1908-09,  have  been  missionaries  in 
Shaowu,  China,  since  1909. 

The  summary  is  twenty-three  graduates  and  six  non- 
graduates,  a  total  of  twenty-nine.  All  of  these  but  George 
P.  Claflin,  '59,  and  George  Roger,  '88,  have  worked  under  the 
A.B.C.F.M. 

The  one  whose  name  stands  first  in  the  list,  Cyrus  Hamlin, 
after  an  illustrious  career  as  a  missionary,  educator  and 
builder   in   the   Turkish   Empire,    was   acting    Professor    of 


356  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Theology  in  the  Seminary  from  1877  to  1880,  as  previously 
noted. ^^  After  leaving  Bangor  he  was  President  of  Middlebury 
The  College  from  1880  to  1885,  and  from  then  till  his 

Hamlin  death  in  1900  he  resided  at  Lexington,  Mass.,  en- 
Centennial  gaged  in  literary  work  and  the  service  of  the  Ameri- 
can Board.  As  a  son  of  Maine,  a  graduate  of  the  Seminary, 
and  for  three  years  on  its  Faculty,  the  centenary  of  his  birth, 
Thursday,  January  5,  1911,  was  observed  at  the  Seminary 
with  special  exercises,  at  which  Professor  Warren  J.  Moulton 
gave  an  historical  address,  and  Professor  John  S.  Sewall,  who 
had  known  Dr.  Hamlin  while  he  was  connected  with  the 
Faculty  of  the  Seminary,  gave  personal  reminiscences  of  him. 
In  connection  with  the  Anniversary  of  the  same  j'^ear,  on 
Tuesday,  June  6,  a  more  formal  and  elaborate  commemora- 
tive service  was  held,  gathering  about  the  presentation  to  the 
Seminary  of  a  most  artistic  bronze  memorial  tablet,  the  gift 
of  Armenians  in  America,  resident  chiefly  in  New  York  City, 
who  had  been  either  pupils  or  friends  of  Dr.  Hamlin.  The 
tablet  was  presented  by  one  of  their  number.  Dr.  H.  Constan- 
tian,  and  was  accepted  by  President  Beach  in  the  name  of  the 
Seminary.  The  unveiling  was  by  a  grand-daughter  of  Dr. 
Hamlin,  the  daughter  of  the  designer  of  the  tablet.  Ad- 
dresses were  made  also  by  Professor  Henry  L.  Chapman,  of 
Bowdoin  College,  of  which  Dr.  Hamlin  was  an  alumnus;  by 
Professor  John  S.  Sewall,  representing  Bangor  Seminary; 
by  a  son  of  Dr.  Hamhn,  Alfred  D.  F.  Hamlin,  Professor  of 
Architecture  in  Columbia  University,  New  York  City,  who 
had  designed  the  tablet;  and  by  Dr.  George  Washburn, 
formerly  President  of  Robert  College,  of  which  institution 
Dr.  Hamlin  was  the  founder,  builder,  and  the  first  President. 
In  the  evening  of  the  same  day  further  addresses  were  made 
by  Dr.  A.  F.  Schauffler,  representing  the  Presbyterian  Board 
of  Foreign  Missions,^*  and  by  Dr.  James  L.  Barton,  repre- 
ss See  ante,  p.  224. 

'^  At  the  time  of  Dr.  Hamlin's  connection  with  the  American  Board  the  Board  was  the 
foreign  representative  of  Presbyterians  and  Congrogationalists  alike. 


c 

00 

a 

>, 

"/, 

to 

o 

o 

^ 

u 

< 

X 

o 

m 

p 

s 

PS 

;>* 

>, 

u 

c« 

<M 

> 

o 

M 

(h 

tf 

o 

ADMINISTRATION  OF  DR.  BEACH  357 

senting  the  American  Board.  The  tablet  is  by  far  the  most 
notable  and  artistic  object  yet  placed  upon  the  walls  of  the 
Seminary  Chapel.^* 

Other  objects  upon  these  walls  are  portraits  in  oil  of  the  Rev. 
John  Sawyer,  who  by  some  is  held  to  be  the  first  to  have 
suggested  the  founding  of  the  Seminary,  and  who  was  a  member 
of  the  Board  of  Trustees  from  1814  to  1858;  of  the  Rev. 
Jotham  Sewall,  an  itinerating  minister  in  Maine  in  the  early 
part  of  the  nineteenth  century,  ^^  who  on  two  or  three  occasions 
acted  as  agent  for  the  Seminary  in  its  early  days;  of  Rev. 
David  Thurston,  D.D.,  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees 
from  1814  to  1860,  and  Vice-president  of  the  Board  from  1818 
to  1861 ;  of  his  younger  brother.  Rev.  Stephen  Thurston,  D.D., 
member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  from  1850  to  1883,  and 
President  of  the  Board  from  1860  to  1881;  of  Rev.  John 
Maltby,  member  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  from  1835  to  1860, 
and  President  of  the  Board  from  1849  to  1860;  of  Rev.  Dr. 
Enoch  Pond;  and  of  Professors  D.  Smith  Talcott,  George 
Shepard  and  Samuel  Harris.  There  is  a  crayon  portrait  of 
Professor  John  Smith  Sewall,  given  the  Seminary  in  1913,  by 
the  class  of  1882.  There  is  also  a  large  clock  given  the 
Seminary  in  memory  of  Mr.  Jason  Herbert  Hutchins,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  class  of  1909,  who  was  drowned  off  Deer  Isle  while 
ministering  to  the  church  at  Sunset  during  the  summer  of  1908. 

The  Faculty,  a  committee  of  the  Alumni,  and  the  Trustees 
are  cooperating  in  making  preparations  for  an  appropriate 
celebration  of  the  Centennial  of  the  founding  of  the  Seminary. 
As  nearly  as  can  be  ascertained.  Professor  Jehudi  Ashmun 
began  work  on  the  eleventh  day  of  October,  1816.  It  was 
proposed,  therefore,  to  hold  the  Centennial  exercises  from 
Sunday  to  Wednesday,  October  eighth  to  eleventh,  1916;  but 
the  celebration  was  finally  postponed  one  week,  to  extend 
from  the  fifteenth  to  the  eighteenth  of  the  same  month. 

^  Accounts  of  the  exercises  were  given  in  the  Congregationalist,  June  24,  1911;  and  in  the 
Bangor  Commercial,  June  6  and  7,  1911. 

8*  See  list  of  the  places  where  he  preached  in  his  Memoir,  by  his  son,  pp.  404-407. 


Chapter  X 

UNDERGRADUATE  AND   GRADUATE   ORGANIZA- 
TIONS 

The  narrative  thus  far  has  dealt  primarily  with  the  Semi- 
nary as  a  corporate  organization,  and  with  its  official  life  and 
accomplishments.  Incidentally  only  has  the  inner  life  of  the 
student  body  been  touched  on.  This  subject,  however,  is  by 
no  means  either  unimportant  or  uninteresting;  it  is  to  be 
regretted  that  the  sources  for  an  adequate  treatment  of  it 
are  neither  so  full  nor  so  complete  as  could  be  wished;  hence 
such  account  as  is  presented  must  necessarily  be  more  or  less 
unsatisfactory. 

With  the  erection  of  the  old  Commons  House  (now 
numbered  331  and  333  Hammond  Street)  in  1827-28,  the 
Old  students,  who  had  previously  roomed  and  boarded 

Student  in  private  families,^  were  now  gathered  together 
Commons  under  one  roof.  This  naturally  necessitated  a  more 
careful  regulation  of  the  students'  daily  life.  In  the  revision 
of  the  By-laws  for  the  government  of  the  Seminary,  made  in 
1828,  consequent  on  the  change  in  the  constitution  in  general 
of  the  Seminary,  an  entire  chapter,  entitled  "  Commons," 
not  found  in  the  By-laws  of  1820,  was  introduced.  In  this 
chapter  the  Trustees  make  explicit  regulations  at  considerable 
length  for  the  students  living  in  the  new  building.  The 
general  oversight  of  the  building  was  given  to  a  committee 
of  three  Trustees,  called  "  the  Superintending  Committee  of 
Commons."  ^  The  more  immediate  oversight  of  the  building, 
of  its  outbuildings,  comprising  possibly  a  barn  and  probably 

1  Sundry  bills  for  such  board  are  on  file.     Cf.  announcement  by  Professors  Smith  and 
Fowler  in  the  Mirror  for  Mar.  14,  1823,  p.  120. 

2  See  the  manuscript  of  this  revision  of  the  By-laws. 

358 


ORGANIZATIONS  359 

the  "  Dining-hall  "  erected  in  1829,  and  of  that  portion  of  the 
Seminary  land  kept  under  cultivation,  was  made  the  care  of  a 
steward,  hired  by  the  Superintending  Committee.  Mr, 
Daniel  Pike,  the  Treasurer  of  the  Seminary,  who  seems  to  have 
been  the  factotum  of  the  Trustees  in  those  days  of  most  rigid 
economy  in  the  Seminary's  finances,  and  his  wife,  appear  to 
have  been  the  first  to  occupy  the  steward's  place,  living  in  the 
Commons  House  with  the  students.^  In  1830  the  steward- 
ship passed  into  the  hands  of  others,  the  holder  changing  from 
time  to  time. 

In  1836  the  present  Commons  House  was  built.  The  next 
year,  on  request  of  the  students,*  a  change  in  the  manage- 
Present  ment  was  made.  The  Trustees  and  students  acting 
Student  conjointly  appointed  an  agent  or  steward  to  care 
Commons  for  the  house,  hire  the  necessary  helpers,  look  after 
the  purchase  of  provisions,  and  cultivate  the  garden  for  the 
benefit  of  the  students'  table.  He  was  no  longer  to  look  to 
the  Trustees  but  to  the  students  for  his  compensation.  The 
students  organized  themselves  into  a  Club  with  regularly  ap- 
pointed officers  and  a  committee  to  regulate  the  bill  of  fare  and 
to  have  general  oversight  of  the  dining-room.  At  the  end  of 
Boarding  each  quarter  all  bills,  inclusive  of  the  steward's 
Club  compensation,  and  that  of  his  employees,  were  to 

Formed  j^g  assessed  by  the  steward  and  the  supervising  com- 
mittee on  the  whole  body  of  boarders,  to  each  according  to 
the  number  of  weeks  he  had  boarded  in  the  hall.  By  this 
change  practically  all  the  management  fell  to  the  students. 
The  cost  of  board  the  first  season  was  about  SI. 75  per  week.^ 

After  a  year's  experience,  with  the  assent  of  the  Trustees, 
the  students  dismissed  the  steward  from  outside,  and  ap- 
pointed, at  a  modest  compensation,  one  of  their  own  number 
as  "  commissary,"  in  order  to  reduce  expense.     The  year's  ex- 

'  Various  reports  in  Mr.  Pike's  beautiful  hand-writing  are  on  file. 
♦  See  the  document  on  file. 

6  See  papers  on  file,  and  Pond,  Address,  p.  11;    Autobiog.,  p.  80;     also  Conf.  Mins.,  1838, 
p.   8. 


360  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

perience  led  the  committee  to  lay  stress  in  one  of  their  reports 
on  the  need  for  each  member  of  the  Club  to  make  payment 
promptly  and  punctually.  They  say:  "We  cannot  board 
gentlemen  students  simply  for  the  sake  of  their  good  company 
and  the  pleasure  of  seeing  them  eat.  Let  each  one  then  do 
his  duty  in  pajdng  as  well  as  eating  and  do  it  at  the  right  time, 
and  all  will  be  pleasant,  and  we  shall  have  the  best  boarding 
estabUshment  in  the  whole  land."  ^  In  spite  of  the  seeming 
pretentiousness  of  this  utterance,  the  success  of  the  experiment 
led  to  the  arrangement  being  copied  in  other  institutions.^ 

With  the  care  of  the  dining-room,  the  care  of  the  garden 
also  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  students.*  For  the  oversight 
of  the  gardening  a  special  committee  of  the  students  was 
appointed.  The  garden  was  divided  into  plats,  and  each 
student  was  expected  to  do  his  share  of  the  garden-work,  or 
else  pay  an  extra  amount  into  the  Commons'  treasury.  The 
Club  bought  one  or  two  cows,  keeping  them  in  the  Seminary 
barn,  and  having  them  cared  for  by  one  of  their  own  number. 
To  the  garden  committee  also  was  given  the  care  of  the  grass 
land  on  the  Seminary  grounds,  and  the  annual  hay-crop  went 
to  keep  the  Commons'  cows. 

In  1854,  the  Trustees,  in  a  fresh  revision,  apparently  the 
first,  of  the  revised  Seminary  By-laws  of  1835,  recognize 
officially  the  students'  management  of  Commons  in  the 
following  provisions: 

"  CHARITABLE  AID  AND  COMMONS 

"  Art.  2.  During  the  pleasure  of  the  Trustees,  the  Commons  house 
and  its  furniture,  and  the  grounds  connected  with  the  Seminary  buildings 
(except  so  much  of  the  land  as  may  be  used  by  the  Professors),  will  be  given, 
without  rent,  to  a  Society  of  the  Students,  known  as  '  the  Boarding  Club,' 

'  Report  of  the  committee  for  July  1,  1838. 

'  Pond,  Address,  p.  11. 

8  In  1829  there  had  been  a  Horticultural  Association  among  the  students,  which  made 
appUcation  to  the  Trustees  to  take  over  for  ten  years  a  portion  at  least  of  the  arable  land 
of  the  Seminary-  and  care  for  it  for  the  benefit  of  the  students.  There  is  no  evidence  that 
this  offer  was  accepted,  nor  that  the  Association  had  a  prolonged  existence.  Even  while 
at  Hampden  the  students  had  engaged  in  the  cultivation  of  land;  see  Ashman's  report  for 
1818. 


ORGANIZATIONS  361 

who  shall  furnish  their  own  provisions  and  help,  make  their  own  rules,  and 
manage  their  own  appropriate  concerns,  subject  always  to  the  inspection 
and  approbation  of  the  Treasurer. 

"  Art.  3.  At  the  close  of  each  quarter,  the  Club  shall  assess  upon  them- 
selves the  whole  expense  of  their  board,  and  the  bills  thus  made  out  shall 
be  promptly  paid  by  each  member  of  the  Club."  ' 

These  regulations  respecting  the  conduct  of  Commons  are 
repeated  verbatim  in  a  new  edition  of  the  By-laws  issued  by  the 
Trustees  in  1879. 

By  the  various  means  mentioned  above,  by  a  simple  fare 
in  which  tea  and  coffee  were  charged  extra,  and  by  most 
Expense  careful  economy  on  the  part  of  the  supervising 
for  committee,     the     commissary,     and     the     house- 

Board  keeper,  the  price  of  board  for  the  quarter  ending 

January,  1839,  in  spite  of  the  financial  stringency  of  the  times, 
was  reduced  to  $1.25  per  week.^"  With  the  return  of  financial 
confidence  in  the  country  at  large,  and  with  correspondingly 
better  markets,  the  students  succeeded  in  reducing  the  price 
of  board  per  week  to  $1.02  in  1841,  to  85  cents  in  1842,  and 
even  to  70  cents  during  the  summer  of  1845,  and  to  76  cents 
in  1849.  The  average  price  per  week  for  the  twenty-five 
quarters  for  which  reports  exist  during  the  years  1837  to  1851 
is  $1.17^.  These  prices  include  the  students'  washing  and 
mending  as  well  as  board.  In  1853  the  Seminary  authorities 
announce  that  for  the  previous  fifteen  years  the  price  of  board 
had  not  averaged  more  than  a  dollar  a  week.^^  As  a  rule  the 
lower  prices  obtain  during  the  summer  season  when  the 
returns  of  "  sauce,"  i.e.,  produce,  from  the  Commons'  garden 
were  abundant.  The  comparatively  high  price  of  $1.40  for 
one  quarter,  and  that  during  a  summer  term,  is  apologized 
for,  but  declared  inexplicable,  by  the  committee.  In  spite  of 
the  scanty  funds  at  the  disposal  of  the  Club,  one  commissary 

•  See  both  manuscript  and  printed  copies  of  the  By-laws.  It  is  noteworthy  that  the 
printed  copy  calls  the  Institution  "  The  Maine  Charity  School."     See  ante,  p.  25. 

'0  See  report  of  supervising  committee  for  Jan.  16,  1839;  of.  Catalogue  for  1839-40,  and 
Mirror  for  July  18,  1839. 

"  Cat.  for  1853-54,  p.  19. 


362  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

proved  an  embezzler  to  a  comparatively  large  amount,  but 
seems  to  have  reinstated  himself,  and  the  handling  of  the 
incident,  manifestly  exceedingly  delicate,  by  the  Club  was 
both  wise  and  Christian, 

During  the  period  covered  by  the  students'  reports,  i.e., 
till  1851,  the  Seminary  authorities  announce  that  students 
needing  assistance,  and  approved  by  a  committee  of  the 
Trustees,  may  receive  from  the  funds  of  the  Seminary  a  part 
of  the  price  of  their  board,  not  to  exceed  one  half  the  amount, 
though  even  this  limitation  is  omitted  in  1845.  How 
many  thus  received  aid  does  not  anywhere  appear.  The 
aid  was  given  at  first  to  the  individual  student,  but 
later,  just  when  is  not  definitely  stated,  the  Trustees 
made  a  change,  giving  aid  to  individuals  only  in  extreme 
cases,  but  aiding  in  various  ways  the  "  Boarding  Society  "  as 
a  whole. ^^ 

Since  during  this  same  period  furnished  rooms  were  provided 
the  students  at  the  nominal  rent  of  two  dollars  for  the  use  of 
the  furniture,  and  since  students  who  desired  were  furnished 
with  various  articles  of  clothing  by  benevolent  women  in 
Bangor  and  other  places,  the  chief  item  of  a  student's  expense 
was  for  board.  Therefore,  with  aid  from  the  Seminary  funds 
to  the  extent  of  one-half  this  amount,  and  with  aid  from  the 
American  Education  Society  at  this  time  of  eighty  dollars 
a  year,  it  is  easy  to  understand  how  "  in  some  instances  students 
nearly  or  entirely  defrayed  their  expenses  by  their  own  ex- 
ertions ";  and  to  appreciate  the  full  force  of  the  annual 
announcement  in  the  catalogues  that  "  this  Seminary  is  a 
charitable  one,  where  the  expenses  of  the  student  are,  to  a 
great  extent,  gratuitously  provided  for."  *^ 

However,  it  was  hardly  possible  that  so  low  prices  for  board 
as  obtained  during  the  forties  and  the  early  fifties  could  obtain 
much  longer,  in  view  of  the  general  financial  conditions  in 

"  See  Cat.  for  1850,  p.  10,  where  the  Trustees  state  that  the  new  practice  has  obtained 
"  for  some  years." 
18  See  current  catalogues. 


ORGANIZATIONS  363 

the  country  during  the  late  fifties,  and  especially  in  the  ab- 
normal commercial  conditions  during  the  years  of  the  Civil 
War.  In  1853-54  ^*  the  Seminary  authorities  announce  that 
"  owing  to  the  increased  expenses  of  living,  board  has  been 
higher  the  present  year,  thus  far,  than  usual."  From  the 
Commons'  ledger  and  from  the  current  catalogues  it  appears 
that  the  price  of  board  slowly  but  steadily  rose  from  about  a 
dollar  in  1851-52  to  two  dollars  a  week  in  1865,  the  latter 
amount  paid  by  the  student  himself.  Two  isolated  reports  of 
the  students'  supervising  committee  for  1865  show  that  the 
actual  price  of  board  that  year  had  been  $3.72,  but  that  of 
this  amount  the  student  had  paid  only  about  $2.00,  and  the 
rest  had  come  from  aid  funds.  So  far  as  appears,  the  Semi- 
nary had  at  this  time  but  $3,000  given  specifically  for  the  aid 
of  indigent  students. ^^  It  is  entirely  intelligible,  therefore, 
why  the  Conference  Visitors  for  1864  lays  such  stress 
upon  the  need  of  a  larger  fund  to  assist  such  students,  re- 
ferring to  the  much  larger  assistance  afforded  at  Andover 
and  elsewhere,  resulting  in  a  loss  of  students  by  Bangor 
to  those  institutions;  and  why  the  Visitors  hail  with  so 
much  satisfaction  the  gift  made  in  1864  by  Deacon  Ichabod 
Washburn,  of  Worcester,  of  $10,000  for  the  assistance  of 
needy  students. 

From  the  close  of  the  Civil  War  till  1870  the  price  of  board 
per  week  was  usually  in  excess  of  $3.50,  during  a  portion  of 
1870  reaching  $4.00.  From  then  for  a  decade  the  price  slowly 
decreased  until  $2.50  or  thereabouts  was  reached,  this  price 
being  maintained  until  near  the  close  of  the  century.  From 
1898  onward  the  price  has  slowly  risen  till  at  present  it  stands 
at  $4.00  per  week.  The  amount  actually  paid  by  the  student 
has  varied  with  the  administration  of  the  Commons'  table, 
and  with  the  income  from  the  Washburn,  and  later  the 
Dummer  funds. 

"  See  Cut.  for  that  year,  p.  19. 
'5  See  ante,  p.  192. 


364  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

The  handling  of  the  Washburn  funds  having  been  put  by- 
Mr.  Washburn  himself  into  the  hands  of  the  Faculty,  it  was 
Faculty  both  natural  and  necessary  that  this  body  should 
Manage-  come  to  have  a  part  in  the  management  of  Com- 
ment of  mons.  This  part,  with  the  passage  of  time,  and 
Commons  ^j^j^  changing  conditions,  has  steadily  become 
greater;  ^^  without,  however,  wholly  displacing  the  general 
oversight  of  the  Trustees,  but  eventually  wholly  displacing 
the  management  by  the  students  themselves.  About  1865 
the  name  of  the  students'  Club  would  seem  to  have  been 
changed  to  that  of  Boarding  Association."  In  1899  a  some- 
what radical  change  was  made  in  the  management  of  the 
Commons  House,  the  appointment  of  the  matron  being  taken 
out  of  the  hands  of  the  students  and  lodged  with  the  Seminary 
Treasurer. ^^  In  1907  a  committee  of  the  Faculty  was  ap- 
pointed, which,  in  consultation  with  the  matron,  now 
appointed  by  the  Faculty,  took  all  charge  of  Commons,  the 
last  vestige  of  student  control  vanishing.  Thus  for  fully 
seventy  years  the  student  body  had  managed  the  Commons' 
dining-hall. 

The  voluntary  societies  among  the  students  for  intellectual, 
social  and  religious  purposes  have  been  various,  some  fairly 
Volimtary  permanent,  others  quite  ephemeral.  It  has  already 
Student  been  noted  ^^  that  in  the  By-laws  of  1820,  under  the 
Societies  heading  "  Duties  of  Students,"  it  was  made  "  the 
duty  of  every  student,  to  whom  God  has  given  suitable  talents, 
to  improve  in  the  art  of  singing."  In  the  revision  of  the 
By-laws  of  1828  this  provision  was  expanded  to  read  as  follows: 

"  Every  student  whose  voice  and  health  will  permit  shall  devote  so  much 
time  to  the  study  and  practise  of  sacred  music,  as  will  enable  him  with 
understanding  and  spirit  to  assist  in  performing  this  important  part  of 
public  devotion." 

"See  Faculty  Records  for  Feb.  14  and  April  30,  1879;    May  25,  1880;   Jan.  20.  1883; 
Feb.  23  and  Nov.  4,  1899;   May  8,  1901;  Nov.  19,  1902;  Oct.  9,  1903. 
1'  See  Cat.  for  1865-66,  p.  8. 
»  Cat.  for  1899-1900,  p.  21. 
'•  See  ante,  p.  77. 


ORGANIZATIONS  365 

This  paragraph  was  repeated  word  for  word  in  the  revision 

of  the  By-laws  made  in  1835,  but  was  omitted  from  the  revision 

of  1854,  and  has  not  since  appeared.     So  far  as 

c  j^^       there  is  evidence,  the  Trustees  did  not  make  any 

Sodality  .  .        ^  '  .  ,,.      j.  j.  , 

provision  for  the  systematic  cultivation  or  vocal 

music  among  the  students  in  pursuance  of  this  regulation.  In 
1835  there  was  a  society  among  the  students  known  as  the 
Mozart  Sodahty,  which  appealed  to  the  Trustees  to  make  an 
arrangement  by  which  "  not  only  an  opportunity  can  be  given 
but  that  it  shall  become  the  duty  of  each  member  of  the 
Seminary  preparing  for  the  ministry  to  make  himself  ac- 
quainted with  the  science  of  music  and  the  application  of  its 
principles  to  Church  Psalmody."  The  appeal  is  urged  because 
of  the  neglected  and  debased  but  important  place  of  music  in 
religious  worship,  the  appellants  declaring  "  that  to  a  great 
extent  church  psalmody  is  performed  in  such  a  manner  and 
under  such  circumstances,  that  it  had  better  be  entirely  ex- 
cluded from  the  House  of  God,  that  its  sole  object  is  entirely 
defeated,  that  it  becomes  nothing  but  solemn  mockery  in  His 
sight  who  looketh  on  the  heart."  The  appeal  is  also  urged 
on  the  grounds  that  such  instruction  would  be  a  means  of 
increasing  the  already  high  reputation  of  the  Seminary,  and 
is  already  provided  in  some  of  the  other  Seminaries.^"  As 
already  indicated,  no  action  is  known  to  have  been  taken  by 
the  Trustees,  even  after  this  appeal.  It  is  possible  that  this 
student  musical  organization  was  a  branch  of  the  Bangor 
Mozart  Society,  which  was  in  existence  as  early  as  1827.^^ 
The  Mozart  SodaUty  showed  its  faith  by  its  works  by  furnish- 
ing the  music  for  the  Seminary's  Anniversary  in  1835  and  1836,^^ 
and  perhaps  in  succeeding  years,  though  this  is  not  clear.  It 
was  possibly  because  of  the  existence  of  this  student  musical 
organization  that  for  the  graduating  class  of  1837  Mrs.  Lydia 

*»  Appeal  of  Dec,  1835,  on  file. 

21  Hist,  of  Penobscot  County,  p.  632,  published  in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  1882. 
«  Mirror,  Sept.  17,  1835,  p.  23,  and  Sept.  8,  1836,  p.  18.     See  also  records  of  the  Society 
of  Inquiry  for  Jan.  1,  1836. 


366  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

H.  Sigourney  wrote  an  original  "  Parting  Hymn,"  ^^  and  that 
for  the  graduating  class  of  1838,  a  Mrs.  Thornton,  of  Saco, 
Maine,  did  the  same  service.^* 

In  connection  with  the  account  of  the  Anniversary  of  1822,^* 
appears  the  first  reference  to  any  society  among  the  students. 
On  the  day  previous  to  the  Anniversary,  the 
AdTh^  account  says,  "  an  Oration  was  pronounced  before 
the  Society  entitled  *  Henosis  Adelphon,'  by  J. 
Sewall,  Jr.,  on  the  importance  of  a  public  education  for  a 
minister  of  the  gospel."  There  is  no  indication  of  the  char- 
acter of  the  Society,^^  but  it  was  probably  literary,  since  at 
the  same  time  occurs  the  first  known  reference  to  the  Society 
for  Inquiry  respecting  Missions.  That  the  "  Henosis  Adel- 
phon "  had  a  somewhat  extended  life  is  evident  from  the  fact 
that  addresses  before  it  are  noted  in  the  accounts  of  the 
Seminary  Anniversaries  of  1824 "  and  1828.28  There  is  no 
further  known  reference  to  it,  nor  have  any  records  of  the 
Society  been  found.  In  the  troubled  years  from  1828  to 
1832  it  would  appear  to  have  expired.  Its  successor  was 
Love  joy  probably  the  "  Lovejoy  Literary  Society,"  before 
Library  which  an  address  is  said  to  have  been  given  at  the 
Society  Anniversary  of  1834.^^  The  name  may  have  been 
a  tribute  to  the  anti-slavery  martyr,  Elijah  P.  Lovejoy,  a 
native  of  Maine,  who  had  recently  begun  his  editorial  work 
on  the  "  Observer  "  in  St.  Louis,  whose  brother,  Joseph  C. 
Lovejoy,  graduated  in  the  Bangor  class  of  1834,  and  whose 
brother,  Owen  Lovejoy,  was  with  the  class  of  1836  for  a  time, 
but  did  not  graduate.  Except  for  this  one  reference,  nothing 
more  is  said  of  the  Society. 

The  next  year,  1835,  an  address  was  given,  in  connection 

23  See  Mirror  for  Sept.  7,  1837,  p.  18. 
"  See  Mirror  for  Sept.  6,  1838,  p.  19. 
^  See  Mirror  for  Sept.  14,  1822,  p.  15. 

=«  The  account  of  the  Anniversary  of  1828,  in  the  Mirror  for  July  25,  1828,  refers  to  an 
a<kirea3  before  "  the  Society  for  Literary  Purposes." 
"  Mirror  for  Aug.  13,  1824,  p.  228. 
2«  Mirror  for  Aug.  15,  1828,  p.  2. 
s»  Mirror  for  Aug.  28.  1834,  p.  10. 


ORGANIZATIONS  367 

with  the  Anniversary,  before  the  "  Rhetorical  Society."  ^^ 
This  would  seem  to  have  taken  the  place  of  the  ephemeral 
The  Lovejoy  Literary  Society.     This,  too,  probably  had 

Rhetorical  but  a  short  career,  since  a  bill  for  books  con- 
Society  tracted  by  a  Rhetorical  Society  in  1838  and  1839 
was  paid  by  the  Seminary  authorities,  a  minute  entered  on 
the  bill,  dated  November  18,  1841,  stating  that  the  Society 
was  not  then  in  existence,  and  that  the  Seminary  paid  the 
bill  in  consideration  of  books  of  the  Society  which  the  Semi- 
nary had  taken  over.  Moreover,  in  the  first  record  of  the 
later  Rhetorical  Society,  begun  in  1845,  this  is  spoken  of  as 
"  a  new  Society  " ;  yet,  accounts  of  the  Anniversaries  from  1835 
to  1845,  with  the  exception  of  the  year  1840,  speak  of  addresses 
given  before  a  Rhetorical  Society.  So  far  as  known,  no 
records  of  the  older  society  are  in  existence,  and  so  nothing 
more  can  be  said  of  its  character. 

As  just  intimated,  a  "  new  "  Rhetorical  Society  was  formed 
in  December,  1845.  The  membership  lists  and  records  of  this 
Society  are  continuous  from  this  date  till  the  close 
ized  ^  "  o^  ^^^  Seminary  year  1893,  when  it  resolved  itself 
into  a  branch  of  a  new  student  organization 
known  as  the  Students'  Association.  The  Rhetorical  Society's 
object,  as  stated  in  its  constitution,  was  "  to  foster  an  intel- 
lectual and  literary  spirit  in  the  Seminary,  and  to  improve 
in  extemporaneous  debate.  "  Its  officers  were  those  usual  to 
such  a  hterary  organization,  except  that  in  the  earher  years 
there  was  an  editor  whose  duty  it  was  to  "  communicate  to 
the  Society  such  papers  as  any  member  of  the  Society  shall 
prepare  for  that  purpose."  During  the  earher  years  of  the 
Society  it  held  regular  meetings  once  a  week,  later  once  in  two 
weeks,  during  the  Seminary  year,  except  weeks  during  which 
"  pubhc  meetings  "  of  this  Society  or  of  the  Society  of  Inquiry 
were  held.  Such  public  meetings  of  this  Society  were  held 
once  in  six  weeks.     The  exercises  of  both  the  regular  and 

s»  See  Cat.  for  1836-37,  p.  12. 


368         BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

public  meetings  consisted  of  debates,  orations,  dissertations, 
declamations  and  criticisms,  though  there  would  seem  to 
have  been  a  somewhat  depreciative  estimate  of  declamations, 
a  dearth  of  orations  and  dissertations,  and  an  abundance  of 
debates  and  criticisms  thereon.  At  the  close  of  the  year  the 
Society  held  an  "  Anniversary,"  in  connection  with  the 
Anniversary  of  the  Seminary,  at  which  four  addresses  were 
given  by  members  of  the  Middle  and  Junior  classes,  chosen 
some  weeks  previously.  This  anniversary  exercise  would 
seem  to  have  taken  the  place  of  the  public  work  of  the  lower 
classes  customary  at  the  "  Exhibition  "  ^^  held  during  the  earlier 
years  of  the  Seminary  at  the  close  of  the  Seminary  year  as 
part  of  the  regular  graduation  exercises.  Also  in  connection 
with  the  Anniversary  of  the  Seminary  the  Rhetorical  Society 
had  a  public  meeting  at  which  an  address  was  given  by  some 
notable  speaker  from  abroad,  and  which  served  to  bring  to 
Bangor  very  many  of  the  foremost  preachers,  educators  and 
missionaries  of  the  country. 

Several  other  societies  of  a  character  more  or  less  germane 
to  the  work  of  the  minister  had  a  longer  or  shorter  existence 

in  the  life  of  the  Seminary.  For  several  years 
A    eace        ^juring  the  thirties  there  was  a  "  Peace  Society," 

before  which  an  address  was  given  by  some 
speaker  from  abroad  during  Anniversary  week,  but  of  which 
nothing  more  is  known.^^  In  1838  a  Biblical  Society,  or  the 
BibUcal  branch  of  a  General  Society  among  the  students 
which  included  also  Rhetorical  and  Theological  branches,  was 

formed,^^  probably  under  the  fostering  care  of 
sicfe^         Professor   Woods,    then   in   the    chair   of   Sacred 

Literature,  since  he  gave  the  address  before  the 
Society  that  year.  The  accounts  of  several  succeeding 
Anniversaries,  as  late  as  1845,  note  the  giving  of  addresses 

«'  See  ante,  p.  87. 

n  See  Mirror  for  Aug.  28,  p.  10,  and  Sept.  18,  1834,  p.  23;   Sept.  24,  1835.  p.  26;   Sept.  8, 
1836,  p.  18;   and  Sept.  6.  1838,  p.  19;   cf.  Cat.  for  1830-37,  p.  12. 

*•  See  Mirror  for  Aug.  9,  Sept.  6,  and  13,  1838;  cf.  Cat.  for  1838-39,  p.  12. 


ORGANIZATIONS  369 

before  this  Society,  but  none  later  than  1845,  so  that  the 
organization  appears  to  have  gone  out  of  existence  that  year.^^ 
There  is  no  information  respecting  the  Theological  or  Rhe- 
torical branch  of  the  General  Society. 

Probably  the  oldest  of  all  the  student  Societies,  and  also 
the  one  apparently  having  the  longest  continuous  existence, 
Society  of  ^as  the  Society  of  Inquiry  respecting  Missions. 
Inquiry  The  earliest  mention  of  it  is  in  the  account  of  the 
Respecting  "  Exhibition  "  of  the  Maine  Charity  School  for 
Missions  1822,^^  in  which  it  is  said  that  an  oration  was 
pronounced  before  the  Society  on  the  same  day  with  one  given 
before  the  society  entitled,  "  Henosis  Adelphon."  Beyond 
this  and  a  similar  note  of  an  address  before  the  Society  in  the 
years  1824,3«  1828"  and  1834,^8  we  do  not  find  any  further 
evidence  of  its  existence,  much  less  of  the  nature  of  its  organi- 
zation and  work,  till  the  year  1835.'^  From  that  year  onward 
the  notice  of  addresses  before  the  Society  at  the  Seminary 
Anniversary  becomes  practically  continuous;  while,  what  is 
very  much  more,  the  records  of  the  Society  appear  for  the 
first  time  under  date  of  February  9,  1835,  and  thenceforth 
continue  practically  unbroken  down  to  May  24,  1872.  The 
earliest  records  of  the  Society  down  to  1835  appear  to  be 
irretrievably  lost.  Indeed,  whether  the  Society  had  a  con- 
tinuous existence  prior  to  1835,  or  whether  a  fresh  start  was 
made  in  that  year,  is  wholly  uncertain.  At  any  rate  the  date 
of  the  first  records  is  also  the  date  given  for  the  adoption  of 
the  constitution  and  by-laws  which  precede  the  records. 
The  object  of  the  Society  is  stated  to  be  "  to  acquire  and  dis- 
seminate such  knowledge,  and  prosecute  such  measures,  as 
will  facihtate  the  universal  propagation  of  Christianity."     In 


M  See  Mirror  for  Sept.  6,  1838,  p.  19;  Sept.  5,  1839,  p.  18;   Sept.  14,  1843,  p.  26;  Sept.  5, 
1844,  p.  22;  Oct.  9,  1845,  p.  42;  and  Cat.  for  1845-46,  p.  12. 
35  Mirror  for  Sept.  14,  1822,  p.  15. 
3«  Mirror  for  Aug.  13,  1824,  p.  228. 
8'  Mirror,  Aug.  15,  1828,  p.  2. 

"  Mirror  for  Aug.  28.  1834,  p.  10  and  Sept.  18,  1834,  p.  23. 
"  The  first  mention  in  a  catalogue  is  in  that  of  1836-37,  p.  12. 


370  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

the  revised  constitution,  adopted  in  1857/"  the  object  is  stated 
more  simply  to  be  "  to  acquire  information  regarding,  and 
awaken  interest  in,  the  missionary  work."  Meetings  were 
held  monthly  during  the  Seminary  year.  Like  the  Rhetorical 
Society,  public  meetings  were  provided  for,  and  also  an  annual 
address  before  the  Society  at  Anniversary  time.  The  ex- 
ercises at  the  regular  meetings,  as  provided  for  in  the  constitu- 
tion of  1835,  were  to  consist  of  dissertations  and  discussions; 
but  by  the  revised  constitution  of  1854,*^  it  was  directed  that 
the  members  of  the  Society  be  divided  into  six  committees, 
one  for  each  grand  division  of  the  globe,  and  that  reports 
be  rendered  by  certain  members  of  each  committee  by  ap- 
pointment of  the  chairman  of  the  committee.^^  These  reports 
were  "  to  consist  of  information  concerning  the  past  and 
present  religious  condition  of  the  respective  fields,  biographical 
notices  of  missionaries,  historical  sketches  of  missionary 
effort,  and  information  gathered  by  correspondence."  This 
change  is  interesting  as  reveahng  how,  as  the  missionary  work 
of  the  American  and  other  missionary  Boards  expanded,  the 
treatment  of  missions  by  the  students  became  more  concrete 
and  objective.  There  is  another  interesting  evidence  of  this 
change.  In  the  earlier  constitution  provision  was  made  for 
a  missionary  library  and  a  librarian.  By  1849  the  library 
had  been  transferred  to  the  Library  of  the  Seminary,  though 
the  books  were  still  designated  as  belonging  to  the  Society 
of  Inquiry;  ''^  and  in  the  revised  constitution  of  1854  no  librarian 
appears  in  the  list  of  officers.  In  the  revised  constitution  of 
1857  the  place  of  the  librarian  was  taken  by  a  keeper  of  the 
cabinet,  who  was  to  make  an  annual  report  of  the  state  of  the 
collections.  The  first  mention  of  a  cabinet  is  in  the  record 
for  August  20,  1838.     What  it  then  contained  does  not  appear, 

*o  Adopted  Dec.  28. 

"  Adopted  Mar.  13. 

"  This  arrangement  had  been  anticipated  in  part  as  early  as  1845;  see  Record  for  Dec.  15, 
1815. 

*^  Record  for  July  6,  1849.  As  early  as  Dec.  1,  1835,  a  vote  had  been  passed  practically 
making  the  library  a  part  of  the  Seminary  Library,  and  under  the  care  of  Seminary  Trustees , 


ORGANIZATIONS  371 

An  appeal  to  some  unnamed  person  for  minerals  was  voted 
at  one  meeting.^  Gifts  of  curiosities  are  noted  from  Mrs.  C. 
A.  Stackpole,^^  the  wife  of  the  Treasurer  and  General  Agent 
from  1841  to  1845;  of  shells  and  fossils  from  Rev.  Wilham  M. 
Thompson,  of  Mount  Lebanon,  Syria;  of  an  idol  from  Rev. 
Elias  Bond,  Bangor  1840,  of  the  Sandwich  Islands.'*^  In  the 
report  of  the  Seminary's  Treasurer  for  1867  a  gift  of  sea- 
shells  from  a  Mrs,  John  Ladd,  of  the  Sandwich  Islands,  is 
noted,  and  it  is  probable  that  these  were  added  to  the  Society's 
cabinet.  One  of  the  most  interesting  books  still  existing  is  a 
manuscript  list  of  the  "  minerals  and  curiosities  of  the  So- 
ciety." In  this  book  are  listed  over  three  hundred  specimens 
of  minerals  and  shells,  and  over  two  hundred  and  fifty  "  curiosi- 
ties." In  the  case  of  the  minerals  and  shells  the  place  of 
origin  and  the  donor  are  noted.  In  the  case  of  the  curiosities 
each  article  is  briefly  described,  and  the  place  of  origin  and 
the  donor  are  usually  given.  In  the  case  of  both  classes  of 
objects,  by  far  the  most  generous  donor  was  Rev.  Elias  Bond, 
the  principal  giver  in  connection  with  the  fund  for  lectures 
named  after  him.  The  date  of  this  list  of  the  articles  in  the 
Society's  cabinet  nowhere  appears.  The  list  bears  every 
mark  of  having  seen  good  service. 

In  the  later  sixties  signs  of  flagging  interest  in  the  Society 
and  its  object  begin  to  appear.  In  1869  an  attempt  was 
made,  in  vain  it  is  true,  to  hold  the  Society's  meetings  only 
once  in  two  months.^^  But  thenceforth  the  records  are 
scattering,  and  finally  close  with  October  7,  1872.  There  is 
no  evidence  of  an  attempt  to  resuscitate  the  old  organization. 

On  March  22,  1883,  a  meeting  was  held  to  form  a  new  or- 
ganization. A  letter  was  read  by  Professor  John  S.  Sewall, 
probably  from  the  students  in  Oberlin  Seminary,  reminding 
the  students  of  Bangor  that  their  Seminary  was  a  member 

**  Record  for  Dec.  17,  1838. 
♦5  Record  for  Dec.  18,  1843. 
«  Record  for  Nov.  18,  1846. 
"  Record  for  Dec.  6,  1869. 


372  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

of  the  Inter-Seminary  Missionary  Alliance,  but  that  they 
had  no  organized  society.  The  result  was  another  meeting 
Xhe  ^  week  later  at  which  a  constitution  was  adopted 

Society  for  and  an  organization  effected.  This  new  organi- 
Missionary  zation  was  called  the  Society  for  Missionary 
Inquiry  Inquiry,  and  had  but  one  permanent  responsible 
officer,  a  secretary;  the  other  officer,  a  chairman,  was 
to  be  elected  at  each  meeting.  A  year  later  a  change 
was  made  and  a  full  complement  of  officers  was  elected. 
Meetings  were  to  be  held  once  in  four  weeks,  and  with 
some  omissions,  were  so  held  during  the  ten  years  ex- 
istence of  the  Society.  During  the  earlier  years  the  chief 
source  for  speakers  before  the  Society  was  either  the  Faculty 
or  men  from  outside  engaged  in  active  missionary  work.  As 
interest  was  quickened  among  the  students  they  assumed 
more  and  more  of  the  responsibility  for  the  papers  and  ad- 
dresses. The  last  meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  May  25, 
1893,  at  which  it  was  voted  to  merge  the  organization  in  a 
new  society  to  be  known  as  the  Students'  Association. 

It  has  already  been  noted  that  the  former  Rhetorical 
Society  also  merged  itself  in  this  new  Association.  In  the 
The  constitution    of    this    new    organization,    adopted 

Students'  April  26,  1893,  it  was  specifically  stipulated  that 
Association  "  every  student  by  virtue  of  his  membership  in  the 
Seminary  is  a  member  of  this  Association."**  In  the  pre- 
liminary meeting  held  to  consider  the  organization  of  such  a 
comprehensive  association  of  the  students,  certain  difficulties 
in  the  management  of  the  earlier  individual  societies  making 
the  Association  advisable  are  referred  to  but  not  stated. 
Judging  from  the  latest  records  of  the  Missionary  Society, 
the  chief  difficulty  was  the  assessment  of  dues  from  Bangor 
as  a  member  of  the  Inter-Seminary  Missionary  Alhance,  it 
being  uncertain  whether  the  assessment  should  fall  upon 
each  member  of  the  student  body  or  upon  members  of  the 

«"  l^ater  modified  to  include  those  only  who  signed  the  constitution. 


ORGANIZATIONS  373 

Missionary  Society  only.  It  was  decided  that  a  fixed  amount 
should  be  assessed  each  year  upon  each  student  to  defray  the 
expenses  of  the  new  organization.^^  Such  a  question  as  this 
would  not  have  arisen  in  the  time  of  the  Society  of  Inquiry 
respecting  Missions,  since  the  communication  with  such 
societies  in  other  Seminaries,  and  colleges  as  well,^"  was  by 
correspondence  only,  not  in  conventions  of  delegates.  During 
the  lifetime  of  the  Society  for  Missionary  Inquiry,  or  a  little 
earlier,^^  the  convention  movement  had  appeared  in  the 
life  of  the  Seminaries,  and  delegates'  travelling  expenses 
meant  heavier  assessments  on  the  membership  of  the  local 
organization. 

The  object  of  the  new  Students'  Association  is  stated  to  be 
"  the  extension  of  Christ's  Kingdom  as  follows:  by  helping  to 
cultivate  a  deeper  interest  in  home  and  foreign  missions;  by 
aiding  its  members  in  perfecting  themselves  in  the  art  of 
public  speaking  by  means  of  rhetorical  and  other  literary 
exercises;  by  making  available  to  its  members  the  current 
periodical  literature  of  the  day;  by  aiding  in  the  physical 
development  of  its  members;  and  in  general  by  exercising 
care  over  all  spiritual  and  secular  matters  affecting  the  student 
body."  ^2  This  comprehensive,  not  to  say  ambitious,  state- 
ment, as  well  as  the  title  of  the  new  organization,  probably 
betray  the  influence  of  the  introduction  of  the  Young  Men's 
Christian  Association  into  the  colleges  of  the  land.  The 
first  item  of  the  statement  covers  the  primary  object  of  the 
two  earlier  Missionary  Societies;  the  second  item  covers  the 
The  object  of  the  earlier  Rhetorical  Society;    the  third 

Reading-  item  represents  the  old-time  interest  of  the  Mis- 
Room  sionary  Societies  in  a  missionary  hbrary,  and 
Association   periodical  missionary  literature,    but  with  a  now 

*'  The  amount  was  fixed  at  five  dollars,  later  reduced  to  three.  The  earliest  assessment 
noted  in  the  records  of  the  older  Missionary  Society  was  for  fifty-five  cents,  July  17,  1837. 

'"  Correspondence  with  missionary  societies  in  Dartmouth  and  Union  colleges  is  referred 
to  in  the  records  of  the  Society  of  Inquiry  a.s  early  as  June  18,  1838;  and  with  a  society  in 
the  Connecticut  Theological  Institute,  Dec.  21,  1835. 

"  The  Inter-Seminary  Missionary  Alliance  held  its  first  meeting  in  1879. 

«  Cf.  Cat.  for  1893-94,  p.  32,  and  Cats,  for  succeeding  years. 


374  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

broadened  outlook  on  current  literature  in  general,  thus 
taking  over  the  interests  of  a  Reading-Room  Association 
which  was  established  in  September,  1885,  which  sought  to 
'provide  the  students  with  the  current  literature  of  the  day,' 
and  which,  like  the  Missionary  and  Rhetorical  Societies, 
voted  to  merge  in  the  Students'  Association;  ^^  the  fourth  item 
represented  the  movement,  just  then  coming  to  a  concrete 
form,  for  regular  physical  exercise  and  a  Seminary  Gymnasium.''^ 

The  officers  of  the  Association  were  those  usual  to  such 
organizations,  except  that  there  was  a  book-agent  whose 
duties  were  defined  to  be  to  "  purchase  at  lowest  possible  rates 
all  needed  books,  stationery,  etc.,  and  to  sell  the  same,  re- 
ceiving a  commission  of  5  per  cent,  for  his  services."  It  was 
further  stated  that  he  was  to  be  "  the  only  book-agent  in  the 
Seminary,  and  that  it  is  expected  that  he  will  receive  the 
patronage  of  every  student,"  —  in  view  of  the  small  number 
of  students,  a  quite  essential  bit  of  monopoly.  Probably  the 
stipulations  respecting  this  officer  represent  a  condition  which 
had  obtained  for  some  time  previously  in  the  Seminary,  but 
for  how  long  there  is  no  existing  evidence. 

In  accordance  with  the  breadth  of  purpose  of  the  Association 
are  the  number  and  character  of  the  committees  appointed, 
viz.,  on  missions,  on  debate  and  literary  culture,  on  prayer- 
meetings,^^  on  reading-room,  on  sickness,  and  on  gymnasium.^^ 
There  were  to  be  four  regular  meetings  of  the  Association  for 
general  business.  There  was  to  be  one  meeting  a  month  for 
literary  exercises,  and  one  for  missionary  interests.  There 
was  to  be  one  public  meeting  in  the  middle  of  the  year  for 
literary  purposes,  and  a  meeting  in  connection  with  Anni- 
versary to  be  addressed  by  some  outside  speaker,  after  the 
manner  of  the  former  Rhetorical  Society. 

5'  For  many  years  the  Seminary  Library  had  also  supported  a  reading-room,  containing 
newspapers  as  well  as  magazines;  see  Cats,  for  1836-37  onward.  The  students'  reading- 
room  was  apparently  started  in  order  to  provide  some  papers  not  in  the  Library. 

M  See  ante,  pp.  296ff. 

66  Abolished  in  1895. 

6''  This  committee  naturally  became  superfluous  when  the  Gymnasium  was  built  and 
gymnastic  affairs  were  put  in  charge  of  the  Faculty. 


ORGANIZATIONS  375 

It  being  earlier  than  the  days  of  carrier  delivery  of  mail  by 
the  government  in  Bangor,  there  are  minute  directions  for  the 
student  mail-carrier,  who  was  to  come  from  the  two  lower 
classes,  and  who  was  also  to  have  the  care  of  the  reading-room.^^ 

This  Students'  Association  had  but  a  brief  and,  judging  by 
its  records,  an  increasingly  troubled  career.  Interest  seems 
to  have  centered  in  incidental  rather  than  vital  matters.  The 
committee  on  prayer-meetings  was  soon  abolished;  meetings 
for  missionary  purposes  would  seem  to  have  been  irregular 
and  not  very  attractive ;  the  committee  on  debate  and  literary 
culture  was  the  most  active;  the  debates  occurred  as  often  in 
the  regular  meetings  of  the  Association  for  business  as  in  those 
appointed  for  literary  purposes.  The  constitution  and  by- 
laws were  constantly  being  tinkered  up.  A  full  revision  of 
these  was  made  in  September,  1897.  A  second  attempt  at 
revision  resulted  in  killing  the  Association.  On  January  25, 
1899,  the  Secretary  records  that  "  It  was  the  general  opinion 
that  the  Students'  Association  had  died  a  natural  death." 
It  was  probably  a  wise,  if  not  natural,  demise.  The  Associa- 
tion had  long  been  moribund.  To  some  extent  its  troubled 
career  reflected  the  troublous  times  through  which  the  Semi- 
nary as  a  whole  was  then  passing. 

The  place  of  the  Students'  Association  was  forthwith  taken 
by  a  new  organization  with  the  title,  "  Young  Men's  Christian 
The  Y.  M.  Association  of  Bangor  Theological  Seminary,  and 
C.  A.  and  Society  of  Inquiry,"  with  the  officers  of  the  prior 
Society  of  organization,  inclusive  of  the  book-agent,  and  with 
Inquiry  £q^j.  committees,  viz.,  on  prayer-meetings,  on 
missions  and  society  of  inquiry,  on  literary  work  and  on 
finances.  The  cumbrous  title  was  reduced  in  1902  by  dropping 
the  second  part.  The  first  year  two  members  of  the  Faculty 
headed  the  two  committees  on  prayer-meetings  and  missions, 
and  since  then  members  of  the  Faculty  have  usually  been 
associated  with  the  student  members  of  these  committees.     In 

5'  The  former  Reading-room  Association  bad  provided  for  the  carrying  of  the  mail. 


376  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

1901-02  a  social  committee  was  added  to  those  already  exis- 
ting. In  1904-05  the  committee  on  prayer-meetings  was 
renamed  the  devotional  committee.  Committees  on  periodi- 
cals, the  Alumni  Room  and  athletics  have  since  been  added. 
The  object  of  the  new  association  was  said  to  be  "  to  deepen 
the  spiritual  life  of  the  students,  to  promote  interest  in,  and 
consecration  to,  the  cause  of  missions  —  city,  home  and 
foreign,  and  to  bring  the  students  into  organic  relation 
with  the  World's  Student  Federation."  ^^ 

The  name  of  the  organization,  especially  after  its  abbrevia- 
tion, shows  the  full  influence  of  the  Young  Men's  Christian 
The  Association  movement  among  educational  institu- 

Seminary  tions,  as  does  also  the  purpose  to  keep  in  touch 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  ^it,h  the  World's  Student  Federation.  It  cannot 
be  said  that  the  new  organization  has  ever  shown  the  vigor  or 
activity  in  the  line  of  literary  work  of  the  old  time  Rhetorical 
Society,  or  in  the  line  of  missions  of  the  former  Societies  of 
Inquiry,  in  their  palmy  days.  The  pressure  of  the  demands 
of  not  only  the  regular  but  the  elective  studies  of  a  modern 
Seminary  curriculum  has  left  but  little  opportunity  for  the 
voluntary  intellectual  activities  of  former  generations  of 
students.  There  is  room  to  question  the  entire  advantageous- 
ness  of  the  later  order  of  things. 

The  first  definite  reference  to  the  Alumni  of  the  Seminary 
as  taking  a  part  in  the  exercises  of  Anniversary  Week  is  in 
The  connection  with  the  Anniversary  of  1838,^^  when  a 

Associated  discourse  was  delivered  before  them  on  Wednesday 
Alumni  evening  by  a  member  of  the  first  graduating  class, 
that  of  1820.  It  is  possible  that  there  was  a  formal  organi- 
zation of  the  Alumni,  but  this  is  not  clear.  A  reference,  in 
the  account  of  the  Anniversary  of  1836,^°  to  a  '  spontaneous 
meeting  of  ministers,  immediately  after  the  services  of  in- 
auguration of  Professor  Leonard  Woods,  a  meeting  without 

68  See  Cat.  for  1899-1900,  p.  26. 
"  See  Mirror  for  Sept.  6,  1838,  p.  19. 
8»  See  Mirror  for  Sept.  8,  p.  18. 


ORGANIZATIONS  377 

much  previous  notice  or  maturity  of  plan,  designed  for  the 
spiritual  improvement '  of  the  participants,  may  allude  to  the 
beginnings  of  a  formal  and  stated  meeting  of  the  Alumni  in 
connection  with  Anniversary,  but  of  this  there  is  no  assurance. 
After  1838  the  sermon  before  the  Alumni  at  Anniversary 
time  became  an  established  custom,  and  that  there  was  some 
sort  of  organization  is  clear  from  the  Alumni  being  referred  to 
as  "  associated."  ®^  Moreover,  the  first  extant  records  of  the 
"  Associated  Alumni  of  Bangor  Theological  Seminary,"  dated 
August,  1846,  report  the  previous  records  lost,  and  three  of 
the  Association  were  appointed  at  that  meeting  a  committee 
"  to  draft  a  constitution  and  restore  as  far  as  possible  the 
minutes  of  the  proceedings."  This  committee  reported  at  the 
meeting  of  August  24,  1847,  that  "  the  body  was  first  organized 
in  1838,"  and  gives  the  names  of  the  eight  members  who  had 
already  preached  before  the  body.  From  that  date  till  the 
present  the  records  of  the  Associated  Alumni  are  continuous. 
The  constitution  reported  by  the  above-named  committee  was 
exceedingly  simple.  It  contained  but  four  articles.  Of 
these  the  first  stated  the  name;  the  second  stated  that  "  every 
graduate  continuing  to  preserve  a  Christian  character  shall 
be  regarded  as  a  member  " ;  the  third  article  provided  for  the 
usual  officers;  and  the  fourth  made  provision  for  an  annual 
meeting  in  connection  with  the  Anniversary  of  the  Seminary, 
This  last  article  provided  for  the  preaching  of  a  sermon 
before  the  associated  Alumni  at  the  annual  meeting.  The 
sermon,  by  one  of  the  Alumni,  was  usually  dehvered  in 
the  Hammond  Street  Congregational  Church;  and,  besides  the 
business  incident  to  the  work  of  the  Association  and  the 
necrology,  was  the  only  feature  of  the  annual  meeting  till  1870. 
In  1870  the  place  of  the  sermon  was  taken  by  Dr.  Pond's 
historical  address.  Thereafter  the  custom  of  having  a  sermon 
was  not  resumed,  but  in  place  of  a  sermon  was  put  a  discussion, 
subject  and  disputants  being  appointed  usually  a  year  in 

«  See  Mirror  for  Sept.  5,  1839,  p.  18;  Sept.  10,  1840,  p.  22;  Sept.  9,  1841,  p.  22,  etc. 


378  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

advance.  In  1880  this  likewise  was  abandoned,  an  Alumni 
dinner  was  established  by  the  Trustees,  with  after-dinner 
speaking,  these  constituting  all  the  literary  exercises  in  con- 
nection with  the  annual  meeting  for  a  number  of  years.  With 
this  arrangement,  however,  there  was  growing  dissatisfaction, 
till,  after  several  attempts  to  resume  formal  literary  exercises, 
in  1896  papers  and  addresses  by  various  Alumni  were  intro- 
duced in  connection  with  business,  a  practise  retained  till  the 
present  time.  In  this  respect  the  meetings  of  the  Alumni  have 
never  been  more  profitable  than  during  recent  years. 

In  these  later  years,  too,  the  Alumni  have  shown  their 
strength  and  interest  in  the  Seminary  in  other  ways.     As 

already  noted,^'^  the  class  of  1887  on  graduation 
Acfv'ties      started  a  fund  for  the  benefit  of  the  Seminary. 

In  1888,  on  request  of  members  of  the  class  just 
graduating,  the  Alumni  Association  took  over  the  work  of 
completing  the  fund,  it  thenceforth  being  known  as  the 
"  Alumni  Fund."  In  1892  the  accumulated  moneys  were 
made  the  foundation  for  the  "  Bond  Lectures."  A  surplus, 
beyond  the  $10,000  required  for  this  purpose,  existing,  the 
work  of  canvassing  for  funds  was  still  continued,  and  in 
1893  it  was  voted  that  the  amount  then  on  hand  or  yet  to  be 
collected  should  "  be  applied  to  the  building  fund  of  the  new 
Gymnasium."  By  November,  1895,  when  the  Gymnasium 
was  completed  and  accounts  settled,  it  was  found  that  more 
than  $1,500  had  been  contributed  from  the  Alumni  fund, 
and  altogether  the  Association  had  been  instrumental  in 
raising  over  $5,300  for  the  building  and  its  equipment.^'  It 
was  proposed  at  one  meeting  to  provide  a  fund  for  the  per- 
manent support  of  an  instructor,  but  this  proposal  was 
abandoned.  Not  till  1900  did  the  Association  discontinue  its 
committee  on  raising  of  funds.     At  the  annual  meeting  of 

"  See  ante,  pp.  292ff. 

"  This  amount  probably  includes  some  of  the  moneys  said  previously  to  have  been  raised 
by  the  "  Students'  Association."  Professor  Sewall  was  Treasurer  of  both  Associations.  See 
ante,  p.  297. 


ORGANIZATIONS  379 

1915,  in  view  of  the  approaching  Centennial,  another  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  raise  money  for  some  suitable  Cen- 
tennial memorial,  and  that  committee  is  actively  at  work. 

As  already  noted,^^  the  Alumni  moved  in  their  annual 
meeting  of  1898  that  steps  be  taken  to  secure  authority  for  the 
Alumni  Seminary  to  confer  the  degree  of  Bachelor  of 
Representa-  Divinity  upon  graduates.  At  the  same  meeting 
tion  on  it  was  also  voted  "  that  it  is  the  sentiment  of  the 
Board  of  Alumni  that  they  should  have  some  voice  in  the 
Trustees  election  of  the  Trustees  and  that  the  attention  of 
the  Trustees  be  drawn  to  the  fact."  As  far  as  appears  in  the 
records,  the  committee  appointed  to  make  known  this  senti- 
ment to  the  Trustees  did  not  report  their  action,  and  the 
matter  would  seem  to  have  ended  with  the  expression  of 
sentiment.  At  the  annual  meeting  of  1902,  the  question  was 
raised  anew,  and  a  committee  of  three  was  appointed  to  meet 
the  Trustees  and  to  secure  recognition  of  the  Alumni  in  the 
affairs  of  the  Seminary.  Two  years  later  the  agitation  led 
to  the  appointment  of  a  Visitor  from  the  Association  to  repre- 
sent them  before  the  Trustees,  a  practise  followed  until  the 
present  time.  A  later  movement  of  the  Alumni  for  actual 
representation  on  the  Board  of  Trustees  has  been  appro- 
priately referred  to  in  a  previous  chapter.^^  It  is  another 
evidence  of  the  growing  strength  and  interest  of  the  Alumni 
in  the  Seminary  during  the  past  quarter  of  a  century,  that  the 
"  Society  of  the  Associated  Alumni  "  is  first  recognized  in  the 
catalogue  in  1891.  Still  another  evidence  is  the  formation 
Alumni  ^^  ^^  "  Alumni  Association  of  Boston  and  Vicinity  " 
Association  in  1899,  the  first  notice  of  which  in  a  catalogue  is 
of  Boston  in  that  of  1907-08.  This  body  holds  a  meeting 
*^<^  with   a   supper   in   Boston   sometime   during   the 

icmity        winter  of  each  year,   and  has  been  actively  in- 
terested in  all  that  pertains  to  the  welfare  of  the  Seminary. 

"  See  ante,  p.  342,  note  54. 
«  See  ante,  p.  351. 


380  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Though,  in  accordance  with  the  vote  of  the  Trustees,  they  also 
might  have  appointed  a  Visitor  to  meet  the  Trustees,  they 
have  never  availed  themselves  of  the  privilege.  The  Alumni 
of  the  Seminary  in  other  parts  of  even  New  England  are  too 
scattered  to  allow  of  convenient  association. 


Chapter  XI 

SUMMARY 

An  educational  institution  but  a  century  old  is  hardly  to  be 
termed  venerable,  even  when  compared  with  some  of  the  edu- 
cational institutions  of  the  New  World,  much  less  with  those 
of  the  Old  World.  If  Bangor  Seminary  may  lay  any  claim 
to  being  venerable  it  is  only  because  institutional  education 
for  the  ministerial  profession  in  America,  with  the  exception 
of  one  Theological  Seminary,  is  scarcely  older  than  Bangor. 
With  that  sole  exception,  such  education  preceded  the  found- 
ing of  Bangor  by  only  four  years  in  the  case  of  Princeton 
Seminary,  and  only  eight  years  in  the  case  of  Andover  Semi- 
nary. That  these  two  should  have  antedated  Bangor  is  not 
remarkable.  Princeton  lay  in  the  centre  of  Presbyterian 
territory,  in  the  midst  of  old  and  well  settled  communities, 
near  the  scene  of  one  phase  of  the  Great  Awakening;  and  was 
planted  alongside  a  yet  older  educational  institution.  An- 
dover hkewise  was  at  the  centre  of  Congregational  territory, 
in  the  midst  of  most  flourishing  and  highly  educated  com- 
munities, not  far  from  the  oldest  college  in  the  land;  and  was 
the  outgrowth  of  the  then  most  vigorous  and  productive 
religious  life  to  be  found  in  America.  What  is  remarkable  is 
that  Bangor,  planted  in  a  territory  which  had  been  fought 
over  by  contending  powers  for  two  centuries,  on  the  outer 
edge  of  civilization,  almost  literally  in  the  wilderness,  should 
have  been  established  so  nearly  coincidently  with  Princeton 
and  Andover.  This  fact  alone  bears  impressive  witness  to 
the  forwardness  of  the  educational  ideas  of  its  founders,  to 
the  nobility  of  their  aspirations,  to  the  strength  of  their  faith. 
Though  on  the  outermost  rim  of  the  circle  of  New  England's 
material  resources,  educational  facilities  and  cultural  oppor- 

381 


382  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

tunities,  these  men  laid  hold  of  the  very  latest  and  best  in- 
strumentalities for  the  evangelization  of  the  pioneering 
peoples  whose  spiritual  welfare  was  made  their  responsibility. 
Here  was  one  more  and  that  a  most  striking  example  of  some 
of  the  finest  qualities  of  the  New  England  character  and  of 
its  Puritan  religion  —  educational  hunger,  a  practical  faith,  a 
venturous  enterprise,  an  undaunted  courage,  a  quiet  but 
unwavering  persistence. 

Whether  or  not  all  of  these  traits  of  the  founders  have  con- 
tinued to  characterize  their  successors  in  the  carrying  on  of 
their  enterprise,  certain  conditions  that  attended  the  planting, 
have  attended  also  the  continuance,  of  the  Institution  through- 
out its  history.  Maine  as  a  District  was  on  the  frontier.  As 
a  State,  now  almost  a  hundred  years  old,  it  still  bears  many 
marks  of  the  frontier,  in  fact  still  has  much  real  frontier 
territory.  It  was  not  populous  in  1816;  in  1916,  by  com- 
parison with  most  of  the  other  States  of  the  Union,  it  is 
still  not  a  populous  State.  The  ardent  expectations  of  the 
twenties  and  thirties  for  its  growth  in  respect  of  population 
have  not  been  fulfilled.  It  ranks  still,  in  spite  of  its  con- 
siderable area  and  age,  only  thirty-fourth  in  population  and 
thirtieth  in  density  of  population.  This  condition  is  not  due 
to  a  low  birth-rate,  but  to  a  very  small  immigration,  and  to  an 
excessive  emigration.  No  New  England  State  probably  has 
suffered  more  by  emigration;  none  is  probably  more  homo- 
geneously native,  or  at  least  Anglo-Saxon.  Unless  it  be 
Vermont,  it  is  the  most  thoroughly  New  England  in  population 
of  all  the  New  England  States. 

As  a  District,  too,  Maine  was  not  wealthy.  As  a  century- 
old  State,  again  by  comparison  with  many  other  States,  it  is 
still  not  wealthy.  It  is  still  in  large  measure  new,  undeveloped 
territory.  Neither  is  the  Seminary  wealthy,  even  after  a 
hundred  years.  To  be  sure,  no  such  stories  of  a  petty,  almost 
pathetically  petty,  finance  can  be  told  today  as  characterized 
the  early  days  of  the  Institution,  some  of  which  have  been 


SUMMARY  383 

narrated.  It  is  a  good  while  since  "  the  avails  of  one  sheep  " 
have  been  counted  on,  or  urged,  as  a  notable  means  of  support. 
The  day  of  such  small  things  has  gone,  and,  it  may  be  hoped, 
has  gone  forever.  Yet  even  today  there  are  contributions 
finding  their  way  into  the  treasury  of  the  Seminary  which 
probably  bespeak  quite  as  manifestly  the  good  old  New  Eng- 
land traits  of  thrift,  economy,  high  aims,  and  devotion  to  the 
Kingdom  of  God.  Comparatively  speaking,  the  Seminary 
has  never  been  in  easy  circumstances;  it  has  never  lived  far 
from  the  line  of  great  need,  if  not  of  real  poverty,  of  financial 
resources.  In  the  narrative  of  affairs  in  the  early  fifties  one 
is  startled  to  find  how  near  even  then,  a  full  generation  and 
more  after  the  founding,  the  Trustees  were  to  giving  up  in 
despair,  and  how  much  it  meant  for  the  Seminary  so  late  as 
1858  that  a  handful  of  courageous,  devoted  women  should 
come  to  the  rescue.  At  no  time  in  the  history  of  the  Seminary 
has  it  received  a  gift  from  a  single  source  of  over  twenty-five 
thousand  dollars.  The  contributions  as  large  as,  or  even 
approaching,  this  amount,  can  be  counted  on  the  fingers 
of  one  hand.  Today  its  productive  endowment  does  not 
exceed  three  hundred  thousand  dollars.  This  amount  is  not 
over  one-third,  in  some  cases  not  over  one-fifth,  that  of  the 
endowment  of  others  of  our  Congregational  Seminaries;  yet, 
during  the  one  hundred  years  of  its  history  Bangor  has  averaged 
well  up  towards  forty  men  annually  on  its  rolls. 

On  the  whole,  however,  the  resources  of  the  Seminary  are  now 
far  more  adequate  than  for  the  most  of  the  century,  far  more 
in  keeping  with  the  present  day  of  larger  things.  This  were 
but  natural  as  men,  especially  men  who  were  sons  of  Maine, 
and  who  by  God's  blessing  had  made  a  goodly  fortune,  per- 
ceived what  Bangor  had  done  for  the  State  and  for  the  world 
at  large.  But  it  must  be  said  that  there  is  great  doubt  whether 
that  perception  is  as  discerning  as  it  might  be  and  as  it  ought 
to  be.  For  now  more  than  a  generation  the  attention, 
nterest  and  assistance  of  the   moneyed  men  of    our   land 


384         BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

have  been  for  the  most  part  diverted  from  the  Theological 
Seminaries  of  the  land,  of  whatsoever  denomination,  as  objects 
for  their  beneficence.  Such  a  diversion  ought  not  to  be  per- 
manent in  view  of  the  indisputably  great  part  the  Seminaries 
have  played,  and  are  still  playing,  in  the  equipment  of  the 
churches,  and  in  view  of  the  continuing  need,  in  fact  greater 
than  ever,  for  a  solidly  educated  leadership  of  the  churches, 
if  they  are  to  hold  their  own  with  the  other  formative  institu- 
tions of  the  land.  At  any  rate,  today  the  Seminary  is  looking 
to  men  of  large  means  for  its  adequate  endowment  as  it  never 
did  before.  For  the  demands  of  today  the  resources  of  men 
of  small  means  are  not  adequate,  even  though  these  be  as 
numerous  as  the  membership  of  the  Congregational  churches 
of  Maine. 

Here  we  note  a  great  change  as  regards  finances  in  the 
course  of  the  Seminary's  first  century.  Time  was  when  the 
Congregational  churches  of  the  State  were  looked  to  prac- 
tically to  keep  the  Seminary  alive.  They  were  canvassed 
again  and  again.  The  appeals  became  almost  annual  matters. 
In  some  cases  the  amount  of  money  needed  was  apportioned 
to  the  various  Associations  of  churches,  and  by  them  to  the 
individual  churches.  Those  were  the  days,  too,  before  the 
"  Apportionment  Plan "  was  projected.  Verily,  there  is 
nothing  new  under  the  sun.  It  is  now  more  than  half  a 
century  since  such  an  appeal  to  the  churches  was  made.  It 
might  not  be  feasible  today.  Yet  it  was  an  outstanding  proof 
of  how  close  the  Seminary  was  to  the  affections  of  the  churches. 
If,  in  its  inception,  the  Seminary  was  not  "  a  child  of  the 
churches,"  as  one  of  its  early  critics  averred,  it  was  soon 
thoroughly  and  heartily  adopted,  and  was  a  cause  of  pride  on 
the  part  of  the  churches  of  the  State.  That  the  Seminary  has 
paid  well  for  its  adoption  and  whatever  support  the  churches 
have  accorded  it  will  presently  be  set  forth  in  simple  figures. 
In  fact,  there  is  no  little  ground  today  for  believing  that  the 
loosing  of  the  bonds  of  intimacy  between  the  churches  and 


SUMMARY  385 

the  institution  is  a  mutual  disadvantage.  The  churches  of 
the  State  may  have  presented  to  them  other  and  very  pressing 
objects  for  their  beneficence,  but  very  many  of  these  objects 
in  number  and  in  value  of  returns  on  investment  will  not 
compare  with  the  opportunity  to  train  competent  leaders 
for  the  churches. 

Another  change  in  the  course  of  the  century  as  regards 
finances  is  as  to  agencies  for  collecting  money.  In  the  earlier 
years  everyone  connected  with  the  Seminary:  Trustees,  the 
Treasurer,  members  of  the  Faculty,  even  the  students,  not  to 
speak  of  special  agents,  pastors  of  churches,  and  interested 
laymen,  were  expected  to  canvass  for  funds.  First  and  most 
naturally  the  students  were  released  from  such  work.  The 
Trustees  are  now  but  little  active.  Even  the  Treasurer,  who 
used  formerly  and  for  long  to  be  called  also  General  Agent, 
has  now  become  for  the  most  part  a  mere  custodian  of  the 
funds  and  general  supervisor  of  the  Seminary  property. 
Pastors  of  churches  and  laymen  in  the  churches  no  longer 
serve  as  they  frequently  did.  The  latest  canvasses  have  been 
conducted  chiefly  by  members  of  the  Faculty.  Today,  with 
the  accession  of  a  President,  after  the  manner  of  the  colleges 
of  the  land,  he,  as  was  Dr.  Pond  in  the  earlier  days  of  his 
administration  of  the  revived  Seminary  after  1832,  is  looked 
to  as  general  financial  agent. 

With  sufficient  particularity  on  previous  pages  the  gradual 
enrichment  of  the  curriculum  has  been  noted,  until  the  number 
of  distinct  disciplines  presented  for  the  students  is  probably 
quite  adequate  to  their  needs,  and  is  in  excess  of  what  can  be 
thoroughly  well  done  by  the  limited  number  of  men  on  the 
actual  Faculty.  Under  the  rapid  development  of  the  modern 
theological  curriculum,  and  the  inability  to  increase  the 
number  of  the  Faculty  because  of  inadequate  endowment, 
the  members  of  the  Faculty  are  unwisely  overloaded.  There 
is  no  greater  present  need,  as  the  Seminary  comes  to  the  end 
of  its  first  century,  than  the  addition  of  one  or  two  men  to  the 


386  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

number  of  the  Faculty  —  not  to  the  end  of  multiplying  dis- 
ciplines, but  of  relieving  the  present  members  of  the  Faculty, 
unto  a  more  efficient  discharge  of  their  responsibihties.  It  is 
probable  that  some  rehef  might  be  afforded,  and  wisely 
afforded,  by  a  reduction  of  the  number  of  disciplines  already 
attempted,  since  the  curricula  of  our  Theological  Seminaries, 
as  of  all  our  schools  of  whatever  grade  or  kind,  have  yielded 
to  the  demand  for  variety,  here  probably  as  everywhere  else, 
at  the  expense  of  thoroughness. 

One  of  the  outstanding  facts  about  the  Seminary,  as  one 
looks  back  over  the  history  of  these  one  hundred  years,  is 
that,  although  the  Institution  was  not  founded  especially  for 
the  promotion  of  theological  science,  but  for  raising  up 
preachers  and  teachers,  nevertheless  it  has  been  the  place 
where  two  of  the  foremost  teachers  of  systematic  theology  the 
century  has  produced  in  our  country  have  developed  their 
systems  —  Professors  Samuel  Harris  and  Lewis  French 
Stearns.  Neither  of  them  was  permitted  to  give  the  Seminary 
the  full  benefit  of  his  developed  system,  since  Professor  Harris 
was  summoned  elsewhere  for  earthly  service,  and  Professor 
Stearns  was  called  away  by  death.  There  can  be  little  doubt 
that  the  temper  of  the  system  of  each  was  deeply  influenced 
by  the  unscholastic,  practical  purpose  of  the  Seminary.  They 
were  both  of  them  face  to  face  every  day  with  most  insistent 
practical  demands  for  any  theology  they  should  formulate, 
and  their  theology  was  in  each  case  preeminently  preachable 
and  practical. 

Another  outstanding  fact  is  the  absolute  fidelity  of  the 
Seminary  to  the  fundamentals  of  Christian  doctrine  as  they 
were  conceived  by  the  early  Fathers  of  the  church  and  con- 
tinued down  through  nineteen  centuries  of  Christian  history. 
In  the  history  of  at  least  all  our  Congregational  Seminaries, 
and  possibly  in  the  entire  history  of  institutional  education 
for  the  ministry  during  the  past  century  throughout  the  land, 
it  may  be  questioned  whether  there  has  been  a  more  marked 


SUMMARY  387 

example  of  the  safety  of  the  Congregational  principle  of  the 
freedom  of  faith.  In  the  organization  of  the  Seminary  there 
was  no  creed  built  into  the  fundamental  Charter  of  the  School. 
There  were  no  theological  watch-dogs  set  to  guard  the  Faculty 
from  doctrinal  wanderings,  or  to  see  that  the  authorities, 
the  Board  of  Trustees,  did  their  duty.  These  Trustees, 
eighty-seven  in  number  up  to  1915-16,  have  been  almost 
evenly  divided  between  clergymen  and  laymen.  There  is  no 
record  anywhere  of  the  insistence  upon  a  certain  creed  during 
the  early  years  of  the  Seminary.  A  definite  Seminary  creed 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  adopted  till  after  the  coming  of 
Dr.  Pond,  and  then  probably  by  his  suggestion  or  initiation, 
not  by  initiatory  action  of  the  Trustees.  Dr.  Pond  had  just 
come  from  the  heated  theological  atmosphere  of  eastern  Massa- 
chusetts where  the  Unitarian  controversy  was  then  raging. 
Even  after  the  introduction  of  the  creed  the  Trustees  would 
seem  to  have  trusted  still,  as  before,  more  to  the  careful 
selection  of  the  men  who  should  teach,  than  to  the  established 
creed,  to  preserve  the  Seminary's  fidelity  to  the  faith.  That  is, 
they  perceived  with  unerring  vision  that  the  true  and  safe 
position  of  any  institution  is  in  the  keeping  of  living  men  rather 
than  in  creedal  formulations  of  a  former  age.  It  was,  there- 
fore, not  difficult  for  them  in  the  early  part  of  this  present 
century  to  accord  to  the  newer  members  of  the  Faculty  the 
same  individual  freedom  of  faith  which  Congregationahsts 
everywhere  accord  to  their  active  pastors. 

And  now,  it  may  be  asked,  what  has  the  Seminary,  thus  in- 
stituted, thus  officered  and  administered,  actually  done  during 
one  hundred  years  of  service?  How  much,  and  of  what 
sort,  has  that  service  been?  Of  course,  there  is  no  means  of 
measuring  of  what  sort  the  service  has  been  in  the  subtle, 
spiritual  sense  of  that  phrase.  It  were  wiser  to  leave  the 
answer  to  that  form  of  the  query  to  others,  rather  to  God, 
who  alone  shall  test  the  quality  of  human  service,  ministerial 
and  lay  alike,  and  adjust  the  rewards,  authority  over  ten 


388  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

cities,  or  over  five  cities  only.  But  in  a  less  subtle  sense  of 
the  phrase  it  may  well  be  asked  of  what  sort,  and  also,  with 
a  due  humility,  how  much,  has  been  the  service  of  the  Semi- 
nary. The  statement  following  has  been  prepared  by  the 
present  Registrar  of  the  Faculty,  Professor  Francis  B.  Denio. 
It  respects  the  services  rendered  the  churches  by  graduates 
and  former  students  of  the  Seminary.  It  includes  preaching, 
pastoral  service  and  religious  teaching.  It  does  not  include 
teaching  in  high  schools,  academies  and  colleges.  The 
estimates  are  below  rather  than  beyond  the  facts ;  for,  when 
there  was  uncertainty  as  to  the  date  of  beginning  and 
ending  of  service,  there  has  been  a  minimum  estimate. 
Not  even  the  probability  of  a  longer  service  has  been  taken 
into  account. 

The  total  number  of  years  of  service  rendered  the  churches 
by  graduates,  and  former  students  not  graduated,  is  more 
than  22,700.  These  years  are  distributed  among  the  de- 
nominations as  follows: 

Congregational  churches,  19,921  years;  Free  Baptist,  705; 
Protestant  Episcopal,  652;  Presbyterian,  450;  Methodist 
Episcopal,  450;  Baptist,  314.  Unitarian,  Swedenborgian, 
Universalist,  Seventh-Day  Baptist,  Cumberland  Presbyterian, 
Advent  Christian,  Christian,  and  Methodist  Church  of 
Canada,  each  less  than  a  hundred  years. 

The  service  of  graduates  with  Congregational  churches  has 
been  distributed  as  follows:  in  Maine,  6,400  years;  in  New 
Hampshire,  1,420  years;  in  Vermont,  1,169  years;  in  Massa- 
chusetts, 3,708  years;  in  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island, 
1,020  years;  outside  New  England,  2,993  years;  under  the 
American  Board  on  foreign  fields,  538  years. 

The  service  with  Congregational  churches  of  men  who  have 
had  part  of  their  course  at  Bangor,  but  completed  the  course 
elsewhere,  has  been  distributed  as  follows:  in  Maine,  186 
years;  in  New  Hampshire,  117  years;  in  Vermont,  110  years; 
in   Massachusetts,    602   years;    in   Connecticut   and   Rhode 


SUMMARY  389 

Island,  204  years;  outside  New  England,  700  years;  under 
the  American  Board  on  foreign  fields,  202  years. 

The  service  with  Congregational  churches  of  men  who 
studied  in  Bangor  alone,  and  did  not  complete  their  course 
anywhere  else,  has  been  distributed  as  follows:  in  Maine, 
23  years;  in  New  Hampshire,  29  years;  in  Vermont,  60 
years;  in  Massachusetts,  149  years;  in  Connecticut  and 
Rhode  Island,  44  years;    outside  New  England,  247  years. 

The  totals  are  as  follows:  in  Maine,  6,609  years;  in  New 
Hampshire,  1,566  years;  in  Vermont,  1,339  years;  in  Massa- 
chusetts, 4,459  years;  in  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island, 
1,268  years;  outside  New  England,  3,940  years;  under  the 
American  Board,  740  years. 

The  whole  number  of  former  students  of  Bangor,  graduate 
or  non-graduate,  now  known  to  be  in  active  service  is 
as  follows:  in  Maine,  76;  in  New  Hampshire,  32;  in 
Vermont,  32;  in  Massachusetts,  78;  in  Rhode  Island 
and  Connecticut,  24;  outside  New  England,  96;  under  the 
American  Board,  7;  a  total  of  365.  The  total  number  of 
graduates  is  859;  of  non-graduates,  298.  There  are  499  who 
are  living  and  whose  address  is  known;  there  are  35  more, 
whose  address  is  not  known,  but  who  probably  are  still  living. 


APPENDIX  A 

LECTURERS 
I.  Ox  THE  BoM)  Foundation. 

Lectureship  established  in  1S92,  growing  out  of  a  movement  of  the 
Alumni  to  establish  an  Alumni  Fund,  and  named  for  Rev.  EHas  Bond, 
D.D.,  '40,  of  Kohala,  Hawaiian  Islands,  who  gave  the  larger  part  of  the 
fund. 

1S93.     Mr.  Robert  Archey  Woods,  Head  of  the  Andover  House,  Boston. 
Social  Movements. 

1894.  Rev.  WiUiam  EUiot  Griffis,  D.D.,  Ithaca,  N.  Y.     Rehgions  of  the 
East. 

1895.  Rev.  Adolph  J.  F.  Behrends,  D.D.,  Brooklj-n,  X.  Y.     The  In- 
tellectual Equipment  of  the  Minister. 

1896.  Rev.  Newman  Smyth.  D.D.,  New  Haven,  Conn.     The  Relations 
of  the  Minister  to  Social  and  Municipal  Work. 

1897.  Professor    Charles    Augustus    Young.    Ph.D.,    LL.D.,    Princeton 
Universitv.     The  Cosmos  AstronomicaUv  Considered. 

1898.  Professor  Edward  Herrick  Griffin,  t).D.,  LL.D..   Johns  Hopkins 
University.     Modern  Philosophy  as  Related  to  Theological  Thought. 

1899.  Rev.  James  Le\-i  Barton,  D.D.,  Boston,  Alass.     The  Theory  and 
Practice  of  Missions. 

1900.  [Omitted]. 

1900-01.  a.  Professor  LesUe  Alexander   Lee,    Ph.D.,    Bowdoin   College. 
Biolog:^^ 
b.  Professor  Guy  Stevens  Callender,  Ph.D.,  Bowdoin  College. 
The  Economic  Organization  of  Society. 
1902.     Professor  George  Herbert  Palmer,  Litt.D.,  LL.D.,  Harvard   Uni- 
versitv.    The  Xatiu-e  of  Goodness. 
1903-04.  a.  Rev.  John  Pimnett  Peters,   D.D.,   New  York  City.     Early 
Hebrew  Stor>',  Its  Historical  Backgroimd. 

b.  Professor   LesUe   Alexander   Lee,    Ph.D.,    Bowdoin   College. 

Biolog}'. 

c.  Professor   Henr>-    Johnson,    Ph.D.,    Bowdoin    College.     The 

Historj-  of  Art. 
1904-05.  a.  Professor   LesUe   Alexander   Lee,   Ph.D.,    Bowdoin   College. 

Geology, 
b.  Professor  Frank  Edward  Woodruff,  Ph.D.,  Bowdoin  College. 

The  History  of  Greek  Literature. 
1905-06.  a.  Professor   Leshe   .\lexander   Lee,   Ph.D.,   Bowdoin   College. 

Evolution, 
b.  Professor  Roswell  Cheney  McCrea,  Ph.D..  Bowdoin  College. 

Economics. 
1906-07.  a.  Professor  LesUe  Alexander  Lee,   Ph.D.,   Bowdoin    College. 

Biologj-. 

391 


392  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

1906-07.  b.  Professor   Frank   Chamberlain   Porter,    Ph.D.,    D.D.,    Yale 

Divinity  School.     The  Word  of  God  and  the  Spirit  of  God 

in  Modern  Theology. 
1907-08.  a.  Professor   Leslie   Alexander   Lee,    Ph.D.,    Bowdoin   College. 

Geology, 
b.  Professor  Frank  Edward  Woodruff,  Ph.D.,  Bowdoin  College. 

The  History  of  Greek  Literature. 
1908-09.  a.  Professor  John  Mason  Tyler,  Ph.D.,  Amherst  College.     Evo- 
lution, 
b.  Professor  Harry  Huntington  Powers,  Ph.D.,  Boston,  Mass. 

The  History  of  Art. 
1909-10.  a.  Professor  Manton  Copeland,  S.M.,  Ph.D.,  Bowdoin  College. 

Biology, 
b.  Frederick  Jones  Bliss,  A.M.,  Ph.D.,  Beirut,  Syria.     Palestinian 

Exploration. 
1910-11.  a.  Professor  Frank  Dean  Tubbs,  A.M.,  S.T.D.,  Bates  College. 

Geology, 
b.  Professor  Thomas   Nixon   Carver,   Ph.D.,   LL.D.,    Harvard 

University.     The   Rural   Church  in   Its  Relation  to   the 

Rural  Problem. 
1911-12.  Professor  Frank  Dean  Tubbs,   A.M.,  S.T.D.,    Bates    College. 

Evolution. 
1912-13.  Professor  Manton  Copeland,   S.M.,   Ph.D.,   Bowdoin  College. 

Biology. 
1913-14.  Assistant  Professor  Homer  Payson  Little,  Ph.D.,  Colby  College, 

Geology. 
1914-15.  Professor  Webster  Chester,  M.A.,  Colby  College.     Evolution. 
1915-16.  Professor  Webster  Chester,  M.A.,  Colby  College.     Biology. 

II.  In  Convocation  Week. 

a.  Enoch  Pond  on  Applied  Christianity. 

1904.  Rev.  Daniel  Evans,  '89,  Cambridge,  Mass.     The  Labor  Question 
and  Christianity. 

1905.  Rev.  Robert  Allen  Hume,  D.D.,  Ahmednagar,  India.     Missions  in 
Relation  to  the  Ethnic  Faiths  and  Certain  Modern  Sciences. 

1906.  Rev.  Edward  Dwight  Eaton,  D.D.,  St.  Johnsbury,  Vt.     Epoch 
Makers  in  the  Religious  Evolution  of  the  Interior. 

1907.  Rev.   Henry  L.    Griffin,   D.D.,   Bangor,   Me.     ReUgion  and  the 
Religions. 

1908.  Rev.  Washington  Gladden,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Columbus,  O.     Where 
Are  We? 

1909.  Professor  Harlan  Page  Beach,  M.A.,  F.R.G.S.,  Yale  University. 
The  Churches  of  Asia. 

1910.  Rev.  Charles  Monroe  Sheldon,  D.D.,  Topeka,  Kan.     Christianity 
at  Work. 

1911.  Dean  George  Hodges,  D.D.,  D.C.L.,  Cambridge,  Mass.     Christian 
Social  Betterment. 

1912.  Professor  Samuel  George  Smith,  Ph.D.,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  University 
of  Minnesota.     Democracy  and  the  Church. 

1913.  Professor    Graham    Taylor,    D.D.,    LL.D.,    Chicago    Theological 
Seminary.     The  Inter-relationship  of  Church  and  Community. 


APPENDIX  A  393 

1914.  Professor  Edward  Alfred  Steiner,  Ph.D.,  Grinnell  College,  Iowa. 
Brotherhood. 

1915.  Professor  Walter   Rauschenbusch,    D.D.,   Rochester  Theological 
Seminary,  N.  Y.     Social  Redemption. 

1916.  Professor  Francis  Greenwood  Peabody,  LL.D.,  Harvard  University. 
The  Social  Teaching  of  the  New  Testament. 

b.  George  Shepard  on  Preaching. 

1904.  Rev.   Charles  Edward  Jefferson,   D.D.,   New   York   City.     The 
Preacher  as  Prophet. 

1905.  [Omitted]. 

1906.  Rev.  Amory  Howe  Bradford,  D.D.,  Montclair,  N.  J.     The  Ameri- 
can Pulpit. 

1907.  Professor  Hugh  Black,  M.A.,  Union  Theological  Seminary,  N.  Y. 
City.     Types  of  Preaching. 

1908.  Professor  Edward  Caldwell  Moore,   D.D.,   Harvard  University. 
Modern  Thought  and  the  Minister  as  Teacher. 

1909.  Rev.  Albert  Josiah  Lyman,  D.D.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.     The  Christian 
Pastorate  in  the  New  Age. 

1910.  Rev.    Frank    Wakeley    Gunsaulus,    D.D.,    Chicago,     111.     The 
Modern  Ministry. 

1911.  Rev.   Washington   Gladden,    D.D.,   LL.D.,   Columbus,   O.     The 
Vocation  of  the  Preacher. 

1912.  Rev.  Charles  Edward  Jefferson,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  New   York    City. 
The  Minister  as  Shepherd. 

1913.  Professor  George  Alexander  Johnston  Ross,  M.A.,  Union  Theo- 
logical Seminary,  New  York  City.     Permanent  Aspects  of  Preaching. 

1914.  Dean  Charles  Reynolds  Brown,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Yale  School  of  Re- 
ligion.    The  Sermon. 

1915.  President  Ozora  Stearns  Davis,  D.D.,  Chicago  Theological  Semi- 
nary.    Preaching  and  Life. 

1916.  Professor   William   James   Hutchins,   B.A.,    Oberlin   Theological 
Seminary.     The  Preacher's  Ideals  and  Inspirations. 

c.  Samuel  Harris  on  Literature  and  Life. 

1904.  Rev.  Phihp  Stafford  Moxom,  D.D.,  Springfield,  Mass.     [Lectures 
postponed  till  1906]. 

1905.  Rev.  Gains  Glenn  Atkins,  D.D.,  Burlington,  Vt.     Job;  Dante; 
Carlyle;  Ruskin;  Browning. 

1906.  Rev.  Phihp  Stafford  Moxom,  D.D.,  Springfield,  Mass.     Literature 
and  Life:  Culture;  Browning;  The  Educated  Man. 

1907.  Professor  George  Herbert  Palmer,  Litt.D.,  LL.D.,  Harvard  Uni- 
versity.    Familiar  Addresses  on  Poetry  and  Poets. 

1908.  Professor  Henry  van  Dyke,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Princeton  University. 
The  Service  of  Poetry. 

1909.  Hamilton  Wright  Mabie,  L.H.D.,  LL.D.,  New  York  City.     Litera- 
ture; The  Religion  of  the  Man  of  Letters. 

1910.  Rev.  Samuel  McChord  Crothers,  Litt.D.,  D.D.,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
Interpretations  of  Religious  Life  in  Literature. 


394  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

1911.  Professor  Bliss  Perry,  L.H.D.,  LL.D.,  Harvard  University.     Ameri- 
can Types. 

1912.  Professor  George  Herbert  Palmer,  Litt.D.,  LL.D.,  Harvard   Uni- 
versity.    Masterpieces  of  English  Poetry. 

1913.  Professor  Henry  van  Dyke,  D.D.,   LL.D.,   Princeton  University. 
The  Spirit  of  Poetry  in  America. 

1914.  Rev.  Washington  Gladden,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Columbus,  O.     Ethical 
Significance  of  the  Latest  Literature. 

1915.  Professor  Bliss  Perry,  Litt.D.,  L.H.D.,  LL.D.,  Harvard  University. 
The  Youth  of  Representative  Men. 

1916.  Rev.  Newell  Dwight  Hillis,  D.D.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.     The  Preacher's 
Interpretation  of  God  Through  Great  Men  and  Events. 

d.  In  the  Quiet  Hour. 

1906.  Local  Clergy. 

1907.  President  Edward  Dwight  Eaton,  D.D.,  Beloit  College,  Wis. 
1908-10.     Rev.  Raymond  Calkins,  D.D.,  Portland,  Me. 

1911.  Dean    Edward    Increase    Bosworth,    D.D.,    Oberhn    Seminary. 
Sources  of  Personal  Power. 

1912.  Rev.  Raymond  Calkins,  D.D.,  Portland,  Me. 

1913.  President  Ozora  Stearns  Davis,  D.D.,  Chicago  Theological  Semi- 
nary.    The  Christian  and  His  Own  Soul. 

1914.  President  Edward  Dwight  Eaton,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Beloit  College. 
The  Fourfold  Fellowship. 

1915.  President  WiUiam   Douglas   Mackenzie,   D.D.,   LL.D.,   Hartford 
Theological  Seminary.     The  Divine  Life  in  Man. 

1916.  Rev.  Raymond  Calkins,  D.D.,  Cambridge,  Mass.     The  Eternal 
Christ. 


III.  Annual  Opening  Addresses. 

1903.  President    David    Nelson    Beach,    D.D.     Hidings    of    Power    in 
Theological  Education. 

1904.  Professor  Francis  Brigham  Denio,  D.D.     The  Authority  of  the 
Hebrew  Prophets. 

1905.  Professor  Eugene  William  Lyman,  M.A.     The  Theology  of  the 
Missionary  Church. 

1906.  Professor  Calvin  Montague  Clark,  B.A.     History  and  Its  Value  for 
the  Pulpit. 

1907.  Professor  Warren  Joseph  Moulton,  Ph.D.     New  Light  from  Old 
Sources  on  the  Life  of  Jesus. 

1908.  President  David  Nelson  Beach,  D.D.     Hidings  of  Power  in  Preach- 
ing. 

1909.  Professor  Francis  Brigham  Denio,  D.D.     What  Does  Palestine 
Mean  for  Christians? 

1910.  President  David  Nelson  Beach,  D.D.     Impressions  of  a  Recent 
Journey  in  the  Near  East. 

1911.  Professor  Warren  Joseph  Moulton,  Ph.D.     Tlie  Method  of  Jesus. 

1912.  Professor  Eugene  William  Lyman,  D.D.     The  Spirit  of  God  and 
the  Moral  Life. 


APPENDIX  B  395 

1913.  Professor  Warren  Joseph  Moulton,  D.D.     The  Immovable  East. 

1914.  Professor  Francis  Brigham  Denio,  D.D.     The  ReHgion  of  Israel. 

1915.  Professor  John  James  Martin,  Ph.D.     Jesus  and  the  Present  Hour. 

1916.  Professor   Calvin   Montague   Clark,   D.D.     Our    Congregational 
Heritage. 


APPENDIX  B 

List  of  Students    or   Graduates  who  have  served   the  Country 

EITHER   IN  THE   ArMY   OR  IN   THE   U.    S.    CHRISTIAN   COMMISSION. 

/.  In  the  Army: 

Class  of  1846,  Samuel  Souther,  fell  in  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness,  May  6, 
1864;  '52,  Joseph  Coffin  Pickard,  Ass't  State  Quartermaster,  Camp  Ran- 
dall, Wis.,  '61-62;  '55,  Joshua  Lawrence  Chamberlain,  Col.  20th  Me. 
reg't  from  '62,  and  Brevet  Maj.  Gen.,  U.  S.  A.,  '65;  '61,  James  Patton  Cham- 
berlain, '64-65;  '62,  Leander  Samuel  Coan,  '64;  '63,  non-grad.,  WilUam 
Eustis  Brooks,  Capt.  16th  Me.  reg't,  '62-63;  '63,  non-grad.,  Charles  Henry 
Howard,  '61-68,  Brevet  Brig.  Gen.;  '63,  non-grad.,  George  Webster, 
'61-66,  Lieut.  12th  Me.  reg't.;  Major  10th  U.S.  colored  heavy  artillery. 
Brevet  Lieut. -Col.;  '64,  non-grad.,  Francis  Willard  Webster,  Capt.  3rd 
reg't  U.S.  colored  troops;  '66,  Gilman  Allen  Hoyt,  '64-65;  '67,  non- 
grad.,  Newman  Smyth,  Lieut.  16th  Me.  Reg't,  '64-65;  '68,  James  Ding- 
well,  11th  R.  I.  reg't,  '62-63;  '68,  Henry  Hampton  Hutchinson,  '61-65; 
John  Edwin  Pierce,  39th  Wis.  reg't,  and  1st  Wis.  heavy  artillery,  '64-65; 
'69,  WilUam  Henry  Rand. 

II.  Chaplains: 

Class  of  1840,  Uriah  Balkam,  16th  Me.  reg't,  '64;  '43,  Samuel  Bowker, 
26th  Me.  reg't;  '45,  Moses  Eaton  Wilson,  '64-65;  '46,  Thomas  Winthrop 
Clarke,  29th  Mass.  and  99th  N.  Y.  reg'ts;  '47,  Alvan  Jones  Bates,  2nd  and 
14th  Me.  reg'ts,  two  years;  '48,  William  Lyman  Hyde,  112th  N.  Y.  reg't, 
'62-65;  James  Wells,  111th  Me.  reg't,  '62-64;  '49,  George  Washington 
Dunmore,  1st  reg't.  Wis.  Cavalry,  killed  in  battle  at  L' Aiguille  Ferry,  Ark., 
August  3,  '62;  '50,  non-grad.,  William  Melville  Baker,  97th  Ills,  reg't, 
'61-64;  '52,  John  Ebenezer  Moseley  Wright,  8th  Me.  reg't,  '61-65;  '57, 
Ephraim  Chamberlain  Cummings,  15th  Vt.  reg't,  '62-63;  '58,  John  Smith 
Sewall,  8th  Mass.  reg't,  '64;  '59,  Edwin  Beaman  Palmer,  19th  Me.  reg't, 
'62-63;  '60,  Lewis  Ormond  Brastow,  12th  Vt.  reg't;  Simeon  Coffin 
Higgins,  30th  Me.  reg't,  '63-65;  '61,  Samuel  Spring  Gardner,  '64-66; 
non-grad.,  Convers  Rollins  Daggett,  23rd  Me.  reg't;  '62,  Americus  Fuller, 
106th  colored  reg't,  '64;  John  Kent  Lincoln,  22nd  Me.  reg't,  '62-64;  '63, 
Thomas  Kimball  Noble,  '65-69;  '64,  John  Calhoun  Chamberlain,  11th 
Me.  reg't. 

III.  U.  S.  Christian  Commission: 

Class  of  1832,  Cyril  Pearl;  '39,  Aaron  Chester  Adams;  '42,  Nathanael 
Thomas  Fay,  John  Orr  Fiske,  Joseph  Smith ;  '46,  Woodbridge  Little  James, 
Francis  Dudley  Ladd,  John  Boui'ne  Wheelwright;   '51,  non-grad.,  Francis 


396  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

Fenelon  Williams;  '52,  Stephen  Longfellow  Bowler;  '54,  Hugh  McLeod; 
'55,  Edwin  Jarvis  Hoyt,  also  agent  Sanitary  Commission  in  Tenn.,  '63; 
'55,  Moses  Hanscom  Tarbox;  '56,  John  Johnson  Bulfinch;  '57,  William 
Henry  Kingsbury,  Alanson  Southworth;  '58,  Jonathan  Edward  Adams, 
James  Hill  Fitts,  Edward  Hawes,  John  Rogers  Thurston;  '59,  Henry 
Vaughan  Emmons;  '60,  Smith  Baker,  Rowland  Bailey  Howard,  Charles 
Whittier;  '61,  Charles  Lewis  Nichols,  Samuel  WiUiam  Tenney,  died  at 
Camp  Stoneman,  Va.,  June  23,  '64,  Horace  Toothaker,  Gowen  Coombs 
Wilson;  '62,  Joseph  Kyte,  Benjamin  Franklin  Manwell,  George  Nathanael 
Marden;  '63,  George  Brainard  Buzelle,  Richard  Draper  Douglass,  Joseph 
Porter  Greene,  Edward  Augustus  Rand,  Benjamin  Tucker  Sanborn,  non- 
grad.,  Charles  Albion  Conant;  '64,  non-grad.,  Henry  Martin  Holmes; 
'65,  Isaac  Jacobus,  Charles  Henry  Pope. 

IV.  Freedmen's  Relief  Association: 

Class  of  1861,  Benjamin  Wisner  Pond,  Washington,  D.  C,  and  North 
Carolina,  1864-66. 


APPENDIX  C 
SEMINARY  CHRONOLOGY 

1811,  June  27.     Society  for  Theological  Education  formed  at  Portland. 

1812,  Feb.  27.     Society  for  Theological  Education  incorporated. 

1814,  Feb.  25.     Charter  for  the  Maine  Charity  School  granted  by  the 

Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts. 
1814,  May  5.     First  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  M.  C.  S.  at  Montville. 

1816,  Oct.  11(?).     Seminary  opened  at  Hampden,  Me.,  under  Mr.  Jehudi 
Ashmun. 

1817,  Nov.  (?).     Rev.  Abijah  Wines  begins  work  as  first  Professor  of 
Theology. 

1818,  Aug.  25,  Messrs.  Ashmun  and  Wines  inaugurated. 

1819,  Mar.  27.     Professors  Ashmun  and  Wines  resign. 

1819,  Mar.  27.     Revs.  John  Smith  and  Bancroft  Fowler  elected. 
1819.     Present  site  in  Bangor  given  by  Mr.  Isaac  Davenport  of  Milton, 
Mass. 

1819,  Autumn.    Seminary  moved  to  Bangor. 

1820,  Mar.  8.     Professors  Smith  and  Fowler  inaugurated. 

1820,  Aug.  2.     Graduation  of  the  first  class  of  six  men. 

1821,  June  11.     Deed  of  the  site  of  the  Seminary  signed. 
1824.     First  building,  "  The  Chapel,"  erected. 

1826.  Professor  Fowler  leaves;  succeeded  by  Mr.  George  E.  Adams. 

1827.  Seminary  changes  from  the  English  to  the  American  model,  i.e., 
to  a  three  years  course. 

1827-8.     Second  building,  "  The  Commons  House,"  erected;  $4,000. 
1829.     First  Board  of  Visitors  appointed  by  the  State  Conference. — Pro- 
fessor Adams  resigns.  —  "  The  Chapel  "  burned. 
1831,  Apr.  7.     Death  of  Professor  Smith. 
1831,  Sept.     The  "  Corban  "  Society  formed. 
1831,  Dec.  13.     Rev.  Alvan  Bond  elected  to  chair  of  Biblical  Literature. 


APPENDIX  C  397 

1832,  Mar.  13.     Rev.  Enoch  Pond  elected  to  chair  of  Theology. 

1832,  June.     Professor  Pond  arrives  in  Bangor.  —  Decision  by  the  State 

Conference  to  raise  $30,000. 
1832,  Sept.  12.     Professors  Bond  and  Pond  inaugurated. 

1834.  Maine  Hall  erected  and  partly  finished;  $13,000. —  New  chair  of 
Sacred  Rhetoric  and  Ecclesiastical  History  established. 

1835,  Spring.     Professor  Bond  resigns. 

1835,  June.     Rev.  Leonard  Woods,  Jr.,  elected  his  successor. 

1835,  June.  State  Conference  decides  to  raise  $100,000,  "  The  Great 
Subscription  of  1835." 

1836,  Aug.  31.  Professor  Woods  inaugurated.  —  Professor  Shepard  comes 
to  the  chair  of  Sacred  Rhetoric. 

1836.  Fourth   building,    "The   Commons  House,"  erected;    $6,000.— 
Classical  School  separated  from  the  Seminary. 

1837.  (?)     Professor  Shepard  inaugurated. 

1839.     The  old  "  Commons  House  "  remodeled  as  two  residences. 

1839,  Aug.  (?)  Professor  Woods  resigns.  —  Rev.  Daniel  Talcott  Smith 
elected  his  successor. 

1840,  Aug.     Professor  Smith  inaugurated. 
1841  (?).     Classical  School  discontinued. 

1845.     Temporary  endowment  of  chair  of  Sacred  Rhetoric,  ensuring  re- 
tention of  Professor  Shepard. 
1850.     Subscription  of  $50,000  started. 
1851-2.     Waldo  Legacies  received. 

1855,  Fall.  Professor  Samuel  Harris  comes  to  chair  of  Theology. —  Chair 
of  Ecclesiastical  History  established. 

1856,  July  30.  Professor  Harris  inaugurated.  —  Dr.  Pond  formally 
transferred  to  chair  of  History  and  constituted  President. 

1856-7.     Fifth  building,  a  residence  for  Professor  Harris  built;  $3,000. 

1858,  June  10.     Corner  stone  of  the  Chapel  laid. 

1859,  July  27.     The  Chapel  dedicated. 

1860,  Canvass  for  $100,000  endowment  instituted. 

1863.  The  Buck  Professorship  of  Christian  Theology  endowed. 

1864.  The  Hayes  Professorship  of  Sacred  Literature  and  The  Fogg  Pro- 
fessorship of  Sacred  Rhetoric  endowed.  —  The  Washburn  Fund 
established. 

1867.     Professor  Harris  leaves. 

1867.  Seventh  building,  319  Union  Street,  bought  of  Professor  Talcott; 
$5,000. 

1867,  Aug.  1.  Professor  John  Russell  Herrick  inaugurated  as  successor 
to  Professor  Harris. 

1868,  March  23.     Death  of  Professor  Shepard. 

1868,  July  29.  Rev.  William  Macleod  Barbour  elected  successor  of 
Professor  Shepard. 

1869,  July  28.     Professor  Barbour  inaugurated. 

1870,  June  1.     Dr.  Pond  resigns  the  chair  of  History. 
1870,  July  27.     Celebration  of  the  Semi-centennial. 

1870,  Oct.  12.     Rev.  Levi  Leonard  Paine  elected  Dr.  Pond's  successor. 

1871,  June  7.     Professor  Paine  inaugurated. 

1872.  Cleaves  Scholarships  established. 

1872-3.     The  Ehzabeth  B.  Washburn  Library  Fund  received. 

1873.  Professor  Herrick  resigns. 


398  BANGOR  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 

1874,  Professor  Barbour  transferred  to  the  chair  of  Theology,  but  con- 
tinues also  the  work  in  Sacred  Rhetoric.  —  Two  Years  Course  estab- 
lished. 

1875,  June.  Professor  John  Smith  Sewall  elected  to  the  chair  of  Sacred 
Rhetoric. 

1876,  June  6.     Professor  Sewall  inaugurated. 

1877,  June.     Professor  Barbour  resigns  the  chair  of  Theology. 
1877-1880.     Dr.   Cyrus  HamUn  temporary  incumbent  of  the  chair  of 

Theology. 

1879,  Fall.  Mr.  Francis  Brigham  Denio  assists  Professor  Talcott  in  the 
chair  of  Biblical  Literature. 

1880,  Sept.  21.  Professor  Lewis  French  Stearns  elected  Professor  of 
Christian  Theology. 

1880.  Field  Scholarships  established  at  Bowdoin. 

1881,  June.     Professor  Talcott  resigns. 
1881,  June  1.     Professor  Stearns  inaugurated. 

1881,  July.  Rev.  Charles  Joseph  Hardy  Ropes  elected  to  succeed  Pro- 
fessor Talcott. 

1882,  Jan.  21.     Death  of  Dr.  Pond. 

1882,  June.  Chair  of  Old  Testament  Language  and  Literature  estab- 
lished and  Professor  Denio  elected  to  it. 

1882,  June  7.     Professor  Ropes  inaugurated. 

1883,  June  6.     Professor  Denio  inaugurated. 

1886.  Nehemiah  Kittredge  Trust  Fund  established. 

1887.  Legal  name  of  the  Institution  changed  from  Maine  Charity  School 
to  Bangor  Theological  Seminary.  —  Charles  Dummer  Fund  estab- 
lished. —  Field  Scholarship  at  Bangor  estabUshed. 

1889.     $25,000  received  from  Henry  Winkley  of  Philadelphia,  Penn. 

1891.  Legal  amount  of  property  to  be  held  increased. 

1892,  Feb.  9.     Death  of  Professor  Stearns. 

1892,  June  1.     Rev.  Clarence  Augustine  Beckwith  elected  his  successor. 

1893.  English  Course  estabhshed;  Mr.  George  William  Gilmore  made 
instructor  in  the  course. 

1893,  June  7.     Professor  Beckwith  inaugurated. 

1893.     Eighth  building,  347  Hammond  Street,  erected;  S5,500. 

1895,  May.     Chair  of  English  BibUcal  Exegesis  and  Criticism  established; 

Mr.  Gilmore  appointed  to  the  chair. 
1895,  May  14.     Seventy-fifth  Anniversary  observed. 

1895,  Ninth  building,  the  Gymnasium,  erected;  $8,000. 

1896,  May  19.     Professor  Gilmore  inaugurated. 

1897,  May.  English  Course  abandoned. —  New  chair  of  Biblical  History 
and  Introduction  estabUshed. —  Professor  Gilmore  transferred  to  this 
chair. 

1899.     Professor  Gilmore  resigns.  —  Chair  of  Biblical  History  and  Intro- 
duction abandoned. 
1902.     Alumni  Rooms  opened. 
1902,  May  10.     Death  of  Professor  Paine. 
1902,  May  19.     Professor  Sewall  resigns,  to  take  effect  in  1903. 
1902,  July.     Trustees  get  clear  title  to  Davenport  lot. 
1902.  Bequest  of  J.  S.  Ricker,  Portland,  $25,000,  received. 

1902,  Fall.     Dr.  Henry  Woodward  Hulbert  succeeds  Professor  Paine. 

1903.  Professor  Sewall  made  Professor  Emeritus. 


APPENDIX  C  399 

1903,  May    18.     Rev.    David    Nelson    Beach,    D.D.,    elected    Professor 

Sewall's  successor,  and  also  President  of  the  Seminary. 
1903,  May  19.     Professor  Hulbert  inaugurated. 

1903.  Edgecomb  Scholarships  established. 

1904.  Feb.     Initial  lectures  in  what  later  became  "  Convocation  Week." 

1905.  Professor  Beckwith  resigns. 

1905,  June  6.   Professor  Eugene  William  Lyman,  M.A.,  elected  his  successor. 
1905,  Summer.     Rev.  Warren  Joseph  Moulton,  Ph.D.,  made  Associate 

Hayes  Professor  of  Bibhcal  Literature. 
1905.     Power  to  grant  degrees  in  Divinity  gained. 

1905,  Wingate  Scholarships  estabUshed. 

1906,  June.     Professor  Hulbert  resigns. —  Rev.  Calvin  Montague  Clark 
elected  his  successor. 

1906-7.     Lecturesliip  in  Comparative  Religion  begun. 

1907,  June  4.     Dr.  Beach  inaugurated  as  Fogg  Professor  and  President. 

1908,  June.  Professor  Ropes  resigns  and  is  made  Librarian. 
1908,  June  2.  Professors  Lyman  and  Moulton  inaugurated. 
1908.     Personal  instead  of  Institutional  Creed  introduced. 

1908.  Tenth  building,  353  Hammond  Street,  purchased;  $4,500. 
1908-9.     Professor  Denio  in  Germany  and  Palestine. 

1909,  June  1.     Professor  Clark  inaugurated. 

1911,  June.     President  Beach  becomes  President  of  the  Trustees. 

1911,  June  6.     Dr.  Cyrus  Hamlin  Centennial  observed. 

1912,  Fall.     Electric  lights  introduced  in  Maine  Hall,  and  central  heating 
plant  installed. 

1912,  Dec.  20.     Professor  Lyman  resigns,  to  take  effect  June,  1913. 
1912-13.     Professor  Moulton  in  Palestine  as  Head  of  the  American  School 

of  Oriental  Research. 

1913,  June.     Rev.  John  James  Martin,  Ph.D.,  elected  successor  to  Pro- 
fessor Lyman. 

1915,  Jan.  5.     Professor  Ropes  died. 

1915.  Cummings  and  Carter  Scholarships  established. 

1916,  June  6.     Professor  John  J.  Martin  inaugurated. 
1916,  Oct.  15-18.     Celebration  of  Centennial. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Note.  —  Italicized  numbers  indicate  the  principal  references  on  the 
subject.  Date  in  parentheses  following  a  name  indicates  year  of  graduation 
from  the  Seminary. 


Academic  Year,  84. 

Academies  in  Maine,  8. 

Adams,  Rev.  Aaron  C.  (1839),  185. 

Adams,   Eliashib,   Trustee  and   Treasurer, 

28  n.  36;  29,  57.  95,  105,  133,  107,  215. 
Adams,    Professor   George   E.,    95/.,    104, 

106f.,  132,  178f.,  214,  345. 
Adams,  Samuel,  donor,  244. 
Adams,  Rev.  Thomas,  132. 
Adams,  Thomas,  Esq.,  Trustee,  46. 
Admission,  Qualifications  for,  42,  76,  211, 

274. 
Agencies,  45,  70,  104,  114,  132f.,  153,  1G8, 

182f.,  186f.,  195,  289,  385. 
Agriculture  in  Maine  about  1814,  7. 
Aid,    Charitable,    to    Students,    41f.,    71; 

81ff.,    186f.,    189,  192f.,    243f.,   291f., 

362f. 
Albion  College,  Mich.,  225,  320. 
Aliens,  ineligible    to  Seminary  Offices,    22, 

27,  205,  278,  320. 
Alien  Students,  212. 
AUchin,   Rev.   George    (1880),   missionary, 

355. 
Allen,   Rev.   Herbert   M.    (1893),   mission- 
ary, 355. 
Allen,   Rev.  Orson  P.    (1855),  missionary, 

354f. 
Alumni  Association  of  Boston,  351,  379. 
Alumni,    General    Association    of,    376ff.; 

relation    to     Seminary,     351;      repre- 
sented   on    Board    of    Trustees,    351, 

379;    raises  fund,  378. 
Alumni  Fund,  292ff.,  378. 
Alumni  Reception  Room,  298f. 
American    Board    of    Commissioners    for 

Foreign  Missions,  335,  355. 
American  Colonization  Society,  49,  353. 
American  Education  Society,  18,  n.  12;  362. 
Amherst  College,  161,  317,  322. 
Andover  Theological  Seminary,  16,  26,  95, 

101,    108,    126,    150,    16df.,    171,    178, 

183,   201,    206,    227,    230,    328,    344f., 

363,  381. 
Anniversary,    80,    376;     date   of,   80,    155, 

218,  301,  368. 
Annual  Opening  Address,  315. 
Armenians,  donors  of    the  Cyrus    Hamlin 

tablet,  356. 
Armstrong,  Samuel  T.,  donor,  44. 
Ashburton,  Lord,  donor,  163. 
Ashmun,  Professor  Jehudi,  31,  S5ff.,  46f., 

48f.,  70,  345,  353,  357. 
Associated  Alumni,  376ff. 
Atkins,  Rev.  Gaius  G.,  lecturer,  336. 

401 


Attendance    of    Students,    see    Students, 

Number  of. 
Auburn   Theological  Seminary,    101,    164, 

201. 

Bainton,  Rev.  C.  M.,  instructor,  327. 

Bangor,  in  1810,  5f.;  in  1834,  128;  chosen 
as  permanent  home  of  the  Seminary, 
57;    churches  in,  58. 

Bangor  Theological  Seminary,  conditions 
attending  founding,  17;  suggestion  of, 
18;  modeled  after  English  Dissenting 
Colleges,  19;  charter  asked  for,  20; 
charter  granted,  21;  charter  confirmed, 
23;  situation  in  Bangor,  58f.;  tem- 
porary quarters,  62f. ;  first  building, 
65;  opposition  to,  88ff.,  115;  changes 
in  constitution,  of  1827,  96ff.;  name 
of,  24,  286f.;  removal  to  Brunswick 
suggested,  285,  352f.;  frontier  situa- 
tion of,  381. 

Bangor  Students  in  the  Civil  War,  208, 
Appendix  B. 

Baptists  in  Maine,  11. 

Barbour,  Professor  William  M.,  27,  158, 
205,  219fF.,  223f.,  320,  332,  349. 

Barker,  John,  donor,  57,  152,  215. 

Barrows,  John,  donor,  339. 

Barton,  Rev.  James  L.,  Sec'y  A.B.C.F.M., 
335,  356. 

Bates  College,  9,  186,  226. 

Bates,  Rev.  Joshua,  offered  Professorship, 
35. 

Bath,  Me.,  important  meeting  of  Trustees 
at,  31,  33,  35. 

Bayley,  Rev.  Kiah,  Trustee  and  Sec'y  of 
Trustees,  18,  20ff.,  27ff.,  35,  55,  215. 

Bayley,  Mrs.  Kiah,  19,  33f. 

Beach,  Rev.  David  N.,  Professor,  Presi- 
dent, and  President  of  Trustees, 
SlOff.,  350,  Chap.   IX,  passim. 

Beach,  Mrs.  Dora  Freeman,  311,  314,  337. 

Beals,  Rev.  Charles  E.  (1905),  instructor, 
313,  327. 

Beckwith,  Professor  Clarence  A.  (1877), 
158,  261,  SlSff.,  332,  349. 

Bell  for  Seminary,  given,  176. 

Beneficiary  Funds,  41f.,  71,  80fif.,  l«6f., 
189,  192f.,  243f.,  291f. 

Biblical  Literature  and  Sacred  Rhetoric, 
Chair  of,  98,  104. 

Biblical  Literature  and  Church  History, 
Chair  of,  107f.,  112,  114,  118f. 

Biblical  Literature,  Chair  of,  125,  140, 
151,  159,  161,  167f. 


402 


INDEX 


Biblical   History    and    latroduction,  Chair 

of,  223,  281,  28-t. 
Biblical  Society,  368. 
Billings,  Caleb,  donor,  244. 
Blodgett,  Rev.  Henry  (1851),  missionary, 

354. 
Blood,   Rev.    Mighill,    Trustee   and   Presi- 
dent of  Board  of  Trustees,   20f.,   23, 

27fl.,    32,    35,     46,    48,     56,     167,    n. 

182 
Board,  Price  of,  41,  56f.,  359,  361f. 
Boarding  Association,  364. 
Boarding  Club,  of  Students,  359ff. 
Bond,  Professor  Alvan,   112f.,  125ff.,   131, 

140.  Heff.,  345,  348. 
Bond,   Rev.   Elias   (1840),   missionary  and 

donor,  294,  297,  371. 
Bond  Lectures,  294f.,  334,  378. 
Book-agent,  Student,  374. 
Boston  University,  322. 
Boundaries  of  Province  of  Maine,  3. 
Bourne,  Mrs.  Narcissa  S.,  donor,  289. 
Bowdoin   College,   9,    26,    32,    40,    90,    93, 

103,    108,    115,    129,    151,    159f.,    171, 

178,  197,  222,  237,  352. 
Bowler,  Rev.  Stephen  L.  (1852),  294. 
Boyd,  Elmar  T.,  instructor,  327. 
Brackett,  I.,  Jr.,  donor,  55. 
Bradbury,  J.  W.,  donor,  291. 
Braman,  James  C.,  donor,  340. 
Brastow,      Professor     Lewis     O.      (1860), 

Memorial  of  Professor  Harris,  198fT. 
Brewer,  Village  of,  in  1810,  5f. 
Brooks,  Mrs.  Caroline  W.,  donor,  244. 
Brooks,  J.  C,  donor,  244. 
Brown,     Enoch,     Trustee     of     Hampden 

Academy,  29. 
Brown,  George  W.,  Trustee,  105,  133. 
Brown  University,  126f. 
Bruce,  Rev.  Henry  J.   (1862),  missionary, 

355. 
Buck,    Richard    P.,    Trustee    and    donor, 

187,  194,  196. 
Buck  Fund,  187. 
Buck  Professorship  of  Christian  Theology, 

187,  191,  196,  221,  315. 
Buck,  Mrs.  Charlotte  S.,  donor,  290. 
Buildings: 

Hampden  Academy,  40. 

First  in  Bangor,  the  first  Chapel,  65f. 

Old  Commons  House,  66,  105,  144,  249, 

340,  358. 
Classical  School  and  Chapel,  133f. 
Dining-hall,  106,  158,  359. 
Maine  Hall,   105,   134f.,   175,   177,   179, 

249,  340. 
New  Commons  House,  143,  tSOf. 
Professor  Harris  House,  179f. 
Chapel,  176 ff. 
President's  House,  196. 
Professor  Denio  House,  295f. 
Gymnasium,  29Sf.,  340. 
Professor  Martin  House,  340. 
Burnett,  Miss  Anna  A.,  donor,  340. 
Burpee,   Egerton   R.,   Trustee   and   donor, 

27,  290. 
Bussey,  Benjamin,  donor  of  bell,  176. 
Butterfield,      Rev.     Horatio     Q.      (1853), 

agent,  187. 


By-laws,  22,  27f.,  30,  75  n.  87;  7.5ff.,  86. 
173.  n.  212;  345.  358,  360f.,  304. 

Cabinet  of  Society  of  Inquiry,  370f. 

Catalogue,  Annual,  25,  and  passim. 

Catalogue,  General  or  Historical,  25,  88, 
100. 

Carter.A.  D..  donor.  339. 

Carter,  Mrs.  H.  Addie,  donor,  339. 

Carter  Scholarships,  339. 

Cent  Societies,  32,  68. 

Certificate  of  Graduation,  70. 

Changes  in  Constitution  of  the  Seminary 
in  1827,  96£f. 

Chapel,  of  1824,  the  first  building,  65. 

Chapel,  of  1859,  176ff. 

Chapman,  Professor  Henry  L.  (1869), 
Trustee  and  President  of  the  Board 
of  Trustees,  229,  260,  312,  350,  356 
address  by,  at  Seventy-fifth  Anni- 
versary, 15,  302f. 

Charter,  of  Seminary,  applied  for,  20 
granted,  21;  text  of,  21ff.;  confirmed 
by  Legislature  of  Maine,  23;  char- 
acter of,  25;  new  one  sought,  64 
changes  in,  286fl. 

Charitable  Aid,  see  Aid,  Charitable. 

Cheever,  Ebenezer,  Preceptor  of  Academy 
at  Hampden,  40. 

Cheever,  Rev.  Henry  T.  (1839),  donor. 
300. 

Chickering.  Rev.  John  W.,  Trustee  and 
donor,  179. 

Christian  Denomination  in  Maine,  11. 

Christian  Mirror,  The,  9,  n.  20,  and  passim. 

Church  History  and  Sacred  Rhetoric, 
Chair  of,  proposed,  136,  141. 

Church  History,  and  Biblical  Literature, 
Chair  of.  107,  114,  118. 

Civil  War,  effect  on  attendance,  208; 
students  in,  208,  Appendix  B. 

Claflin,  Rev.  George  P.  (1859),  mission- 
ary, 355. 

Clapp,  Charles,  donor,  244. 

Clapp,  James,  donor,  184. 

Clapp,  Nancy  C,  donor,  290. 

Clark,  Professor  Calvin  M.,  328/.,  333, 
349 

Clark,  Nathaniel  G.,  Sec'y  of  A.B.C.F.M., 
258. 

Classical  Department,  or  School,  or  In- 
stitute, lOlff.,  142f. 

Classical  Literature,  Chair  of,  3Sf.,  72, 
74,  94f.,  104. 

Cleaves,  Miss  Mary,  donor,  244. 

Cleaves  Scholarships,  244. 

Cobb  Divinity  School,  226,  302. 

Coffin,  Nathanael.  donor.  184. 

Colby  College.  9. 

Colby.  John  F.,  donor,  290. 

Cole,  Rev.  Royal  M.  (1868),  missionary, 
355. 

Colleges,  in  Maine,  9. 

College  Graduates,  Attendance  of,  137f., 
210fT. 

Collier,  Rev.  Christopher  W.,  tribute  to 
Professor  C.  J.  H.  Ropes,  324. 

Commerce,  in  Maine,  about  1814,  6. 


INDEX 


403 


Commons  House,  Old,  66,  105,  131,   U4, 

158,  249,  358. 
Commons  House,  New,  143,  156f.,  359. 
Comparative    Religion,    Lectures    on,  284, 

333. 
Conditions   of    Admission,   see  Admission, 

Qualifications  for. 
Congregationalists,  in  Maine,  10. 
Congregational    College    of    Canada,    224, 

318. 
Constantian,  Dr.  H.,  356. 
Convocation  Week,  335f. 
Corban  Society,  177. 
Council,   International  Cong'l,  in  London, 

Professor  Stearns  at,  258. 
County  Auxiliary  Societies: 

Cumberland,    108,    113,    118,    124,    13G, 

151. 
Hancock  and  Waldo,  125. 
Kennebec,  125,  136,  151. 
Penobscot,  125. 
Washington,  125. 
York,  152. 
Course   in   the    Seminary,    originally    four 

years,    20;     lengthened    to    five,    92; 

shortened  to  four,  93;    fundamentally 

changed,  96ff. 
Coward's  Academy  in  England,  20,  n.  20. 
Creed,    or    Confession    of    Faith,    in    the 

Seminary,    188,   386f.;    individual   in- 
troduced, 349. 
Crosby,  James,  donor,  165,  n.  173. 
Crosby,  Gen.  John,  Trustee  of  Hampden 

Academy,  29,  54. 
Crosby,  John  L.,  Trustee  and  Treasurer, 

289,  341. 
Crosby,  Rev.  John,  agent,  114. 
Crosby,  Timothy,  donor,  165,  n.  173. 
Cumberland  Co.  Society  for  Promotion  of 

Biblical     Literature,     108,     113,     118, 

124,  136,  151. 
Cummings,  Mrs.  Annie  L.,  donor,  339. 
Cummings  Scholarships,  339. 
Curriculum,  42f.,  78f.,  lOOf.,  140f.,  331f. 

Daggett,  Professor  W.  P.,  instructor,  313. 

Danforth,  Cyrus,  donor,  70. 

Dartmouth  College,  72,  150. 

Davenport,  Isaac,  donor  of  site,  56ff.,  63, 
70,  167. 

Davis,  Frank  W.  (1892),  292. 

Davis,  Rev.  J.  G.,  donor,  300. 

Day,  President  Charles  O.,  of  Andover 
Theol.  Sem.,  312. 

Deanship  of  Faculty,  proposed,  231. 

Deed  of  Seminary  Site,  59ff.;  reversion- 
ary, 61;  changed  to  fee  simple,  62, 
286. 

Degrees  in  Divinity,  granting  of,  341,  379; 
legislative  authorization,  342;  condi- 
tions of  acquiring,  343. 

Denio,  Professor  Francis  B.,  3^7/.,  2.53f., 
261,  263,  275,  284,  295,  308f.,  312, 
319,  3S9ff.,  332,  349,  388. 

Dining-haU,  106,  158,  359. 

Diplomas,  79f.,  280. 

Dissenting  Schools,  in  England,  19. 

District  of  Maine,  3,  3S2f. 

Doctrinal  Position  of  the  Seminary,  344. 


Dodge,  William  E.,  donor,  194. 

Dole,  Rev.  Daniel  (1839),  missionary,  354. 

Dole,  Rev.  Nathan  (1841),  quoted,  234. 

Dow,  William  H.,  donor,  165,  n.  173. 

Dummer,  Charles,  donor,  292,  300. 

Dummer  Fund,  292,  363. 

Dunlap,  David,  donor,  144. 

Dutch  Reformed  Seminary  at  New  Bruns- 
wick, N.  J.,  19,  n.  18;  101,  381. 

Duties  of  Professors,  Early,  75. 

Dutton,  Hon.  Samuel,  Trustee  and 
Treasurer,  20f.,  23,  27ff.,  32,  46,  57, 
59,  62,  95,  215. 

Dwight,  Pres.  Timothy,  tribute  to  Pro- 
fessor Alvan  Bond,  148. 

"  Eastern  Lands  "  Speculation,  151. 
East  Maine  Conference  Seminary,  186. 
Eaton,  George  H.,  Trustee,  27,  342. 
Ecclesiastical,    or    Church    History,    Chair 

of,  107,  114,  118,  170f.,  173f.,  207. 
Edgecomb,  Mrs.  Sara  A.,  donor,  338. 
Edgecomb  Scholarships,  338f. 
Edson,  Newell  W.,  instructor,  313. 
Education  in  Early  Maine,  7. 
Education  for  the  Ministry,  Early,  16. 
Education  Society,  American,   18,   n.   12; 

362. 
Education    Society,    Congregational,     18, 

n.  12. 
Electric  lighting,  introduced,  340f. 
EUingwood,  Rev.  John  W.,  donor,  213. 
Emmons,  Dr.  Nathanael,  50,  72,  127,  233. 
Endowment,    22f.,    55f.,    70f.,   93f.,    113ff., 

124f.,    132f.,    136,    151fF.,    157,    162ff., 

181ff.,  190ff.,  243ff.,  288ff.,  338,  382ff. 
English    Biblical    Exegesis    and    Criticism 

Chair  of,  280. 
English  Course,  271ff. 
Episcopalians  in  Maine,  11. 
Evans,   Professor   Daniel   (1889),   lecturer, 

335f. 
Everett,    Professor   Charles   C,  tribute  to 

Professor  Woods,  159. 
Examinations.  84,  301. 
Exhibition,  Public,  80,  85,  87,  368. 
Expenses  of  Students,  84. 
Exports  from  Maine,  about  1826,  6. 

Fairbanks,  Thaddeus,  donor,  244. 

Fairbankses,  donors,  244. 

Female  Charitable  Foundation,  34. 

Female  Foundation  fund,  34,  68. 

Field,  Rev.  George  W.  (1846),  donor,  244, 

292,  300,  302. 
Field,  Mrs.  Lucy  H.,  donor,  339. 
Field  Scholarships: 

at  Bowdoin  College,  244,  292. 

at  Bangor,  292. 
Finances,    31f.,    44,    64,    67fT.,    93,    113f., 
115f.,     132,     136,     151f.,     157,     162ff., 
181f.,  243ff.,  288ff.,  338,  382f. 
Fisher,  Rev.  Jonathan,  Trustee,  28,  215. 
Fiske,  Rev.  John  O.  (1842),  donor,  339. 
Fogg,  Edmund  H.,  donor,  190. 
Fogg,  H.  H.,  donor,  190. 
Fogg,  Mrs.  Rebecca,  donor,  244. 
Fogg,  William  H.,  donor,  190. 


404 


INDEX 


Fogg    Professorship    of    Sacred    Rhetoric 
and    Lectures    on    the    English    Lan- 
guage,  190f.,  221.  304. 
Fowler,     Professor     Bancroft,     47f.,     72f., 

9Jff.,  345. 
Free-will  Baptists  in  Maine,  11,  186. 
Friends  in  Maine,  11. 
Fuller,  Rev.  Americus  (1862),  missionary, 

355. 
Funds,  Special: 

Alumni,  292fr. 

Bond  Lectures,  294f. 

Buck,  187. 

Contingent,  187,  196. 

Dummer,  292,  363. 

Indigent  Student,  187,  189. 

Kittredge,  N.,  291. 

Library,  192. 

Page,  196. 

President's,  339. 

Talcott  244 

Washburn,  192f.,  196,  363f. 

Washburn  Library,  212. 
Fund,  General,  187,  189,  192f.,  196. 

Gas,  introduced,  340. 

General  Catalogues,  88,  100. 

German  Lutherans  in  Maine,  12. 

Ghent,  Treaty  of,  3. 

Gillett,    Rev.   Eliphalet,   Trustee,    21,    23, 

27f. 
Gilmore,  Prof.  George  W.,  27,  223,  278ff., 

28 4 f.,  298,  320,  332f.,  349. 
Goddard,  Henry,  donor,  244. 
Gordon,  Rev.  George  A.  (1877),  Trustee, 

27,  229. 
Gough,  John  B.,  donor,  213. 
Gould,    William   E.,    Trustee   and    donor, 

299. 
Graduates,  Statistics  of,  388f. 
Graduation  Certificate,  79. 
Graduation,  First,  86. 
Great  Subscription  of  1835,  lB2f.,  175. 
Greek,  Elementary,  Instruction  in,  326. 
Greek,  Instructors  in,  327. 
Greene,    Rev.    Beriah,    offered    Professor- 
ship, 108. 
Greene,    Miss    Carrie    S.,    Librarian,    299, 

323. 
Greenleaf,  Jonathan,  agent,  45. 
Greenleaf,  Moses,  Author  and  Mapmaker, 

4,  n.  3;  69. 
Griffin,  Rev.  Henry  L.,  Trustee,  Sec'y  of 

Trustees,  and  lecturer,  311f.,  333. 
Gurley's    Life    of    Ashmun,    quoted,    36, 

passim. 
Gymnasium,  296f.,  340,  374,  378. 
Gymnasium  Association,  297. 

Hack,  Rev.  Rollin  T.  (1887),  Trustee,  290. 
Hamlin,  Dr.  Cyrus  (1837),  129,  137f.,  147, 

158,  224.  239,  354 ff. 
Hamlin  Centennial,  355ff. 
Hamlin  Tablet,  356. 
Hamlin,  Professor  A.  D.  F.,  356. 
Hampden,  Town  of,  5,  9,  29,  37. 
Hampden  Academy,  9,  29,  32,  40,  46f. 
Hancock  County,  4,  5,  9,  21,  27. 


Hancock    and   Waldo    County    Auxiliary, 

125. 
Harbutt,  Rev.  Charles  (1887),  293. 
Harlow,    Nathanael,    donor,    184,    165,    n. 

173. 
Harris,     Professor     Samuel,     171  f.,     184, 
197ff.,  204,  213f.,  232,  241,  349,  357, 
386. 
Harris  House,  179f. 
Harwood,  Thomas,  donor,  290. 
Hawes,  Rev.  Edward  (1858),  215. 
Hawes,  Rev.  Josiah  T.  (1826),  215. 
Hayes,  Dr.  Jacob,  donor,  189,  191. 
Hayes,   Rev.   Stephen   H.  (1843),  Trustee, 

168,  192,  215,  226,  240,  289. 
Hayes  Professorship  of  Ecclesiastical  His- 
tory, 191. 
Hayes  Professorship  of  Sacred  Literature, 

191. 
Hayes  Professorship   of   N.   T.   Language 

and  Literature,  230. 
Henosis   Adelphon,    Student   Society,    87, 

366,  369. 
Herrick,    Professor   John   R.,    200/.,   213, 

219ff.,  250,  312,  349. 
Highbury  College,  England,  20. 
Hill,  Mrs.  A.  S.,  donor,  244. 
Hill,  Thomas  A.,  donor,  57,  65. 
Hitchcock,    Rev.    Milan   H.    (1857),   mis- 
sionary, 354. 
Hitchcock,   Professor   Roswell   D.,   donor, 

299. 
Hiwale,  Anand  S.  (1907),  missionary,  355. 
Holt.  Rev.  Fifield,  Visitor.  123. 
Holyoke,  Frank  H.,  donor,  340. 
Homerton  Academy,  England,  20,  n.  20. 
Howard,  Rev.  Rowland  B.  (1860),  215. 
Hoxton  Academy,  England,  20. 
Hulbert,  Pres.  C.  B.,  Middlebury  College, 

271. 
Hulbert,  Professor  Henry  W.,  270f.,  312. 

327 f.,  349. 
Hume,  Rev.  Robert  A.,  lecturer,  336. 
Hutchins,  Jason  H.,  student,  3.57. 
Hyde,  Mrs.  Sarah  B.,  donor,  290. 
Hyde,       Pres.      W.      DeWitt,      Bowdoin 
CoUege,  269,  306. 

Ide,  Rev.  Jacob,  offered  Professorship,  112. 

Inauguration,  change  in  conditions  of, 
312. 

Inauguration  of:  Ashmun,  J.,  40;  Bar- 
bour, W.  M.,  206;  Beach,  D.  N., 
312;  Beckwith,  C.  A.,  261;  Bond, 
A.,  131,  345,  n.  67;  Clark,  C.  M., 
329;  Denio,  F.  B.,  231;  Fowler,  B.. 
74;  Gilmore,  G.  W.,  283;  Harris,  S., 
173;  Herrick,  J.  R.,  201;  Hulbert, 
H.  W.,  271;  Lyman,  E.  W.,  318; 
Martin,  J.  J.,  321;  Moulton,  W.  J., 
325;  Paine,  L.  L.,  207;  Pond,  E., 
131,  345,  n.  67;  Ropes,  C.  J.  H.,  230; 
Sewall,  J.  S.,  222;  Shepard,  G..  1.56; 
Smith,  D.  T.,  161;  Smith,  J.,  74; 
Stearns,  L.  F.,  226;  Wines,  A.,  40; 
Woods,  L.  Jr.,  155. 

Indigent  Student  Funds,  see  Aid,  Chari- 
table. 


INDEX 


405 


International  Cong'l  Council,  258. 
Interseminary  Missionary  Alliance,  372. 

Jackson,  Rev.  Samuel  M.,  donor,  300. 

Jefiferson,  Rev.  Charles  E.,  lecturer,  336. 

Jenks,  Rev.  William,  Trustee,  and  Presi- 
dent of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  21,  23, 
27f.,  167,  n.  182. 

Jenkins,  Charles  W.,  Treasurer,  182,  189. 

Jenkins,  Rev.  Charles,  Visitor,  123. 

Kecler,  Rev.  Seth  H.,  agent,  187. 

Kellogg,  Rev.  Edwin  D.  (1909),  mission- 
ary, 3.55. 

Kellogg,  Mrs.  E.  D.  (Special  Student), 
missionary,  355. 

Kennebec  County  Auxiliary,  125,  136, 
151. 

Kennedy,  T.  C,  donor,  290. 

Kidder,  Josiah,  Trustee  of  Hampden 
Academy,  29. 

Kittredge,  Nehemiah,  donor,  291. 

Kittredge  Trust  Fund,  291. 

Ladd,  Henry,  donor,  54. 
Ladd,  Mrs.  John,  donor,  371. 
Ladd,  Henry,  donor,  123. 
Ladies'  Subscription,  55f.,  69. 
Lands  owned  by  Seminary,  54. 
Leavitt,  Joseph,  donor,  57. 
Lectures: 

Bond,  294f.,  334,  378. 
Enoch  Pond,  335. 
George  Shepard,  336. 
Samuel  Harris,  336. 
Legislative  Aid,  32,  54,  64. 
Librarian,  76,  80,  213,  249,  263,  299,  338. 
Library,  44,  80,   120,   135,   151,   175,   177, 

179,  212,  299,  337f.,  340. 
Licentiates,  Resident,  80,  88,  139. 
Little,  Hon.  Josiah,  donor,  184. 
Location  of  Seminary,   21,  28,  31,  n.  44; 

temporary,  29flf.,    55;    permanent   46, 

54;    reasons  for,  29,  n.  41;  31,  n.  44; 

56f. 
Loomis,  Rev.  Harvey,  Trustee  and  Sec'y, 

21,  23,  27f.,  48,  55,  58,  70,  73. 
Lord,  Mrs.  Phoebe,  donor,  120,  131. 
Loring,  Rev.  Henry  S.  (1846),  donor,  290. 
Lovejoy,  Rev.  Daniel,  Trustee,  28. 
Lovejoy,  Elijah  P.,  366. 
Lovejoy,  Joseph  C.  (1834),  103,  366. 
Lovejoy,  Owen,  student,  366. 
Lovejoy  Literary  Society,  366. 
Lym.an,  Rev.  Asa,  Trustee,  21,  23,  27f. 
Lyman,  Professor  Eugene  W.,  158,  317 ff., 

333,  349. 

MacDonald,  H.  A.,  instructor,  327. 

Mackennal,  Dr.  Alex.,  tribute  to  Pro- 
fessor Stearns,  258. 

McCallum,  Rev.  Hugh  (1895),  tribute  to 
Professor  Paine,  268,  n.  69. 

McDonald,  John,  donor,  165,  n.  173. 

McGaw,  Jacob,  Trustee,  65,  102,  133. 

McGaw,  Robert  H.,  donor,  244,  290. 

McKinnon,  Rev.  Norman  (1892),  tribute 
to  Professor  Paine,  266. 

Maine,  Province,  or  District  of:    bounda- 


ries, 3;  area,  4;  counties,  4;  popu- 
lation, 4;  valuations  in,  5;  towns,  5; 
occupations  of  inhabitants,  6;  edu- 
cation in,  7;  academies,  8;  colleges, 
9;  religious  bodies  in,  10;  religious 
destitution  of,  12;  immigration  into, 
12. 

Maine  Charity  School,  21,  23f.,  S86ff, 361, 
n.   9;   369. 

Maine  Charity  School  Societies,  45. 

Maine  Hall,  105,  134f.,  143,  152,  175,  179, 
249. 

Maine  Literary  and  Theological  Institu- 
tion, 9. 

Maine,  Greenleaf's  Map  of,  69. 

Maine  State  College,  9. 

Maine  State  Seminary,  186. 

Maltby,  Rev.  John,  Trustee  and  Pres.  of 
the  Board  of  Trustees,  357. 

Manual  Labor  of  Students,  84,  296. 

Manufactures  in  Maine,  7. 

Martin,  Harry  S.,  instructor,  327. 

Martin,  Professor  John  J.,  27,  330f.,  340. 

Merrill,  A.  H.,  donor,  165,  n.  173. 

Merrill,  Rev.  Daniel,  Early  Advocate  of 
Theological  Training  in  Maine,  19, 
n.  16. 

IMethodists  in  Maine,  11,  186. 

Middlebury  College,  36,  227,  270f.,  356. 

Migrations,  Early,  to  Maine,  4,  14. 

Missionary  Alumni,  353. 

Mission  Conferences,  334. 

Mitchell,  Hon.  Ammi  R.,  Trustee,  20f.,  23, 
27f.,  32. 

Moats,  Heirs  of  I.  Davenport,  62. 

Montville,  Me.,  Place  of  First  Meeting  of 
Board  of  Trustees,  27f. 

Moor,  Major  Samuel,  27f. 

Moore,  Rev.  Charles  A.,  Trustee,  306. 

Moulton,  Professor  Warren  J.,  158,  3Slf., 
325f.,  333,  349,  356. 

Moxom,  Rev.  Philip  S.,  lecturer,  336. 

Mozart  Sodality,  364f. 

Music,  77,  364f. 

Name  of  the  Seminary,  original,  24; 
change  sought,  64;  changed,  25,  286f. 

New  Brunswick,  or  Dutch  Reformed 
Theological  Seminary,  19,  n.  18;  101, 
381. 

New  College,  Hampstead,  England,  20, 
n.  20. 

New  Testament  Language  and  Literature, 
Chair  of,  321. 

Non-graduates,  Statistics  of,  388f. 

Number  of  Students,  see  Student  Attend- 
ance. 

Oberlin  College,  205. 
Oberlin  Seminary,  319,  371. 
Occupations  in  Maine,  about  1814,  6. 
Old  Testament  Language  and  Literature, 

Chair  of,  230,  329. 
Olivet  CoUege,  261. 
Opposition  to  Seminary,  31,  88fif. 

Packard,  Rev.  Charles  (1845),  agent,  187. 
Page,  B.  v.,  donor,  243. 
Page,  Rufus  K.,  donor,  169. 


406 


INDEX 


Page,  Simon,  Trustee  and  donor,  243. 
Page    Profesaorahip    of    Sacred    Rhetoric, 

169. 
Paine,    Professor   L.    L.,    207,   250,   m^S-, 

271,  275f.,  289,  299,  302,  332,  349. 
Paris,  Treaties  of,  in  1763,  14;  in  1783,  14. 
Paris,    Rev.   John   D.    (1839),    missionary, 

354. 
Park,  Rev.  Charles  W.  (1870),  misaionary, 

355. 
Park,    Professor   Edwards    A.,    tribute    to 

Professor  Leonard  Woods,  Jr.,  159. 
Parker,  Rev.  Edwin  P.  (1859),  speaker  at 
Seventy-fifth  Anniversary,  302. 

Parker,  Rev.  Wooster  (1832),  Trustee, 
130,  213. 

Parkman,  Samuel,  donor,  54. 

Patten,  G.  F.,  donor,  244. 

Patten,  John,  donor,  289. 

Payson,  Rev.  Edward,  Trustee  and 
Pres.  of  the  Board  of  Trustees,  28. 

Peace  Society,  368. 

Pearl,  Rev.  CyrU  (1832),  agent,  130,  153. 

Peckham,  Rev.  Samuel  H.  (1824),  agent, 
70,  124. 

Penobscot  County,  part  of  Hancock 
County,  4;  separated,  4;  population, 
5. 

Perkins,  Rev.  George  A.  (1853),  mission- 
ary, 354. 

Persons,  Rev.  Frederick  T.,  Librarian, 
338. 

Petition  to  Legislature,  for  Charter,  20; 
for  reincorporation  with  changed 
name,  25;  for  grants  of  land,  28,  32; 
for  new  charter,  with  change  of 
name,  64;  for  addition  to  legal  name 
of  the  Institution,  286f.;  for  increase 
of  amount  of  property  legally  to  be 
held,  288;  for  power  to  grant  De- 
grees in  Divinity,  341f. 

Philosophical  Apparatus,  76,  79,  n.  Ill; 
114. 

Pickard,  Samuel,  Trustee  and  donor,  244. 

Pickard,  Mrs.  Samuel,  donor,  244,  249. 

Pickering,  George  W.,  Trustee,  165;  165, 
n.  173. 

Pierce,  Rev.  John  E.  (1868),  missionary, 
355. 

Pike,  Daniel,  Trustee  and  Treasurer, 
62,  65,  69,  77,  90,  96,  102,  105,  114, 
119,  125,  359. 

Pollard,  Rev.  George  A.  (1854),  mission- 
ary, 354. 

Pomeroy  Rev.  Thaddeus,  124. 

Pomroy,  Rev.  Swan  L.,  Trustee,  Presi- 
dent, and  Sec'y  of  Board  of  Trustees, 
102,  109.  114,  126ff. 

Pond,    Dr.    Enoch,    113,    IZIf.,    131,    138, 
140f.,  154f.,  158,  165,  170,  172f.,  206, 
214,  219,  231S.,  312,  345,  348f.,  357, 
385,  387. 

Pond's  Semi-centennial  Historical  Ad- 
dress, 18,  n.  14;  50,  377. 

Pratt,  Mr.,  instructor,  40. 

Prentiss,  Professor  George  L.,  251. 

Preceptors  of  Academy,  or  Classical 
School,  35,  40,  73f.,  142,  n.  79. 

Presbyterians  in  Maine,  10. 


Presidency  of  Trustees,  350. 

Presidency  of  Dr.  Pond,  173,  311. 

Presidency  of  Dr.  Beach,  31  If. 

President'a  Fund,  339. 

Presidents  of   Board  of  Trustees,   28,   46, 

167,  n.  182;  168,  357,  350. 
Prince,  Walter  E.,  instructor,  313. 
Princeton  College,  or  University,  225,  278. 
Princeton    Theological    Seminary,     19, ^n. 

18;  101,  103,  381. 
Propaedeutic,  Lectures  on,  334. 
Property,  amount  of  allowed  by  Charter, 

22;    amount  increased,  288. 
Province  of  Maine,  Data  of,  3£f. 
Public  Exercises,  44. 
Public  Exhibition,  80,  85,  87. 

Reading-room  Association,  373. 

"  Receipts,  etc.,"  of  1823,  67,  74,  90. 

Redington,  Hon.  Samuel,  petitioner  for 
Charter,  20. 

Reed,  Andrew,  donor,  288. 

Religious  Bodies  in  Maine,  about  1814, 
10. 

Religious  Destitution  in  Maine,  Early,  12. 

Removal  of  Seminary,  to  Bangor,  56ff.; 
to  Brunswick,  mooted,  2S5f.,  352. 

Resident  Licentiates,  80,  88,  139. 

Revivals  in  Maine,  15. 

Rhetorical  Exercises,  314f. 

Rhetorical  Society,  established,  367;  re- 
organized, 367,  373. 

Rich,  Everett  T.,  Treasurer,  337. 

Rich,  Miss  Carrie  F.,  Asa't  Librarian,  337. 

Rich,  Professor  Thomas  H.  (1852),  226f. 

Ricker,  J.  S.,  donor,  291. 

Roberts,  Rev.  Ephraim  P.  (1857),  mis- 
sionary, 354. 

Roger,  Rev.  George  (1888),  missionary, 
355. 

Roman  Catholics  in  Maine,  11. 

Ropes,  Professor  Charles  J.  H.,  158,  230, 
284,   299,  321S.,  332,   337,  349. 

Sacred  Literature,  Chair  of,  189,  191,  226, 
228,  230. 

Sacred  Rhetoric  and  Pastoral  Duties, 
Chair  of,  107. 

Sacred  Rhetoric  and  Eccleaia-stical  His- 
tory, Chair  of,  136,  141,  154f.,  165f. 

Sacred  Rhetoric  and  Oratory,  Chair  of, 
136. 

Sacred  Rhetoric  and  Lectures  on  the 
English  Language,  Fogg  Professor- 
ship of,  190f. 

Salaries  of  Professors,  35,  39,  71ff.,  75, 
116,  193f.,  206,  246. 

Sawyer,  D.  J.,  donor,  339. 

Sawyer,  Rev.,  or  "  Father,"  John, 
Trustee,  18,  21,  23,  27ff.,  32,  45,  55, 
215   357 

Schauffler,  Rev.  A.  F.,  356. 

Scholarships:  Carter,  339;  Cleaves,  244; 
Cummings,  339;  Edgecomb,  338f.; 
Field,  at  Bangor,  292;  at  Bowdoin 
College,  244,  292;  Washburn  and 
Dummer,  192ff.,  243,  363;  Wingate, 
338 

School  and  Chapel  Building  of  1832,  133f. 


INDEX 


407 


School-teaching,  78,  83. 

Seal  of  the  Seminary,  22,  n.  26. 

Semi-centennial  Celebration,  213f. 

Seventy-fifth  Anniversary  Celebration, 
302f. 

Sewall,  Benjamin,  donor,  244. 

Sewall,  Professor  John  S.  (1858),  22tf., 
232,  289f.,  293,  304ff.,  313,  330f., 
340,  349,  356f.,  371. 

Sewall,  Rev.,  or  "  Father  "  Jotham,  18,  45 
70.  215,  357. 

Sewall.  Rev.  Jotham  (1822),  214. 

Sewall,  Rev.  Jotham,  Jr.,  366. 

Sewall,  Rev.  Jotham  B.  (1854),  Professor 
at  Bowdoin  College,  214. 

Sewall,  Miss  Lucy,  donor,  244. 

Sewing  Society  of  the  First  Church, 
Ladies,  55,  n.  9;  69. 

Shakers  in  Maine,  12. 

Shapleigh,  Richard  W.,  donor,  290. 

Shedd,  Professor  W.  G.  T.,  256. 

Shepard,  Professor  George,  165,  158,  161, 
164f.,  183,  192,  201ff.,  349.  357. 

Shepley,  Rev.  David,  of  North  Yarmouth, 
132. 

Ship-building  in  Maine,  7. 

Shorey,  Rev.  Harrison  A.  (1865),  agent, 
195. 

Sigourney,  Mrs.  Lydia  H.,  authoress,  365. 

"  Six-Penny  Contributions,"  182,  n.  6. 

Smith.  Rev.  Arthur  W.,  author,  19,  n.  16. 

Smith,  Rev.  Charles  B.  (1844),  215. 

Smith,  Daniel,  donor,  192. 

Smith,  D.  Talcott,  Professor,  see  also 
Talcott,  Daniel  Smith,  161.  349. 

Smith,  Professor  Henry  B.,  137,  239,  253, 
256. 

Smith,  Professor  John,  35,  47f.,  69,  72, 
104,  lOSff.,  345. 

Smith.  Rev.  Thomas  (1843),  agent,  186. 

Smyth,  Professor  Egbert  C.  (1853),  178. 

Smyth,  Rev.  Newman  (1867),  temporary 
Instructor,  178. 

Snow,  Rev.  Benjamin  G.,  (1849).  215. 

Snow,  Edward  E.,  Superintendent  of 
Grounds,  243. 

Society  for  Missionary  Inquiry,  372. 

Society  for  Promoting  Theological  Edu- 
cation, 19,  n.  16. 

Society  for  Promotion  of  Biblical  Litera- 
ture, 108,  113,  118,  124,  136,  151. 

Society  for  Propagating  the  Gospel,  45. 

Society  for  Theological  Education,  founded 
and  incorporated,  18;  gives  financial 
aid  to  the  Seminary,  26,  32,  41. 

Society  of  the  Associated  Alumni,  376ff. 

Society  of  Inquiry  respecting  Missions, 
366,  369f.,  373. 

Southworth,  Constant,  agent,  45,  70. 

Spaulding,  Rev.  WilUam  A.  (1870),  mis- 
sionary, 355. 

Sprague,  Professor  Robert  J.,  lecturer. 
314. 

Stackpole.  Charles  A.,  Treasurer,  162,  n. 
163,  371. 

Stackpole,  Mrs.  Charles  A.,  donor,  371. 

Stanley,  Mrs.  Julia  A.,  donor,  244. 

"  Statement,"  A.  of  1880,  247f. 

Steam-heat  introduced,  340f. 


Stearns,    Professor    Lewis    F.,    158,    22S, 

251ff,  263,  289.  349.  386. 
Storer.  Rev.  Henry  G.  (1836).  137. 
Stowe.    Professor    Charles    E.,    offered    a 

Professorship,  108. 
Stuart,  Professor  Moses,  140. 
Student  Attendance,  88,   121,   137f.,   156, 

175,  208ff.,  212,  272,  279,  285.  352. 
Students'  Association,  367,  372,  374. 
Students'  Boarding-club,  359f. 
Student  Book-agent,  374. 
Student  Income,  Sources  of,  80fF. 
Student  Societies,  87,  364£f. 
Subsciiptions,  of  1818,  45,  70;  on  location, 

55f.;  "  Receipts,  etc.,"  67fF.;    of  1823- 

24,  70,  89,   113;    of  1828-29,  71,  114; 

of    1832,    132f.;     of    1835,    152ff.;     of 

1850.    168f.;     "Six-penny,"    182;     of 

1860,  184fF.;  of  1868.  195ff. 
Superintendent  of  Grounds  and  Buildings, 

243. 
Superintending  Building  Committee.  105. 
Supplementary  Instruction,  334. 
"  Survey,"  The.  of  1830.  12.  n.  37;  70ff., 

115.  lis. 
Systematic  Theology,  Chair  of,   35,   38f., 

50,  66,  71f.,  98,  104,   107,   112f.,   136, 

140,  151,  167,  169ff.,  181,  187ff.,  189, 

191f.,   196,  219,  221.  224f..  261.  317, 

320. 
Systematic  Theology  and  Pastoral  Duties, 

Chair  of,  98,    104. 
Systematic    Theology    and    Ecclesiastical 

History,  Chair  of,  169f. 


Talcott.  Professor  D.  Smith.  161,  196. 
202,  226ff.,  244,  300,  357;  see  also 
Smith,  Professor  D.  Talcott. 

Tappan,  Rev.  Benjamin,  Trustee,  108, 
114.  178,  215. 

Tappan,  Rev.  Benjamin  (1837),  Trustee, 
and  President  of  the  Board  of 
Trustees.  137.  357. 

Teachers'  Seminary.  143. 

Tenney,  Rev.  Sewall,  donor,  300. 

Text-books,  43,  76,  78f. 

Thatcher,  Benjamin  B.,  Trustee,  290,  300. 

Thatcher,  George  A.,  Trustee,  168,  244. 

Theological  Society,  368. 

Thomas,  W.  W.,  donor,  289. 

Thompson,  Rev.  James  B.  (1884),  mis- 
sionary, 355. 

Thompson,  Rev.  William  M.,  donor,  371. 

Thornton,  Mrs.,  authoress,  366. 

Thurston,  Rev.  David,  Trustee,  21,  23, 
27,  35,  70f.,  108,  215,  357. 

Thurston,  Rev.  Richard  B.  (1846),  241. 

Thurston,  Rev.  Stephen  (1825),  Trustee 
and  President  of  the  Board  of  Trus- 
tees, 71,  104,  114,  178,  187,  214,  357. 

Thurston,  Stephen  D.,  Treasurer  and 
General  Agent,  243,  289. 

Trees,  planting  of,  159. 

Trustees,  number  of,  22fF.;  sole  govern- 
ing body,  26;  first  meeting  of,  27. 

Two  Years  Course,  274f. 


408 


INDEX 


Union  College,  150. 

Union    Theological    Seminary,    225,    230, 

256f.,  271,  278,  338. 
Unitarian  Defection,  16,  387. 
Universalists  in  Maine,  11. 
University  of  Maine,  9. 
University  of  Vermont,  36,  201. 

Vacations,  85f.,  218. 

Valuations    in    Province    and     State    of 

Maine,  5,  382f. 
Veditz,  Professor  C.  W.  A.,  lecturer,  314. 
Visiting  Committee  of  General  Conference 

115,  122ff.,  and  passim. 
Voluntary  Student  Societies,  364. 

Wakefield,  Hon.  A.  G.,  donor,  300. 

Waldo  FamUy,  donors,  162,  191. 

Waldo  Gifts,  166,  169,  173. 

Waldo  Professorship  of  Systematic  Theol- 
ogy and  Ecclesiastical  History,  169. 

Waldo  Professorship  of  Ecclesiastical 
History,  173. 

Waldo,  Miss  Sarah,  donor,  169. 

Walker,  Mrs.  Ann  J.,  donor,  290. 

Walker,  Rev.  Augustus  (1852),  mission- 
ary, 354. 

Walker,  Rev.  Elkanah  (1837),  missionary, 
354. 

Walker,  Rev.  George  L.,  offered  Pro- 
fessorship, 205. 

Walker,  Rev.  Joseph  E.  (1871),  mission- 
ary, 355. 

Warren,  Rev.  I.  P.,  donor,  300. 

Washburn,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  B.,  donor,  193, 
250. 

Washburn,  Rev.  George,  356. 

Washburn,  Deacon  Ichabod,  donor,  192ff., 
195    205    250 

Washburn  Fund,  'l92ff.,  243,  363. 

Washburn  Library  Fund,  193f.,  212,  243, 
350. 

Washington  County  Auxiliary,  125. 

Webb,  Rev.  E.  B.,  agent,  187. 

Webber,  J.  P.,  donor,  339. 

Webster-Ashburton  Treaty,  4,  163. 


Wentworth,  Thomas  S.,  donor,  244. 
Wheeler,    Rev.    Crosby    H.    (1852),    mis- 
sionary, 354. 
Wheelwright,     Joseph     S.,     Trustee     and 

donor,  213,  244. 
Williams,  Rev.  Thomas,  Trustee,  48,  62. 
Williams  College,  72,  328. 
Williamson,  Rev.  James  S.  (1889),  tribute 

to  Professor  Paine,  268f. 
Wilson,   Rev.   Edwin  P.    (1869),  Trustee, 

341. 
Wines,     Professor     Abijah,     35,     39,    47. 

60 ff.,  345. 
Wing,  Frank,  Superintendent  of  Grounds, 

243 
Wingate,  A.  P.  and  W.  T.,  338. 
Wingate,  Mrs.  Eliza  W.,  donor,  338. 
Wingate  Scholarships,  338. 
Winkley,  Henry,  donor,  244,  291. 
Women  in  the  Seminary,  352. 
Wood,  Dr.  R.  W.,  donor,  290,  300. 
Woodhull,  Rev.  Richard,  Principal  of  the 

Classical  School,   103;    Treasurer  and 

General  Agent,  188f.,  195,  213. 
Woodhull,  Mrs.  Sarah  F.,  authoress,  214. 
Woods,     Professor     Leonard,     Jr.,     150f., 

159f.,  349,  368,  376. 
"  Word   for   Bangor   Seminary,"   A,    186, 

n.  15. 
World's  Student  Federation,  376. 
Wyman,  Rev.  Robert  (1841),  missionary, 

354. 


Yale  College,  72,  95,  207,  223f.,  230,  310, 
338. 

Yale  Theological  Seminary,  or  Divinity 
School,  197,  207,  261,  310,  317,  322. 

Year,  Academic,  84. 

Young,  Archibald  Henry,  instructor,  327. 

Young  Ladies  Academy,  Bangor,  9,  74f. 

Y.  M.  C.  A.,  of  Bangor,  296f.;  of  the  Semi- 
nary, 298f.,  375f. 

Y.  M.  C.  A.  and  Society  of  Inquiry, 
Student  Society,  375f. 

York  County  Auxiliary,  152. 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Libraries 


1    1012   01 


217   1031 


DATE  DUE 

mmmi 

r 

lAkrinf'"''^ 

1 

isfesff*'^' 

^^^ 

.,^<.,*.>'H*-- 

■■nX^^ 

.-.--IK--H 

0f^- 

1 

GAYUORD 

PRINTED  IN  U.S.A. 

